Project Gutenberg's Primitive & Mediaeval Japanese Texts, by Various

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.

Title: Primitive & Mediaeval Japanese Texts
      Transliterated into Roman with introductions, notes and glossaries

Author: Various

Translator: Frederick Victor Dickens

Release Date: October 16, 2016 [EBook #53295]

Language: English

Character set encoding: UTF-8

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRIMITIVE, MEDIAEVAL JAPANESE TEXTS ***




Produced by David Starner, David Garcia, Dave Morgan and
the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
generously made available by The Internet Archive)





Transcriber’s Note: Some of the kanji characters in this book appear
to have no modern equivalent and a close but not identical character--a
“best guess”--has been substituted. These are shown e.g. {蹄}.
Illustrations of the characters are included in the HTML version.

The author’s list of emendations has not been addressed: it seems more
useful to the reader left as it is.




                        PRIMITIVE & MEDIAEVAL
                           JAPANESE TEXTS

            TRANSLITERATED INTO ROMAN WITH INTRODUCTIONS
                        NOTES AND GLOSSARIES

                                 BY

                   FREDERICK VICTOR DICKINS, C.B.
           SOMETIME REGISTRAR OF THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON

               WITH A COMPANION VOLUME OF TRANSLATIONS

                             反以將之說詳而學博
                            MENCIUS 也約說

                               OXFORD
                       AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
                                1906

                         HENRY FROWDE, M.A.
                PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
                          LONDON, EDINBURGH
                        NEW YORK AND TORONTO




                                 TO
                        THE RIGHT HONOURABLE

                     SIR ERNEST SATOW, G.C.M.G.

                          MINISTER TO CHINA
                     SOMETIME MINISTER TO JAPAN

                           HI NI MUKAHI
                         HI NO DE NO HIKARI
                           HI NO IRI NO
                         HINA NI I-WATASHITE
                         HIZHIRI SHIRUSERI

                       KASANE-GOHI [五ひ] KA MO




PREFACE


The following texts are exact transliterations of the _Kana yomi_ of
the Manyôshiu, and of the _yomi_ of the mixed Japanese script of the
Taketori Monogatari, the Preface to the Kokinwakashiu, and Takasago,
according to the system devised by Sir Ernest Satow and adopted by
Professor Chamberlain.

The translations of the texts are given in a companion volume, where
full explanatory introductions and notes will be found.

The following abbreviations are employed: (K.) Professor Chamberlain’s
translation of the Kojiki; (N.) Dr. Aston’s translation of the Nihongi;
(Fl.) Professor Florenz’s part translation of the Nihongi; (Br.)
Captain Brinkley’s Japanese-English Dictionary; (I.) Kotoba no Izumi;
(T.A.S.J.) Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan.

The texts contained in the present volume are:--

1. The _nagauta_ or _chôka_ (long lays) of the Manyôshiu, the earliest
of the Japanese Anthologies, compiled about 760 A.D., with their
_kaheshi uta_ or _hanka_ (envoys). The text used is that of Kamochi
Masazumi in his magnificent edition, Manyôshiu Kogi, the Ancient
Meaning of the Manyôshiu, written during the first half of the
nineteenth century but published in 1879.

2. The Taketori Monogatari, Story of the Old Wicker-worker. The text
used is that of Tanaka Daishiu, published about 1838.

3. The Preface of Ki no Tsurayuki to his famous Anthology--the second
of the old anthologies--known as Kokinwakashiu--Anthology of Japanese
Verse Old and New--written about 922 A.D. The text is that of Kaneko
Genshin in his edition of 1903.

4. The _utahi_ of Takasago, perhaps the earliest of the medieval
miracle-plays (Nô), composed in the fifteenth century. The text used is
that of the Yôkyoku Tsûge, edited by Ohowada Kenjiu, and published by
the Hakubunkwan in 22 Meiji (1889).

Appended to 1. are some _tanka_ from the Kokinshiu and the Hyakunin
Isshiu (1214 A.D.), and in the volume of translations examples of
_hokku_ or the half-stanza, the so-called Japanese epigram, are given
with their translations.

A careful perusal, twice or thrice repeated, of the short grammar
and the following section on the Language of the Manyôshiu comprised
in the Introduction, with the aid of the List of Makura Kotoba, the
Glossary, and the companion volume of translations, will meet nearly
all the difficulties of the _romanized_ texts, and enable the reader to
appreciate sufficiently the charm of these ancient lays, of which the
more unique elements escape translation.




TABLE OF CONTENTS


                                                                     PAGE

   PREFACE                                                              v

   EMENDATIONS                                                       viii

   INTRODUCTION (Short Grammar, Language, Script)                      ix

   SPECIMEN OF SCRIPT                                                xxxv

   MAP OF THE WORLD, AS KNOWN TO THE JAPANESE OF THE MYTHICAL ERA   xxxvi
     (By kind permission of Professor Chamberlain, from his
     translation of the Kozhiki, being the Supplement to vol.
     x of the Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan.)

   MOTTO OF THE AUTHOR OF THE KOGI PREFIXED TO THAT WORK _to face page_ 1

   MANYÔSHIU                                                            1

   KOZHIKI UTA                                                        194

   NIHONGI UTA                                                        194

   KOKINSHIU UTA                                                      195

   HIYAKUNIN UTA                                                      196

   INTRODUCTION TO TAKETORI                                           198

   TAKETORI                                                           200

   KOKINSHIU ZHIYO                                                    240

   TAKASAGO                                                           246

   MAKURA KOTOBA                                                      257

   GLOSSARY                                                           279

   APPENDIX I.                                                        333

     ”      II. ADDENDA TO MAKURA KOTOBA                              334

     ”      III. ADDENDA TO GLOSSARY                                  337




EMENDATIONS


For the necessity of these emendations I am wholly responsible.

In a few of the earlier lays the lines are not properly indented.
In one or two cases the category is wrongly printed as part of the
_dai_--as under Lay 1.

In a very few instances a capital letter is mistakenly used--thus
_Tsuma_ for _tsuma_.

In the following instances it is better to print place-names with
initial capital--Kashihara, Ohotsu, Shirokane, Chitose, Kagu, Katsu,
Tagi, Kamu, Yuki.

Where _eta_ is found it should be read _eba_.

Some few cases of _u_ for _a_, _u_ for _n_, _u_ for _i_, _a_ for
_o_, _e_ for _i_, or the reverse, occur--they are quite obvious.
Occasionally words are joined which on the whole are better separated,
as _Kata nashi_, or the reverse.

MANYÔSHIU.

Lay 20, 4, _omi_, dele _o_.

24, 62 n., for _yum ino_ read _yumi no_.

26, 65, for _wo_ read _mo_.

27, 52, for _imo gara_ read _imo ga na_.

28, 56, for _no_ read _ni_.

29, n. 3, dele (hauka I).

36, 6, for _Fugi_ read _Fuji_.

69, 20, for _kaha_ read _kuha_.

100 (_dai_), read _i tsu tose_.

104, 29, read _taharete_.

105, 41, read _haha_.

107 (_dai_), read _Naniha_.

113, 8, read _kagahi_.

123, 16, for _momo_ read _onomo_.

124, 11, for _hitase_ read _hitasa_.

124, 20, for _skikame_ read _shikame_.

126, 12, for _aho_ read _ahi_.

165, 7, for _afuteshi_, read _afubeshi_.

166, 10, for _kimi_ read _kuni_.

195, 4, for _mi_ read _nu_.

 196, 33, } for _nakazu_ read _nakayu_.
 180, 8,  }

Page 147 above 212 insert--MAKI XVII, KAMI. Same heading to pp. 149, 151.

Lay 221, 28, for _no_ read _mo_.

223, 51, for _yoki_ read _yohi_.

230, 17, for _hashike_ read _hashiki_.

263, 53 n., for ‘lightly’ read ‘gravely, seriously’.

Page 194, l. 5, for _no_ read _ni_.

200, l. 7, for _to_ read _wo_.

201, last line, for oha read oho.

205, l. 13, read _notamahamu_.

206, l. 5, read _nagareki_.

207, l. 9, for _mi_ read _no_.

224, n. 3, for ‘right’ read ‘night’.

237, bottom line, read _Hitori_.

238, l. 8, _mono hito goto_ is better.

239, l. 8 (from bottom), read _gushite_.

245, l. 6, for _niho_ read _nihohi_.




INTRODUCTION


SHORT GRAMMAR OF OLD JAPANESE

The pronunciation of Old Japanese follows a very simple scheme. There
are the five vowels, _a_, _e_, _i_, _o_, _u_, and no diphthongs, and
the following consonants and digraphs _b_, _ch_, _d_, _dz_, _f_, _g_,
_h_, _j_, _k_, _m_, _n_, _r_, _s_, _sh_, _t_, _ts_, _w_, _y_, _z_,
_zh_. The syllables are all open, and consist of

(1) The five vowels.

(2) _b_, _k_, _m_, _n_, _r_, followed by all the vowels.

(3) _s_, _y_, _z_, followed by _a_, _e_, _o_, _u_.

(4) _h_, _w_, followed by _a_, _e_, _i_, _o_.

(5) _d_, _t_, followed by _a_, _e_, _o_.

(6) _f_, followed by _i_, _u_.

(7) _ch_, _j_, _sh_, _zh_, followed by _i_.

(8) _ts_, _dz_, followed by _u_.

Sixty-four open syllables in all, out of 105 possible ones, of which
and their various agglutinations the whole language is made up.

The vowels are pronounced as in Italian, _a_ being the accented _a_,
_e_ and _o_ the open sounds. The vowel _u_ is English _u_ in _put_,
never as in _rut_ or _lute_. The vowels _a_, _e_, _o_ are half-long,
_i_ and _u_ are shorter, and _u_ shortest of all. Value is given
to each syllable, subject as above, with scarcely any ictus (as in
French), but the last syllable of a word, especially in _u_, is always
weakest, and the penultimate rather the strongest.

The consonants are pronounced as in English, _h_ well aspirated, but
rather forward, even between vowels, _z_ as in _zany_, _zh_ as the _s_
in _pleasure_, _f_ may have descended from an original _p_, with _h_
and _w_.

The scheme, according to that of the _Oxford Dictionary_, would be--

   a   a
   e   e
   i   i
   o   o
   u   u
   b   b
   ch  tʃ
   d   d
   dz  dz
   f   f
   g   g
   h   h
   j   dʒ
   k   k
   m   m
   n   n
   r   r
   s   s
   sh  ʃ
   t   t
   ts  ts
   w   w
   y   y
   z   z
   zh  ʒ

The Chinese and Japanese languages differ from Aryan and Semitic forms
of speech in the total absence of all concords dependent upon number,
person, case, and gender, in the like default of relative words, and
(from Aryan speech) in the absence of _narratio obliqua_. They further
differ in the almost complete absence of any morphological moods or
tenses. Chinese has, broadly speaking, no accidence at all; the grammar
is a syntax teaching the right order and use of vocables (used as
words), double vocables (constituting words), and the few form-words
(empty words the Chinese call them) which serve as variously connective
particles. In Japanese there is a very scanty accidence of the few
adjectives the language possesses, and a more complete one of the verb;
but the verbal forms are all (with an exception or two) resolvable
into locutions, more or less agglutinated, scarcely constituting true
inflexions. Hence, morphologically, even in Japanese there is neither
mood nor tense, but there is an approach to both of the highest value
to the language, giving it, in conjunction with a goodly number of
particles, an articulation and plasticity wanting to Chinese. From the
above considerations it will be readily understood that the power of
expression even in Japanese is far inferior to that of Western speech.
The imagery is, of necessity, extremely limited in range and flat in
tone. It seems to me, however, of greater range and higher quality than
in Chinese. But neither Chinese nor Japanese possesses a tithe of the
capacity of Aryan and Semitic languages to express human thought and
feeling, and describe the works of man or the appearances of nature.

Ὦ δῖος αἰθήρ, &c., thought and words, are absolutely unintelligible to
the whole Far East.

Nevertheless the poetry of the two great Far Eastern languages has its
charm, especially the early poetry of Japan, but that charm, depending
as it does largely upon suggestiveness rather than definite statement,
and upon characteristic form and decoration rather than content, can
only be felt by those who are able to read the texts. The Japanese
texts, apart from the labour of decipherment, in themselves present no
difficulty, once their simple grammar and construction understood, and
in their romanized dress, with the brief grammar that is now subjoined,
and the other aids offered in the present volume and its accompanying
volume of translations are, it is hoped, made accessible to the
English reader who cannot give several years to the acquisition of
the complicated scripts which Dai Nippon has taken over, by necessity
rather than choice, from the Middle Kingdom.

The following sketch of the grammar of Old Japanese is intended merely
to elucidate the texts, principally those of the Manyôshiu and the
Taketori.[1] By Old Japanese is meant the unsinicized language of the
Kojiki and Nihongi (as read _japonicé_) and particularly of the _uta_
quoted in those works, of the _norito_ or rituals, and of the texts
above mentioned. There are no texts illustrating earlier stages of the
language, and all etymologies are doubtful, both on that account and
because the elements of Old Japanese are mere agglutinations (more or
less contracted) of only sixty-four open syllables.

Japanese (by which expression Old Japanese is here always intended)
has no affinity with Chinese, a language consisting of disconnected
elements (simple or compound), for in it agglutination has to some
extent contracted into inflexion or quasi-inflexion, and it possesses
in addition a large number of particles which give it a plasticity
not found in Chinese. In my opinion, had the development of Japanese
not been arrested by Chinese influences about the middle of the first
millennium, it might have won a far higher place than it occupies in
the hierarchy of human speech.

This agglutinative inflexion is practically confined to the verb,
and--to a slight extent--to nouns adjective, simple or verbalized. What
may be called the stem of the verb shows a pure vocalic inflexion in
_a_, _e_, _i_, _o_ or _u_. The stem in _u_ is the form usually found in
native and foreign dictionaries--in Lemaréchal’s it is the stem in _e_
or _i_. To the stem the various locutions are suffixed to construct the
forms representing, logically, moods and tenses as well as negative,
causative, and potential-passive ‘voices’.

The stems in _e_, _i_ and _o_ are used as imperatives; _koge_, row!,
_mi_, look!, _ko_ come!, often with addition of the vocative particle
_yo_ (or _ro_)--_miyo_, _koyo_. They are also used as ‘indefinite’
(Chamberlain) forms, mood and tense being determined by that of the
principal verb in the sentence. Before proceeding further it is well
to state that in the regular Japanese sentence the principal verb is
always at the end, the object (if expressed) in the middle, and the
subject (if expressed) at the beginning of the sentence, while words
of qualification precede the words qualified. In poetry however,
especially in the Manyôshiu, inversions are common.

All syllables in Japanese are open, and the terminal syllables of the
stems are the consonants _b_, _f_, _g_, _k_, _m_, _n_, _r_, _s_, the
digraph _ts_, _w_, _y_, and _z_ followed by the vowels _a_, _e_, _i_,
_o_, _u_ (also _u_ without consonant as in _suu_, _e_ stem _suwe_,
to place). Before _i_ _ts_ becomes _ch_, and before _e_ and _a_ _t_,
before _i_ _s_ becomes _sh_ and _z_ _zh_; before every vowel except _u_
_f_ becomes _h_. All verbs have the stem in _u_, most verbs have also
the stem in _a_ and _i_, some have also the stem in _e_ only, some in
_i_ only. There are a very few irregular verbs. The following list of
verbs and their stems will illustrate the above remarks:--

   _yerabu_, _yerabi_, _yerabe_, _yeraba_      choose
   _omofu_, _omohi_, _omohe_, _omoha_          think
   _kogu_, _kogi_, _koge_, _koga_              row
   _sugu_, _sugi_                              pass
   _fuku_, _fuki_, _fuke_, _fuka_              blow
   _tomu_, _tome_                              stop
   _tsukanu_, _tsukane_                        bind
   _toru_, _tori_, _tore_, _tora_              take
   _watasu_, _watashi_, _watase_, _watasa_     pass over
   _tatsu_, _tachi_, _tate_, _tata_            stand
   _su[w]u_, _suwe_                            place
   _suyu_, _suye_                              be rancid
   _sufu_, _suhe_                              suck
   _mazu_, _mazhi_, _maze_, _maza_             mix
   _miru_, _mi_ (_mire_)                       see
   _suru_, _shi_, _se_ (_sure_)                do
   _kuru_, _ki_, _ko_, _kure_, _ke_, _kere_    come
   [_wu_] _woru_, _wi_, _wiru_, _wore_, _wora_ be in, at

The Japanese verb has neither number nor person, the forms that follow
therefore are indefinite as to number and person. The locutions--or
more strictly the complements that with the stem make up the
locution--are given below as suffixed to the stem.

Two moods may be distinguished. One I call Independent, in which form
the verb is unconnected with any other verb, the other Dependent, in
which the verb is connected with some verb in the Independent mood.[2]
Mr. Chamberlain calls them Indicative and Oblique respectively.

There are in each mood three forms or quasi-tenses--a present,
temporally indefinite; a past denoting action or state completed at or
before the present or some indicated past time; and a future denoting
action, &c., that may or will be completed at a future (or past-future)
time. Each of these tenses in the Independent mood has a predicative
or simpler form and a relative form--as relating to some noun. It is
the simpler form, identical with the stem in _u_, which is found in the
dictionaries (in Lemaréchal’s the stem in _a_, _i_, or _e_ is found).
The relative form ends in _uru_ (modern _iru_ or _eru_). Thus _toki
sugu_, time passes; _suguru toki_, tempus quod fugit (some verbs in
_uru_ are transitive as _tatsu_, stand, _tatsuru_, make stand, set
up). Only those verbs which have _e_ or _i_ stems throughout appear to
possess this relative form;[3] in verbs with _i_ and _a_ stems this
morphological distinction does not exist.

The Past has four forms, each double (P. predicative, R. relative).

(1) P. _ki_, R. _-shi_.

(2) P. _tari_ (_te-ari_), R. _-taru_ (_te-aru_).

(3) P. _-tariki_, R. _-tarishi_ (composed of (2) and (1)).

(4) P. _-nu_, R. _-nuru_.

[_ki_ (_kuru_) = come (cp. Ital. _vien fatto_); _shi_ (_suru_) = do;
_te_ = stem of _tsu_, _tsuru_, continue; _ari_ is an irr. P. form of
_aru_, be; _nu_ is an old verb = be.] In _i a_ verbs there is a past in
P. _-eri_, R. _-eru_ (see below).

The Future is formed by suffixing _mu_ (or _namu_) to stem or _naramu_
(_ni [nu] aramu [aru]_) to R. form if any.

SCHEMATIC EXAMPLES.

   _kogu_, row (with oars or sculls).

   Stems.      Present.          Past.               Future.
   _kogu_     _kogu_, P. & R.   _kogiki_, P.        _kogamu_, P.
   _kogi_                       _kogishi_, R.      (_koginamu_)
   _koga_                       _kogitari_, P.      _kogu naramu_
                                _kogitaru_, R.     [_tomuru naramu_, R.]
                                _kogitariki_, P.
                                _kogitarishi_, R.
                                _koginu_, P.
                                _koginuru_, R.
                                _kogeri_, P.
                                _kogeru_, R.

_tomu_, stop, and _sugu_, pass, are conjugated like _kogu_, except that
_tomu_ replaces _i_ and _a_ of _kogu_ forms by _e_, and _sugu_ by _i_.

In the Dependent mood the forms are constructed with the help of _-ba_
(the particle _ha_, voiced). _Shikaba_ (etym. of _shika_?), _tareba_,
_taraba_ (_te areba_, _-araba_), _naba_ (_nu_) and _naraba_ (_ni
araba_).

SCHEMATIC EXAMPLES.

   _kogeba_,                            as, since, when, &c., row.

   _kogaba_, _koginaba_, _koginaraba_,  if row.

   _kogishikaba_, _kogitareba_,         as, since, when &c., rowed.

   _kogitaraba_, _kogishi naraba_,      if rowed.

Of _tomu_, _sugu_, the Dependent Mood is similarly conjugated
preserving the _e_ and _i_ vowels, and for _tomeba_ using _tomureba_
for _tomaba_ _tomeba_, for _sugiba_ _sugureba_, for _sugaba_ _sugiba_.

The negative voice (there are no negative words = not, no, none). The
Present Independent is formed by changing the _-mu_ of future into
_-zu_ or _-zaru_ (_zu aru_), P. and _-nu_, R. Thus _kogu_ (_kogamu_),
_kogazu_, _kogazaru_, _koganu_; _sugu_, _sugimu_, _sugizu_, &c.

In the past _-zu_ becomes _zariki_, P., and _-zarishi_, R.; in the
future _-zaramu_ or _-zhi_, P. and R. (_kogazaramu_, _kogazhi_).

There is a second future with sense of obligation exemplified as
follows:--_kogu_ (not _koga_) _-mazhiku_ (indefinite), _-mazhi_, P.,
_-mazhiki_, R., _-mazhikariki_, P., past fut. _-mazhikarishi_, R.,
past fut. _-mazhikereba_, conditional, when as, &c., and _-mazhikuba_,
hypothetical, if, &c.

In the Dependent Mood we have:--

   _koganeba_, _kogazareba_,              as, when, &c., not-row.

   _kogazuba_,                            if not-row.

   _kogazarishikaba_,                     as, when, &c., not-rowed.

   _kogazariseba_, _kogazarishi naraba_,  if not-rowed.

The Imperatives are:--

_Kogazare_ (_kogazu are_); _kogu nakare_ (_naku are_); _koguna_, _kogu
koto nakare_ (row-thing do-not), _na kogi so_, _yume kogu na_ (emphatic
imperative). But _na_ with _i_ or _e_ stem is an affirmative imperative
_kogi na_, do row!

There is another past in _tsu_[4], _tsuru_ as _kogitsu_, _kogitsuru_,
and a continuative form in _tsutsu_, _kogitsutsu_, while rowing.
Also a form in _-keri_, P. and _-keru_, R. with a dependent _-kereba_
as _kogikeru_, _kogikereba_. This _keri_ form seems equivalent to a
perfect definite, have rowed. Its etymology must be _ki -ari_; of _tsu_
the stem would be _te_, which added to stem in _i_ or _e_ makes forms
such as _kogite_, _tomete_, which are continuative indefinites almost
equal to ‘whilst’, _kogite_, _yuku_, whilst-row-go, i.e. row to (a
place).

The negative form of _-te_ is _-de_, _kogade_, or _-zu_, _-zu ni_, _-zu
shite_, as _kogazu_, not-row, _kogazu ni_, in, or by not-row, _kogazu
shite_, not-row-do, all meaning essentially whilst-not-row.

The particles _mo_, too, _to mo_, that too (with variant _domo_)
_keredomo_ (_ki-ari-to-mo_), following or suffixed to verb-forms, give
a concessive force, although, even though, &c., _beku_, with sense of
must, can, will, ought, is suffixed to the _u_ stem, thus _kogubeku_ is
must, or ought to row, or will row--the forms of _beku_ are _beshi_,
P.; _beki_, R.; _bemi_, _bekariki_, P.; _-shi_, R.; _bekereba_,
_bekuba_, _bekarazu_, &c.; _beku mazhiku_ almost = _bekarazu_.

Causative verbs (often used as transitives or as honour-forms) are
easily recognized. Thus _nageku_, sigh, lament, _nagekasu_; or forms
derived from _su_ (_suru_), do, are added--_shimuru_, _seshimuru_,
_sasuru_. Thus _yaku_, burn, _yakasu_, _yakashimuru_; _suru_ (_se_),
do, _sesasuru_, make-do.

_Nu_ (_ni_) is an old verb ‘be’. _Ni_ + _aru_ = _naru_, become, be
at, of, in. The future _namu_ is a common auxiliary suffix. _Namu_
may become _namashi_, by composition with _mashi_, more, a suffixed
optative particle. Another optative is formed by adding the slight
interrogative particle _ya_ to the form in _-aba_ as _yukabaya_, should
like to go; sometimes the future form is in _-ramu_ (_aramu_?) added
to the _u_-stem, as _aruramu_ for _aramu_, _kofuramu_ for _kohamu_
(_kohimu_), will love. _Aru_, be, is peculiar in that its P.-form is
_ari_ not _aru_.

The verb _miru_, see, keeps the _mi_ throughout, _miru_, _miki_,
_mishi_, _mimu_, _miba_, _mitsu_ (past), _mizu_, _minu_, _mizhi_,
_mide_, &c.; but _mireba_, _miredomo_, _miru_ or _miheku_, &c. So
_hi(ru)_, dry, _i(ru)_, shoot, _(w)i(ru)_, be in or at, _ki(ru)_, wear
_ni(ru)_, be like, _ni(ru)_, boil. See Chamberlain, p. 66. By adding
_u_, _uru_ (get) with or without _aru_ (be) verbs passive and potential
are obtained. Thus _yaku_ (burn) + _ari_ + _uru_ = _yakaruru_, so
we have _homeraruru_ (_homu_, praise), _sugiraruru_ (_sugu_, pass),
_miraruru_ (_miru_, see). Or we have _miyuru_, see-get = seem, so
_omoyuru_, _omoheru_ (from _omofu_, think), or _omoharuru_ (see
Glossary, _omofu_, &c.), _iheru_ (_ihi-uru_), is said, &c. From _aru_
(be) lengthened to _arafu_, we get _araharu_, _araharuru_, _arahaseru_,
be manifest or make manifest.

Other passive-like forms are _iyu_ (_i_), shot, _oyu_ (_oi_), grown
old, _omohoyu_ (_omofu_), thought. There is a form in _-aku_, thus
_ifu_, say, _ihaku_--even the future has it, _kakemu_, will utter,
_kakemaku_, and the past _omoheraku_, the morphological origin of which
is unknown. It seems to give a substantival character to the verb;
_ihaku_, the saying (is); _omoheraku_, what was thought (is): also a
frequentative (rare) in _mi_, _wemi-mi, wemazu mo_, smiling and not
smiling.

Under _koso_ will be found the verbal forms used with that particle.

Of the verb _su_ _suru_, do, the principal forms are:--

Independent Mood.

   _shi_, _su_, _suru_, (_koso_) _sure_.
   _seri_, _seru_ (_koso_), _sere_.
   _shiki_, _seshi_ (_koso_), _seshika_.
   _shitari_, &c., _shitariki_, &c.
   _shitsu_, _shitsuru_ (_koso_), _shitsure_.
   _semu_, _suramu_ (_koso_), _-e_, _-e_.
   _shitaramu_, _shitsuramu_, &c.

Dependent Mood.

   _sureba_, _seshikaba_, _shitareba_.
   _seba_, _senaba_, _shitaraba_.
   _suredo_ (_mo_).
   _suru mo_, _shite mo_.
   _seshikado_, _shitaredo_, _seshi_ (_mo_).
   _sebaya_.
   _shitsutsu_, &c.

Negative Voice.

   _sezu_, _senu_ (_koso_) _sene_.
   _sezhi_, _sezaru_, and derived forms.
   _sezuba_, _senedo_.
   _sezare_, _suna_, _na se so_, &c.

Of the verb _ku_ _kuru_, come, the principal forms are:--

Independent Mood.

   _ki_, _ku_, _kuru_, _kure_.
   _kishi_, _koshi_ (_kiki_ not found), _kishika_, _koshika_.
   _kitari_, &c., _kitariki_, &c.
   _kinu_, _kinuru_, &c., _kitsu_, _kitsuru_, &c.
   _komu_, _kuramu_, _kinamu_, &c.
   _koyo_.
   _kubeku_.

Dependent Mood.

   _kureba_, _kishikaba_, &c.
   _koba_, _kinaba_.
   _kuredo_ (_mo_), &c.
   _kobaya_.
   _kitsutsu_.
   _kite_.

Negative Voice.

   _kozu_, _konu_, &c.
   _kozhi_.
   _kozareba_.
   _koneba_.
   _kozare_.
   _kuna_.
   _kuruna_.
   _na ko so_.

The other forms of _kuru_ are easily formed from those of _suru_,
replacing _se_ and _su_ by _ko_ and _ku_.

There are not many true adjectives. Such have a sort of positional
inflexion--a predicative form in _-shi_, _akashi_, be red, a form used
chiefly with verbs (but also indefinitely) in _-ku_, _akaku naru_,
become red, and a form in _-ki_, used mainly with nouns, _akaki mono_,
red thing. There is also a form in _-mu_, _-mi_, which has a verbal
force denoting a state or condition.

Adjectives may also be verbalized by the addition of _aru_, be, and
many of its forms with obvious contractions.

Lastly, adjectival expressions are formed by adding _naru_, be or
become, to adjectival stems _yaharaka_, _yaharaka-naru_, soft, gentle.

Nouns substantive (and pronouns) are absolutely devoid of gender or
case, and only occasionally have a plural suffix _ra_ or _tachi_ or
_nodo_ or _domo_.

Pronouns are few, and--the personal pronouns especially--are little
used, the subject of the verb being generally unexpressed and left to
be gathered from the context.

   First person  _a_, _wa_, _are_, _ware_, _waga_, _wago-_, _wagi-_.

   Second person _na_, _namuji_, _nase_, _imashi_, _imo_.

   Third person  _a_, _are_, _kare_ (_is_, _ille_, Aston).
                 _so_, _sore_       (_iste_, Aston).
                 _ko_, _kore_       (_hic_, Aston).

Interrogative Pronouns.

   _Ta_, _tare_,     who?
   _na_, _nani_,     what?
   _izure_, _izu_,   which, what?
   _ika_,            what manner? ποῖος.
   _iku_,            what number? &c., πόσος.

Other pronouns are _shi_, _onore_, _mi_, self, _onore_ and _mi_, often
I _myself_, or I, _ono-ono_, every, _mina_, all. Other pronominal
forms, chiefly indefinite, are explained in the glossary.

Only the principal particles need here be noticed. Others are explained
in the glossary. The following are of special importance, and are found
mainly in connexion with nouns as postpositions. They are _wa_ (_ha_),
_ga_, _no_, _ni_, _he_ (_e_, _ye_) and _wo_.

_ha_ (_wa_, _ba_) isolates and emphasizes the noun rather as apart
from the verb--_chichi haha ha, uwe-samukaramu_, father and mother,
_they_ will be hungry and cold; _kono toki ha, ika ni shitsutsuka_,
this time _then_ while doing what. This emphatic force explains its
occurrence after verbs and sentences or clauses--_ihazu-ba_, not say
indeed = should we not say …; _Yamato ni ha_, it is in Yamato that …;
_yuki furu yo ha_, a night indeed on which snow falls: _a wo koso se to
ha_, it is I indeed whom (you should call) husband.

_ga_ is a possessive particle, _wa-ga (warega) ohokimi_, my great
lord; _Wazami ga hara_, plain of Wazami. It may be used before verbs,
_tori ga naku_, the bird cries; or after, _nabiku ga gotoku_, like
bending before. Sometimes it resembles _ha_ _kimi ga agari-ki-masamu_,
my lord, he will embark.

_tsu_ is possessive, _amatsu kami_, gods of heaven, _kuni tsu kami_,
gods of the land. It seems to follow names of things only.

_no_ (originally _nu_, be?) is used as a genitive particle, like ‘of’.
It is more general than _ga_, which is special; _no_ sometimes almost
equals _ha_ (_wa_). _Mi-torashi no adzusa no yumi no hazu no oto_,
sound of the notch of the bow of whitewood of his royal grasp; _Uchi
no ohonu_, the great moor of _Uchi_. This particle may connect other
words than nouns, _ari no kotogoto_, all one has, or, there is (_ari_);
_miru no goto_, like _miru_ (seaweed); _ame tsuchi no wakareshi
toki_, heaven--earth’s separated time (time of separation of heaven
and earth). This connexion by _no_ of parts of a sentence--often wide
apart--other than nouns must be carefully kept in mind. Thus read _hito
no [mono wo omofu]_, a man’s thinking of things (regretfully): not
_[hito no mono] wo omofu_, to think of a man-thing (or man’s things,
&c.)[5].

_ni_ (perhaps a stem of _nu_, be) = in, to, at, for, with, by, on,
near; _Yamato ni_, in Yamato; _toki ni_, at time = when; _miya ni
amori_, descend from heaven to the palace; _te ni tori_, take in the
hand; _ashita ni_, on the morrow; _asagari ni tatasu_, start for
morning-hunt; _tokoro ni yuku_, go to a place; also adverbially,
_yasukaranaku ni_, in a not-restful way; _aya ni_, strangely;
_kogi-yuku ni_, in or while rowing on; _tokoshihe ni_, everlastingly.
_Ni_ sometimes transfers the action of a causative or transitive verb
to the noun it follows.

_wo_, after a noun indicates it as object of action or, sometimes, as
subject of state or condition; _unasaka wo sugite_, passing beyond
bounds of ocean; _miyako wo tohomi_, _miyako_ (as to), be distant
(Aston); _mikado wo sadame_, settle on a site for a palace; _kuni wo
sadame_, terram debellare. In this sense _wo_ is often omitted, _oi
mo sezu_, old-age even not-doing = never growing old. It may follow
a verb as an emphatic particle, or even a noun as such, but in these
cases there is probably an ellipsis of _suru_ (do) _omofu_, (think) or
the like, or again it may follow a particle, _to bakari_, &c. (Aston).
Where it appears to have an adversative force there is probably
ellipsis of _omoheba_, _omohite_, &c. _Wo ba_ = _wo ha_, and singles
out the noun as specially emphasized. _Wo_ sometimes almost equals _ni_.

_he_ (lit. quarter, direction, locality, tract in space or time) =
towards (_ni_ = to). Rare in the texts in this volume, _yori_ (lit.
approach, or be close to, or stop at), shortened often to _yo_, _yu_,
means by extension ‘from’--in later language also ‘than’.

_ya_, _yo_, is a vocative or exclamative interjection.

_to_, that, is a connective particle = and, also after a phrase marks
it as quotative; _toko miya to sadame_, establish as an everlasting
shrine (or palace), _sugimu to omoheba_, thinking (intending) that it
should outlast. _Hikohoshi ha Tanabata tsu me to_, Hikohoshi and the
Weaving Woman; _se to ha norame_ (see under _ha_); _kamusabu to_, in
a divinely awful manner; _hito wo yahase to … kuni wo osame to …
makitamaheba_, as he was charged to subdue the people and pacify the
land (people subdue that … land pacify that--as he was charged with).
The different uses of _to_ can always be made out by taking it as
_that_.

Other particles are:--

_ya_, slight dubitative and interrogative, also exclamative. With
negative it gives an affirmative sense.

_ka_, stronger than _ya_.

_ya_ _ka_ with _ha_ (_yaha_ _kaha_) imply a certainty.

_ka mo_, final interjectional expression = is it not even so? i.e.
emphatically or admiringly, it is so!

_kana_ (_gana_, _mo gana_), final interjection of emotion suited to
what precedes.

_mo_, also, too, even; _mo … mo_, both … and.

_so_ (_zo_) perhaps, _sore_, this! emphasizes the preceding word.

_koso_ (_ko[re], so[re]_) this-that (Aston), more emphatic than _so_
(_zo_), commonly precedes the verb, expressed or understood. There is a
quasi-conjugation with _koso_--

_koso koge_;

_koso kogere_;

_koso kogishika_,--_kogitare_,--_kogitarishika_,--_koginure_,--
_kogitsure_,--_kogame_,--_koginame_,--_kogurame,_ &c.

_a wo koso se to ha norame_--in prose, _a wo se to ha koso norame_,
_do_ call me husband!

_namu_ (_nan_) is very like _koso_, but less emphatic.

_goto_ = _gotoku_, like also sometimes _kotogotoku_, generally, all;
_goto ni_ (after the noun), every, each.

_dani_, even, at all events; _sura_, even (unexpected); _sahe_, even
(additional).

_shi_, _nomi_, _bakari_, just, only, precisely--in ascending degree
of certainty. All of these, especially _shi_, are often not more than
slightly emphatic expletives.

_made_, up to; _gari_, direction of; _kara_, from; _kara_ (_gara_) =
_nagara_ (_naru karada_ or _naru kara_), just as (applied to preceding
noun); after verbs, whilst, although.

_kaku_, thus, _to mo kaku mo_, that way and this way, anyhow, somehow.

_kashi_, be it thus, so be it, may it be so! (Aston).

_mashi_ (_mase_, &c.), _mahoshiki_, verbal terminations expressing
desire or contingency.

_meru_, verbal termination (derived from fut. in _mu_, _mu_ or _mi
aru_?), indicates some degree of likelihood.

_ramu_, for _aramu_, _hana chiruramu_ = _hana chiru aramu_ = _hana
chiramu_, the flowers will, wilt.

_rashi_ = _ramu_, nearly; _natsu kitarurashi_, seemeth the summer to
have come (Aston). There is an adjectival ending, _rashiki_, of similar
import.

Of the syntax of Old Japanese little need be said. It is simple owing
to the absence of almost the whole apparatus of Western grammar. The
order of words has already been mentioned, and in prose is rigid--in
poetry inversions are common. In large measure it is the opposite of
English order, and this fact, together with the relegation of the verb
to the end of the sentence, and the absence of expressed subject,
constitutes the initial and principal difficulty of Japanese, apart
from that of the vocabulary, the elements of which have usually a
connotation different from that of their nearest representatives in
any Western language. The absence of relatives and paucity of pronouns
are additional difficulties, and the reader has to grow familiar by
practice with the modes in which the more definite thought of the West
is represented in the vaguer and looser language of Old Japan, where
the visual aids of later Sinico-Japanese are not present. Nevertheless
if the real meanings of the words be attained, the logical subject
kept in mind as gathered from the context, the relations of words and
phrases in apposition rather than in accidental or strict syntactical
connexion be observed, the influence of the particles in edifying the
sentence into a construction understood, and some facility gained in
keeping the mind in suspense until the principal verb--read with the
relations to it of the subordinate verbs--be reached, there is no great
difficulty, apart from the inevitable one of difference of circumstance
and allusion, in arriving at a comprehension of the texts. And these
will be found, especially the Lays, to have preserved a peculiar beauty
and charm, if not of the highest order, of their own, which no version
can hope to convey.

The opening of the first lay sufficiently exemplifies the reversed
order of the Japanese sentence:--

       Ko mo yo
     mi ko mochi
   fukushi mo yo

   fukushi mochi
     kono woka ni
   na tsumasu ko--

Read almost directly backwards, we get:--

_Ko_ (maid) _tsumasu_ ([who] plucks) _na_ (salads) _ni_ (on) _kono
woka_ (this knoll), _mochi_ (holding) _fukushi_ (truel), _yo mo_ (oh
the) _fukushi_ (truel), _mochi_ (holding) _mi ko_ (fair basket), _mo
yo_ (oh the) _ko_ (basket).

Maid who pluckest salads on this knoll holding a truel--oh the
truel!--holding a fair basket--oh the basket!… _a wo se to norame_, me
for thy husband name!

But even rendered almost in Japanese order, the lay is quite
intelligible, and perhaps better to be appreciated than in any
imitative version:--

   Basket O! | fine basket bearing | truel O | fine truel bearing
   | this knoll upon | herb-plucking maid! | your home-place tell
   me | your name too tell me; | Yamato’s land | everywhere | I
   hold rule over, | all where | I hold rule over, | me in sooth |
   as husband call me | your homeplace too, your name too, tell me!

In dealing with the less easy texts of the Manyôshiu the following
considerations must be kept in mind:--

The honour-forms (see below) indicate a (logical) second or third
person, or something connected with such a person, directly or
indirectly.

The particle _wo_ may often be rendered as if _ni_, or as an
exclamation, or as if followed by some form of _omofu_. I do not regard
it as in itself a quasi-conjunction. The various functions of _no_ must
be kept in mind.

The frequency of inversion in order of words must not be forgotten.
The _makura kotoba_ may be ruled out, as well as prefaces, exordiums,
introductions, and the like--thus the kernel of meaning may be got at,
and the decoration then added.

It must be recollected that of the elements of the vocabulary very few
can be exactly rendered by a single English word, their connotation
for the most part is more or less different from that of any possible
English equivalent. In the Glossary an exhaustive definition of
the meaning is not attempted, enough only is given to suggest the
translation of the sentence in which the word appears. Hence since
meanings came to change in the course of time, those given being
only what are required for these texts sometimes differ from the
meanings found in the foreign dictionaries, all of which are very
imperfect--very seldom, however, from those offered by that excellent
native dictionary the _Kotoba no Izumi_.


THE LANGUAGE OF THE MANYÔSHIU

I found the following remarks upon the somewhat lengthy, and--to
me--not always very clear, observations of Masazumi concerning
the language of the Manyôshiu contained in his _sôron_ or General
Introduction.

PHONETIC CONTRACTIONS. These are not uncommon, and are principally
vocalic. Such are _wagimo_ (my sister) for _waga imo_; _ariso_ (wild
shore) for _ara iso_; _kafuchi_ (within the rivers) for _kaha uchi_;
_amori_ (descent from heaven) for _ame ori_; _kurenawi_ (a shade of
red) _kure no awi_, lit. an indigo (i.e. a dye) brought from China;
_konure_ (tree-top) _ko no ure_; _ke_ (come, pass) _ki he_--_ke nagaku
kohishi_, long time loved; _ke no kono goro ha_, a time lately gone by;
_arumi_ (wild sea) _ara umi_; _futsuma_ (stout horse) _futo uma_. The
above are substantival, others are adjectival or verbal, as:--

_naru_ (be in, at, of), _ni aru_, as in _Yamato naru_, _ihe naru_, &c.

_nari_--_ni ari_, as _oto su nari_ = _oto suru de ari_.

_naru_--_no aru_, as _hana naru toki_ = _hana no aru toki_.

_sareba_--_shi areba_, as _haru sareba_.

_chifu_--_to ifu_ (they call, ’tis called).

_ku_, _ki-yu_; _ke_, _ki-he_; _mesage_, _meshiage_; _kakage_, _kaki
age_; _motage_, _mote age_, &c.

PHONETIC EXTENSIONS. Such are:--

_nagaru_--_nagarafu_, _nagarahi_, flow, flow in quantity, &c.

_yobu_--_yobafu_, _yobahi_, call, invite, pay court to (girl).

_nageku_--_nagekafu_, _nagekahi_, draw deep breath, lament, &c.

So causative forms exist used as honour-forms, _nagekasu_ for _nageku_,
and a termination in _aku_ as _nagekaku_, _kakemaku_, _ihaku_, for
_nageku_, _kakemu_, _ifu_ used substantively. _Ihafu_, bless, is
perhaps an extension of _ifu_, speak, say.

Of _yobahi_ (_yobu_ extended) a humorous explanation is sometimes
given, _yo_ (by night) _hahi_ (creep), visit stealthily by night.
Etymology of this kind is extremely easy in Japanese.

AUXILIARY PARTICLES (_tasuke kotoba_):--

Such are _shi_ (emphatic), _kami-yo shi omohoyu_, _ihe shi shinubayu_.

_wo_ (emphatic), as in _yatsu yo ni wo_, _tanushiku wo arana(mu)_,
but in phrases like _mitsutsu yukamu wo_, _wo_ = _mono wo_.

_ya_, _ame shiru ya_, _ama tobu ya_, _kashikoki ya_, _Afumi no
ya_, _naku ya uguhisu_, &c.; but in _kimi ya komu_, _ya_ is
dubitative--interrogative. In _kakusafubeshi ya_, _sugi nikerazu ya_,
_ya_ = _ya ha_ = Lat. _num_.

_nane_, term of address and endearment, must not be confused with
_nane_ of _imonane_, _senane_, which are terms of relationship.

_i_ suffixed as in _sekimori-i_, _Unahi-wotoki-i_ may be regarded as
emphatic, or isolative (like _ha_, according to Chamberlain), or as
etymologically = the Korean postposition _i_ (Aston).

_we_, a terminal interjection as _are ha sabushi we_.

_ro ka mo_, _tafutoki ro ka mo_, here _ro ka mo_ = is it not so even!
_ro_, according to Mr. Chamberlain, is a post-position equivalent to
_te_ or _nite_.

_mo_, _mo yo_, _mo ya_, _shi mo_, _ya shi_, _yo shi_, are all
interjectional expressions, not mere fill-gaps, variously emphasizing
or calling attention to the meaning of the words, &c., they are
attached to.

HONOUR-WORDS. Such are _ohomi_ (exalted, grand), as _ohomi kami_,
_ohomi uta_, _ohomi ma_; _mi_, as _mikokoro_, _miko_, _mi-hakashi_,
_mi-keshi_, _mi-nemasu_ (His godship the God, His Majesty’s song, His
Majesty’s horse, my lord’s meaning, my lord the Son (Prince), girt by
my lord, my lord’s garments, my lord sleeps).

Other honour- (or praise-) words are:--

_oho_ (great), _futo_ (stout), _toyo_ (rich), _o_ (for _oho_) as in
_obito_, _omi_ (court officials); _mi_, _ma_, _mo_, _sa_, _oho_ also
denote excellence (εὐ), _wo_ may be antithetic to _oho_, or it may be a
term of intimacy, a sort of diminutive of endearment.

The following honour-verbs should be here noted. _Tamafu_, _tamaheru_,
_tamahari_, _oboshimesu_, _kikoshimesu_, _shiroshimesu_, _takashiru_,
_owasu_, _owashimasu_, _masu_, _mimakareru_; verbs in causative form,
_-asu_, _-saseru_, _-seshimu_; verbs in quasi-passive or potential,
_-uru_, _-ruru_, _raruru_.

Other laudatory expressions are _tama_ (precious), _uma_ (delicious,
fine), _midzu_ (brilliant, fine), _umashi_ (_uma_), _kuhashi_ (lovely).
A curious gradation of honour-forms is seen in the following: _mi
yomimaseru ohomi uta_ (where the lay is attributed to a mikado), _ohomi
uta_, _mi uta_, _yomitamaheru uta_, _yomeru uta_ (when the author is
_miko_, _ason_, or official of lower rank).

Among terms of affection may be noted:--

_waga_ (mine) or _wago ohokimi_, _waga kimi_, _waga kuni_, _waga se_,
_wagimo_, _a oto_, _ago_, _na_, _se na_, _na se nane_, _nanimo_, _imo
nane_ (my great lord, my lord, our land, my husband, my younger sister
(wife or mistress), my brother, my child, thou, thou elder brother,
elder brother thou, thou elder sister, thou younger sister, &c.).

Words of exclamation, hope, entreaty, wonder, &c.:--

_Ana_, _ana ni_ (_ni_ is not a particle), _ya_ (= _yo!_), _ka_ (= ?),
_kana_, _gana_, _mo gana_, _kamo_, _mo ga mo_, _moga_, _ga mo na_, _ya
mo_, _shika_, _sane_, _ne_, _kose_, _kosene_, _na-so na-yume_, _ari
kosenu ka mo_ (_ari-koso-ne_). These are explained in the notes to the
text or in the glossary--their meaning is obvious for the most part.

Repetitive or cumulative expressions (_kasane kotoba_) are common
in the Manyôshiu and contain, mostly, a quibble in meaning or rhyme
in sound. Such are _chichi no mi no chichi_ (father = _chichi_ =
maiden-hair tree--the quibble is on the two _chichi_, and the double
meaning of _mi_, fruit and person). _Hahasoba no haha_, mother
(_haha_), as of the oak (_hahaso_ = Quercus dentata), &c. _Shiga
no karasaki sakiku araba_ (here the rhyme is _Karasaki_ (Cape Kara
in Shiga) and _sakiku araba_ (if flourish)). Such expressions are
explained in the notes or glossary.

Other repetitive expressions are simply emphatic or poetic: _Tsudohi
tsudohi imashite_, they (the gods) assembling, _kamu hafuri hafuri_,
burying--burying him (a mikado or miko) as a god; _ake no sohobune
sohobune_, a red red-stained red-stained-ship, &c.

WORDS RELATING TO THE SOVRAN. _Sumeramikoto_ (Supreme Majesty) is
found only in the _dai_ (arguments), not in the _uta_. The commonest
term in the latter is _Ohokimi_ (great Lord, grand seigneur), but this
expression is not confined to the Sovran. Other terms are _sumeragi_
(_sumerogi_, _suberogi_) and _sumerami_; _-gi_ = prince, _mi_ =
princess (conf. Izanagi and Izanami, Inviting Male and Inviting Female
(K.)); but see Aston, _Shintô_. What _sume_ means is uncertain, it
may be connected with _sube_ (_shiru_), universally know, i.e. govern
the land. Other expressions are _kamuro kamu subera_ or _sumera_ or
_sumero_, _kamu_ adding the notion of ‘divine’. _Ohokimi_, ‘chief’, I
take to be the oldest; the other forms smack of China. As to ‘ro’, see
above remarks on the particle ‘ro’. In the Kogi etymology _ro_ = the
_re o_ of _are oya_ in _kamu are oya_ = god-born ancestry.

_Mikado_ means grand gate or palace, and by metonymy came to signify
its lord, just as at the present day _miya_ (grand mansion) denotes
an imperial prince. _Mikado_ also means ‘sovran dominion’ as in
_toho-mikado_, distant palace, that is, wide dominion, sometimes
applied specially to the Tsukushi government, to Korea, or even to
China, as on the confines of, but still within, the authority of the
_Ohokimi_ of Japan. The following phrases may be here noticed--_mikoto
kashikomi_, dread majesty, _Ohokimi no make_ (or _hiki_) _no manimani_,
in obeisance to the _Ohokimi’s_ will or appointment.

_Mi_ has several meanings which must be distinguished. They are (1) an
honour-prefix, grand, great; (2) prefix of praise, εὐ = _ma_, true,
real; (3) self; (4) body, person; (5) a stem of _miru_, see (6) root
of _midzu_; (7) fruit of tree or herb; (8) the numeral three; (9) as
a termination _se wo hayami_, swift the stream; _hiromi_, broad-like;
_fukami_, deep.

Of the intensive prefixes _i_, _ka_, and _ta_, no explanation has yet
been given. They resemble Greek ζα. Examples are _i-yuki_, _ka-guroki_,
_ta-moto-horu_.

For the purposes of the present work, Dr. Aston’s grammar of the
written language (third edition) is much the most useful.


THE SCRIPT OF THE MANYÔSHIU

The Lays are written wholly in Chinese characters. But these are
employed in several very peculiar ways, and the texts as they stand
are completely unintelligible to a Chinese, even to a Japanese,
who has not specially studied them. In all the editions, however,
except the Riyakuge, the columns of text are accompanied by a _kana_
transliteration--in the Riyakuge the _kana_ (_hira_) transliteration is
given separately from the text.

At the date of the compilation of the Anthology--the middle of the
eighth century--neither of the existing Japanese syllabaries had been
invented. Their creation is ascribed to the learned priest _Kûkai_
(_Kôbô Daishi_), the Doctor Promulgator of the Law of Buddha, who died
in 834, nearly a hundred years later than the date of the final _tanka_
of the Manyôshiu. The Chinese character had therefore, perforce, to
be employed in writing down the lays collected in the manner set
forth in the volume of translations. The ideographs were used in part
phonetically, in part lexicographically, as they had already been used
in writing the Kojiki and the poems cited in that history, and in the
almost contemporaneous but very different Nihongi.

The ideographs used phonetically were not, however, always employed in
the same way. The forty-seven sounds of the syllabary--

   _a_      _i_      _u_          _e (ye)_   _o_
   _ka_     _ki_     _ku_         _ke_       _ko_
   _sa_     _shi_    _su_         _se_       _so_
   _ta_     _chi_    _tsu_        _te_       _to_
   _na_     _ni_     _nu_         _ne_       _no_
   _ha_     _hi_     _f(h.w.)u_   _he_       _ho_
   _ma_     _mi_     _mu_         _me_       _mo_
   _ya_              _yu_                    _yo_
   _ra_     _ri_     _ru_         _re_       _ro_
   _wa_     _wi_                  _we_       _wo_

--were already recognized, and were represented by a sort of alphabet
composed of several hundreds of Chinese ideographs, each pronounced
exactly or approximately _sinice_--that is _japonico-sinice_, or
according to _on_ or Chinese sound. Thus a was represented by two
ideographs, 阿 (_a_ in Chinese) and 安 (_an_ in Chinese), _shi_ by
twenty-five characters, such as 志 (_chih_ in Chinese), 思 (_ssu_ in
Chinese), &c. The other sounds were represented by varying numbers of
characters. According to this system, _ame_ (heaven or rain) would
or might be written 安米, _tsuchi_ (soil) 都知 and so forth. A complete
list of these Chinese phonetic ideographs is given in the _Sôron_
(Introductory) volume of the Kogi.

A second method of using the ideographs was to employ them according to
their _kun_ (reading i.e. in pure Japanese), thus _utate_ (extremely)
was represented by 得田手, _chihahi_ (for _sachihafi_, bless) by 千羽日.
Sometimes two characters represented one sound, thus 嗚呼 for _a_, 五十
(_isozhi_) for _i_, 牛鳴, _ushi no naku_, ‘moo’ of cow, for _mu_. Some
sounds (_ku_, _ri_, _ru_, _ro_, _wa_) are not found thus symbolized,
that is, _japonicé_. A curious double character is 石花 for _se_, another
is 羊{蹄} (_hitsuzhi no ashi_) for _shi_. A third and very confused
script is exemplified in 還金 _kaherikomu_ (return), where _kaheri_ is
_kun_ and _komu_ (kon) is _on_, and 知三 _shirasamu_ (shall know), where
_shira_ is _kun_ modified grammatically, and _samu_ (_san_ = three) is
_on_ representing the inflexion.

Still more confusingly, an ideograph may be used with an _on_ (Chinese)
sound resembling a _kun_ (native) word, and the _kun_ word may be
employed, not in its natural sense, but as it were punningly, though
more often no quibble is intended. Thus 兼 of which the _on_ is _ken_,
may be used for the verbal termination _kemu_, as in 茢兼 (_karikemu_,
will have reaped), where 茢 is employed lexicographically as _kemu_, as
just explained. So 不有君 does not mean _kimi arazu_ (lord is not) but
_ari nakuni_, as there is not. Similar examples are _kaherikomu_ and
_shirasamu_ cited above. So 難 _nan_ (difficult) for _nani_, what?, {點}
_ten_ for _-temu_; 徳 _toku_ for _toko_, and so forth.

Or the Japanese reading of a character may be taken, but in a
signification different from its true meaning, thus 庭 _niha_, a court
or yard, for the particles _ni ha_, 玉 _tama_, jewel or pearl, for
_tamashii_, soul, or even 湯龜 _yu-game_ = water-tortoise for _yukame_ =
will go, or the combination 石二 = stone-two, which puzzled Shitagau so
sorely, and finally turned out to mean _made_ = until, to which may be
added the commonest of all 鴨 = _kamo_, a wild duck, used for _ka mo_,
an expression of mingled entreaty and doubt.

The above devices were no doubt resorted to partly to supply the place
of a syllabary, partly for purposes of abbreviation, the full writing
of long Japanese words with a Chinese character for each syllable being
found too laborious.

But characters are often also used in a punning or humorous way. Thus
二二 = 2 × 2 are employed to represent the syllable _shi_ (which means
4 in Japano-Chinese), but here is used phonetically to represent the
emphatic particle _shi_ or the syllable _shi_ merely. So 山上復有山 =
mountain 山 upon mountain to represent 出 _idzuru_, go forth, out, &c.,
三伏一向衣 = three-prostrations-one-regard-night, i.e. a moonlight night
(when one salutes the moon), 八十一 (81) as equivalent to _ku ku_, nine
times nine, part of the word _kukumeru_ (= _fukumeru_, hold in mouth,
imply), and so forth. Characters used otherwise than to express their
true meaning are called _kariji_, borrow-characters, i.e. characters
borrowed to signify some other meaning than their own. Characters used
in the orthodox manner are called _manaji_--true characters.

There are also _guji_, 具字 double characters used, where one would
suffice, thus 何物 for 何 _nani_. This is probably a mere embellishment.

Contracted script is not uncommon; thus we find 山下 for 山下出風 = _arashi_,
a violent wind (rushing down from the mountains).

Lastly, there are abbreviated characters--a full list of which is given
in the Kogi, together with a few characters peculiar to the Anthology
and contracted expressions such as _amori_ for _ame ori_, _Yamato naru_
for _Y. ni aru_, _haru sareba_ for _haru shi areba_, _chifu_ for _to
ifu_ (modern _tefu_ = _chō_ of Kyôto), and so forth.

The above system of scripts is known as Manyôgaki and is sometimes
imitated in modern productions as in a recently published play now
before me.

Texts preserved in such scripts could not fail to be corrupt or obscure
in parts. Not only from the difficulty of reading the ideographs when
these came to be translated into _kana_, but from the fact that the
manuscripts were often in _cursive_ character, easily misread and
miswritten by the copyists. The text of the Manyôshiu I have used is
throughout that of the Kogi, but I have not omitted in the notes to
the translations to give some attention to the various readings cited
in that work. By far the best discussion of these seems to be that
of Keichiu which with the Kogi is much superior in my opinion to the
commentary of either Mabuchi or Motowori[6]--the latter especially
appears to be lacking in critical acumen.

The following additional remarks on the script are important. According
to Amano Nobukage (died 1734), in the Manyô script the Chinese
characters are read _japonicé_ in four ways:--

1. _mana_, as 心 _kokoro_ (heart, mind, &c.), where single characters
are read as true Japanese words.

2. Where combined characters are read true, as 春霞 _harukasumi_
(spring-mist); 秋風 _aki-kaze_ (autumn-wind).

3. Where combined characters are read in full, but the meaning of
the whole is not the sum of the meanings of the parts, as 垣津{旗}
_kakitsubata_ (Iris laevigata)--the characters separately mean--_kaki_
(fence), _tsu_ (place), _hata_ (flag).

4. Where combined characters are read together as a whole, as 春鳥
_uguhisu_ (Cettia cantans), lit. spring-bird; 三五夜 _mochidzuki_
(full-moon), lit. three-five-night = fifteenth night of a lunar month,
when the moon is full.

To these categories must be added that of humorous combinations, thus
十六 (sixteen) = _shi shi_ (4 × 4), and is used for _shishi_ (flesh);
靑頭鷄 _kamo_ (wild-duck), lit. green-head-fowl.

In the Kogi text the characters are used in the following modes, all of
which are fully illustrated by examples in a section of the _sōron_ or
General Introduction to the Edition.

A. According to the _on_ or Chinese sound (Japano-Chinese).

   1. Full, as 阿 _a_, 伊 _i_; so in Chinese.

   2. Contracted, as 安 _a_, 印 _i_; in Chinese _an_, _in_.

B. According to the _kun_ (_yomi_) or Japanese reading.

   1. 天 _ame_ (heaven), 地 _tsuchi_ (earth), 大地 _ohotokoro_ (great
   place). Each character is here read with one of its ordinary
   Japanese pronunciations and meanings.

   2. Combined characters of similar meaning read as one word
   (Japanese)--明淸 _akirakeku_ (bright).

   3. Combined characters of different meaning read as one
   word--海士 _ama_ (fisherman), 蜻蛉 _akitsu_ [or _seirei_]
   (dragon-fly).

   4. The characters are read as = a Chinese translation of the
   Japanese word--行知所 _shiroshimeshi_ (govern).

   5. The character or combination is read according to an ancient
   meaning--不知 _isa_ (no, not so), 服 _hada_ (naked skin).

   6. The character is read specially--縵 _kadzura_ (chaplet), 棟
   _kura_ (saddle).

   7. The character is abbreviated--建 for 健, 已 for 起.

In addition the Kogi gives the following categories:--

_gikun_, combinations not literally translated into Japanese--玄{黄}
_ametsuchi_ (heaven and earth), lit. dark-blue (of sky) and
yellow-brown (of earth), 親親 _chichi-haha_ (parents, father and mother),
lit. love-love. A great many of these are given; many would scarcely
suggest the meaning of the combination; sometimes, as when 蓋 _futa_
(lid), is used to express 二 _futa_ (two), a word-play is involved.

_kariji_ or borrowed characters which have been already
exemplified. But one curious expression may be added, {喚}犬{追}馬鏡
_masokagami_ (true-pure-mirror), the characters mean call (or
bark?)-dog-follow-horse (_ma_) mirror; call-dog-follow is a humorous
(?) description of _ma_, meaning horse, but here used for the homophon
_ma_, true, εὐ, part of _ma so_, which has the same meaning.

Subjoined is the script of the text of Lay 118 which well exemplifies
the peculiarities of Manyôgaki. The columnar transliteration represents
the similar transliteration into syllabic _kana_ in the usual editions
inclusive of the Kogi.


FOOTNOTES

[1] For a more complete account the grammars of Aston and Chamberlain
must be consulted.

[2] For the purposes of Old Japanese the grammatical nomenclature of
Aryan grammar seems to me misleading and I use it therefore as little
as possible.

[3] See _miru_ below.

[4] _tsu_ is usually taken as = complete, finished, but it may be =
_nu_ (be). Like _nu_ (_no_) it is used as a genitive postposition or
particle. See _infra_.

[5] So in _Sasagani no (koromo ni kakari, ware wo) tanomuru_
(Aston) the sentence is read, _S. ha waga koromo ni kakarite ware wo
tanomu_.

[6] In the volume of translations the texts of the Manyôshiu and
Taketori are further considered and some account given of the various
editions of them published by the principal commentators.

[Illustration:

    1. UTSU SEMI no. 虛蟬乃。
    2. YO [NO] HITO NAREBA. 世人有者。
    3. OHO KIMI no. 大王之。
    4. MI KOTO KASHIKOmi. 御命恐彌。
    5. shiki SHIMAno. 礒城島能。
    6. YAMATO [NO] KUNI no. 日本國乃。
    7. ISO[NO]KAMI. 石上。
    8. _Furu_ [NO] SATO ni. 振里爾。
    9. HIMO TOKAZU. 紐不解。
   10. MARONE WO SUREBA. 丸寐乎爲者。
   11. AGA KESERU. 吾衣有。
   12. KOROMO HA narenu. 服者奈禮奴。
   13. MIRUGOTO [NI]. 毎見。
   14. KOHI HA MASAREDO. 戀者雖益。
   15. IRO ni =ideba=. 色二山上復有山者。
   16. =hito= SHIRINUBEMI. 一可知美。
   17. FUYU [_no_] YO (NO). 各夜之。
   18. AKE _mo_ KANE_tsutsu_. 明毛不得呼鷄。
   19. =i mo= NEZU ni. 五十毋不宿二。
   20. ARE _ha_ so KOFUru. 吾齒曾戀流。
   21. IMO GA =tadaka= ni. 妹之直香仁。

Roman = Chinese phonetic.

Italic = Japanese phonetic.

=Clarendon= = _Kariji_ or rebus characters.

Small capitals = Japanese translation of characters.]

[Illustration: THE WORLD as known to the JAPANESE OF THE MYTHICAL ERA

(i.e. previous to the end of the 4th century after Christ. CHINA was
heard of towards the end of the mythical era under the name of GO.)]

[Illustration: kikedo akanu

shizen onkyô

VOX VERA NATURAE]




MANYÔSHIU TEXT

TRANSLITERATED


MAKI I KAMI

Kusagusa no uta. Hatsuse no Asakura no miya ni amenoshita
shiroshimeshishi Sumeramikoto no mi-yo.


1

       Ko mo yo             1
     mi ko mochi
   fukushi mo yo
     fukushi mochi
       kono woka ni         5
     na tsumasu ko
       ihe norase
     na norasane
       soramitsu
   Yamato no kuni ha       10
     oshinabete
   are koso wore
       shikinabete
   are koso mase
       a wo koso           15
   se to ha norame
   ihe wo mo na wo mo!

1 _mo yo_, interjectional phrase of mingled admiration and entreaty.

6 _na_, herbs. _ko_, girl, _ko_ in 1, 2 = basket or satchel.

7 _norase_, honour-causative imperative.

8 _norasane_, hortative form of honour-causative with particle _ne_; it
implies some degree of respect.

9 A _makura kotoba_ (m. k.) applied to _yama_ (Yamato).

12 _are_ = _ware_; _koso wore_, emphatic declarative of _woru_, be, be
in, at, &c.

13 Almost equivalent to 11 _oshinabete_ = _oshi nabikasete_, causing
all to acknowledge my power and protection.

16 _se_ = brother, husband, lover.

17 _na_ here and in 8 = name.

vv. 1-6 lead up to _ko_ the first climax; 7-14 to the second climax;
15-17 to the final climax. 1-6 furnish a good instance of the reversed
order of words in the Japanese sentence.

For _soramitsu_ see List m. k.


Takechi no Woka no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no
mi yo.


2

Sumera mikoto no Kagu yama ni noborimashite kunimi shitamaheru toki mi
yomimaseru ohomi uta.

   Yamato ni ha             1
     mura yama aredo
   tori-yorofu
     Ame-no-kagu-yama
   nobori-tachi             5
     kuni-mi wo sureba
     kuni hara ha
   keburi tachi-tatsu
     unabara ha
   kamome tachi-tatsu      10
     umashi kuni so
     Akitsushima
   Yamato no kuni ha!

6 The logical subject is, I the Mikado.

11 _so_ is, perhaps, oftener written _zo_.

For _Akitsushima_ see List m. k.


3

Sumeramikoto no Uchi no nu mi kari shitamaheru toki Nakachi Himemiko no
Hashihito no Muraji Oyu wo shite tatematsurase tamafu uta.

   Yasumishishi             1
     waga ohokimi no
   ashita ni ha
     tori-nade-tamahi
   yufube ni ha             5
     i-yori-tatashishi
   mi torashi no
     adzusa no yumi no
   nari hazu no
   oto su nari             10
   asa-kari ni
     ima tatasurashi
   yufu-kari ni
     ima tatasurashi
   mi torashi no           15
     adzusa no yumi no
   nari hazu no
   oto su nari!

     Tamakiharu             1
   Uchi no ohonu ni
     uma namete
   asa fumasuramu
   sono fukakusa nu.        5

6 _i_, a prefix of which the value is lost.

9 _nari_ here means sound, twang.

12 _tatasurashi_ = _tatsuramu_.

2 _Uchi_ may = _utsutsu_, or possibly _ude_, arm.

For _yasumishishi_, _mi torashi no_, _adzusa no yumi_ and _tamakiharu_
see List of m. k. The m. k. it must be remembered are epithets, or
expressions in the nature of epithets, only. Thus 7, 8 and 15, 16 are
simply double m. k. of _nari_, indeed _nari hazu no_ is almost another
m. k. of _oto_.

4 _fumasuramu_ = _fumamu_.


4

Sanuki no kuni Aya no kohori ni idemaseru toki Ikusa no Ohokimi no yama
wo mite yomitamaheru uta.

     Kasumitatsu            1
   nagaki haru hi no
     kure ni keru
   wadzuki mo shirazu
     murakimono             5
   kokoro wo itami
     nuye no tori
   uranage woreba
     tamatasuki
   kake no yoroshiku       10
     tohotsu kami
   waga ohokimi no
     idemashi no
   yama koshi no kaze no
     hitori woru           15
   waga koromode ni
     asa yohi ni
   kaherahinureba
     masurawo to
   omoheru are mo          20
     kusamakura
   tabi nishi areba
     omohi-yaru
   tadzuki wo shirani
     Tsunu no ura no       25
   ama wotomera ga
     yakushiho no
   omohi so yakuru
   aga shita-gokoro.

   Yama koshi ni            1
   kaze wo tokizhi ni
     nuru yo ochizu
   ihe naru imo wo
   kakete shinubitsu.       5

In the _dai_ the _no_ after _Ohokimi_ is read with _yomi … uta_. In 3
and 22 _ni_ is rather a verbal form (_nu_) than a postposition.

8 _uranage_ = _uchi ni nageki_, inwardly, profoundly, lamenting.

10 _kake_ (_kakuru_) a verb of wide connotation, fundamentally, hang on
or over, suspend, put to, forth or on, _[kotoba wo] kake_, utter, as
here.

18 _kaherahinureba_ = _kaherinureba_.

19 _masurawo_ is said to be _ma-ara shi-wo_, right-bold-man, or better
(more grammatically) _masa_ (or _masu_)_-ara-wo_, which has the same
meaning.

22 _shi_ is a particle of emphasis.

23 _omohi-yaru_, thought-send-away, get rid of (unpleasing) thoughts;
_omohi_, common throughout the Lays, means think, think affectionately
or regretfully of, &c.

3 _nuru yo ochizu_, without missing a sleeping night.

5 _kakete_ = _kokoro ni kakete_, bearing in mind. _shinubu_ is to love,
yearn for, regret. _omohi_ is the more general term, _shinubu_ more
special, _shitahi_, affection, _kofuru_, _kohi_, &c., love of men and
women. But these connotations are not strictly adhered to.


5

Nakachi no Ohoye no [Afumi no miya ni shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto]
Mitsu yama no mi uta.

     Takayama ha            1
   Unebi wo yeshi to
     Miminashi to
   ahi-arisohiki
     kamiyo yori            5
   kaku narurashi
     inishihe mo
   shika nare koso
     utsusemi mo
   Tsuma wo                10
     arasofurashiki.

   Takayama to              1
   Miminashi yama to
     ahishi toki
   tachite mi ni koshi
   Inami kuni hara.         5

In the _dai_ _… meshishi_ is the participial past form of _mesu_.
Care must be taken to distinguish between this _shi_ and such a
terminational _shi_ as _narurashi_ (6), _koshi_ (4).

1 Read _Kaguyama ha Unebi wo yeshi to_ (_te_) _Miminashi to ahi
arisohi_.

4 Observe the past form in _ki_.

6 _narurashi_ = _naramu_, nearly.

7 _inishi-he_ = passed away period, i.e. ancient.

10 A three-syllable verse.

11 supply _mono nari_.

1 A mistake in the script, it should be _Kaguyama_.

4 _mi_, see.


Afumi no Ohotsu no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no
mi yo.


6

Sumera mikoto uchi no ohomahetsu kimi Fujihara no Asomi ni
mikotonori shite haru yama no hana no iro aki yama no momichi no
nihohi wo arasohashimetamafu toki Nukata no Ohokimi no uta mochite
kotowaritamaheru sono uta.

     Fuyukomori             1
   haru sarikureba
     nakazarishi
   tori mo ki-nakinu
     sakazarishi            5
   hana mo sakeredo
     yama mo shimi
   irite mo [kikazu]
     kusa fukami
   torite mo mizu          10
     aki yama no
   ko no ha wo mite ha
     momitsu wo ba
   torite so shinubu
     awoki wo ba           15
   okite so nageku
     soko shi tanushi
   aki yama are ha!

4 _ki-nakinu_, come-sing-finished, the past in _nu_.

6, 7 Read as if _hana mo sake yama mo shigedo_.

10 _toramu to mo mizu_.

12 _ko_ = _ki_, tree.

13 _momitsu_, _momi_, is red.

16 _nageku_, _naga-iki_, sigh, with pleasure or pain.

17 _tanushi_, _tanoshiki_.

18 _are_, _ware_.

For _fuyukomori_ see List m. k.


7

Nukata no Ohokimi no Afumi no kuni ni kudaritamaheru toki yomitamaheru
uta.

     Umasake
   Miwa no yama
     awoniyoshi
   Nara no yama no
     yama no ma yu          5
   i-kakuru made
     michi no kuma
   i-tsumoru made ni
     tsubaraka ni
   mitsutsu yukamu wo      10
     shibashiba mo
   misakamu yama wo
     kokoro naku
       kumo no
   kakusafubeshi ya.       15

6 _kakuru_, to be hidden.

10 _yukamu [mono] wo [omohite]_.

15 _kakusubeshi_.

For _umasake_ and _awoniyoshi_ see List m. k.


MAKI I NAKA

Asuka no Kiyomihara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera
mikoto no mi-yo.


8

Sumera mikoto no mi-yomimaseru ohomi uta.

     Mi-Yoshinu no          1
   Mikane no take ni
     tokinaku so
   yuki ha furikeru
     ma naku so             5
   ame ha furikeru
     sono yuki no
   tokinaki ga goto
     sono ame no
   ma naki ga goto         10
     kuma mo ochizu
   omohitsutsu so kuru
   sono yama michi wo.

1 _mi_ = _ma_, true, excellent, almost Greek εὐ-.

13 Read _michi wo_ with _kuru_.


Fujihara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo.


9

Afumi no aretaru miyako wo yuku Kakinomoto no Asomi Hitomaro ga yomeru
uta.

     Tamatasuki             1
   Unebi no yama no
     kashihara no
   hizhiri no mi-yo yo
     aremashishi            5
   kami no kotogoto
     tsuganokino
   iya tsugitsugi ni
     amenoshita
   shiroshimeshishi wo     10
     soramitsu
   Yamato wo okite
     awoniyoshi
   Nara yama koyete
     ikasama ni            15
   omohoshikeme ka
     amazakaru
   hina ni ha aranedo
     ihabashiru
   Afumi no kuni no        20
     sasanami no
   ohotsu no miya ni
     amenoshita
   shiroshimeshikemu
     Sumerogi no           25
   kami no mikoto no
     ohomiya ha
   koko to kikedomo
     ohotono ha
   kaku to ihedomo         30
     kasumitatsu
   haru hi ka kireru
     natsu kusa ka
   shigeru narinuru
     momoshiki no          35
   ohomiya tokoro
   mireba kanashi mo.

     Sasanami no            1
   Shiga no Karasaki
     sakiku aredo
   ohomiya hito no
     fune machikanetsu.     5

     Sasanami no            1
   Shiga no Ohowada
     yodomu tomo
   mukashi no hito ni
   mata mo ahame ya mo.     5

See vol. of translations.

The m. k. apply to the words following them, but (1) to _Une[bi]_, (19)
to _aha_ of _Afumi_.

For _tamatasuki_, _tsuganokino_, _soramitsu_, _awoniyoshi_,
_amazakaru_, _ihabashiru_, _sasanami_, _kasumitatsu_, _momoshiki_ see
List m. k.

2 Note the jingle _Karasaki_ | _sakiku_.


10

Yoshinu no miya ni idemaseru toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta (futatsu)
kaheshi uta (hitotsu).

     Yasumishishi           1
   waga ohokimi no
     kikoshiwosu
   amenoshita ni
     kuni ha shimo          5
   saha ni aredomo
     yama kaha no
   kiyoki Kafuchi to
     mikokorowo
   Yoshinu no kuni no      10
     hana chirafu
   Akidzu no nu he ni
     miya hashira
   futoshikimaseba
     momoshikino           15
   ohomiya hito ha
     fune namete
   asa kaha watari
     fune kihohi
   yufu kaha watari        20
     kono kaha no
   tayuru koto naku
     kono yama no
   iya takakarashi
     ochi-tagitsu          25
   taki no miyako ha
   miredo akanu ka mo.

     miredo akanu           1
   Yoshinu no kaha no
     toko name no
   tayurukoto naku
   mata kaherimimu.         5

3 _kikoshiwosu_; _wosu_ is to eat; _kikoshi_, honour-causative
intensitive of _kiku_, hear, have sensation of, taste, judge, &c.; the
whole = _kikoshimesu_, to be supreme over, govern. The idea, perhaps,
was that of the chief having complete control of all the wealth of the
tribe originally for the subsistence of himself and his _gesyth_.

5 _shi mo_, a pair of emphatic particles. _Shi_ perhaps was originally
this or that, or this or that self (or it may be root of _suru_, to do,
act); _mo_ is merely, also, too. _Shi mo_ almost = _naho_.

6 _saha_, abundant. The homonym _saha_ also means a marshy
valley-bottom, in Japano-Chinese _taku_. Hence by a rebus-wise use of
the Chinese character _taku_ continued with _san_ mountain (_yama_)
came to be _takusan_, a common word for much, many.

11 For _hana-chiru_.

19 _kihohi_ = _kisohi_ (_gihohi_).

26 _taki_ or _tagi_ = cascade, rapids, descriptive of neighbourhood of
the _miyako_.

27 _ka mo_, an elliptical expression, _omofu_ being understood, almost
= _mo gana_.

For _yasumishishi_, _mikokorowo_, _momoshikino_ see List m. k.


11

     Yasumishishi           1
   Waga ohokimi
     kamu nagara
   kamusabisesu to
     Yoshinu-gaha           5
   tagitsu Kafuchi ni
     takatono wo
   takashirimashite
     nobori-tachi
   kunimi wo sureba        10
     tatanadzuku
   awokaki yama
     yamatsumi no
   matsuru mitsugi to
     haru he ha            15
   hana kazashi mochi
     aki tateba
   momichi-ba kazashi
     Yufu-gaha no
       kami mo             20
     ohomike ni
   tsukahematsuru to
     kamitsu se ni
   u-kaha wo tate
     shimotsu se ni        25
   sade sashiwatashi
     yama kaha mo
   yorite tsukafuru
   kami no mi-yo ka mo.

     Yama kaha mo           1
   yorite tsukafuru
       kamu nagara
     tagitsu Kafuchi ni
     funade sesu ka mo!     5

3 _kamu_ = _kami_.

4 _kamu sabi sesu_, _sabi_ is viewed in the Kogi as contraction of
_shika-buri_. More likely _sabi_ is connected with _sabu_ (_shiki_) and
_samushi_.

8 _takashiri …_, to exercise high rule.

13 _yamatsumi_, compare _watatsumi_ (_yama-wata-tsu [ka] mi_), mountain
gods. I prefer this to Dr. Florenz’s etymology (F. I. 39).

16 _kazashi_ = _kami-sashi_, stick in, or wear on, the hair.

24 to set up a cormorant-stream, i.e. provide cormorants and their
keepers.

5 _desesu_ = _idasu_, i.e. _funade wo seshimu_.

The m. k. (11) applies rather to _yama_.

For _yasumishishi_ and _tatanadzuku_ see List m. k.


12

Karu no miko no Aki no nu ni yadorimaseru toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta.

     Yasumishishi           1
   waga ohokimi
     takahikaru
     hi no miko
     kamu nagara            5
   kamusabisesu to
     futoshikasu
   miyako wo okite
     komorikuno
   Hatsuse no yama ha      10
     makitatsu
   arayama michi wo
     iha ga ne no
   shimoto oshinabe
     sakatorino            15
   asa koyemashite
     kagirohino
   yufu sarikureba
     mi-yaki furu
   Aki no ohonu ni         20
     hatasusuki
   shinu ni oshinabe
     kusamakura
   tabi-yadorisesu
   inishihe ’mohoshite.    25

1, 2, 3 are introductory to _hi no miko_.

12 Supply _yukuni_ after _wo_.

14 _shimoto_, brushwood, bushes.

14, 22 _oshinabe_ = _oshinabikasu_, push-bend-down. _shinu_ =
_shinaheru_, intensifies the meaning; _shinu_, _shinubu_, _shinaheru_,
_shinahi_, _shinadaru_ are all etymologically and logically connected.

19 _mi_ = _utsukushii_.

21 A tall full-spiked grass, probably an Arundo or Miscanthus.

22 _shita ni oshi-fuse-nabikasu sama_, _shinu_ connected with
_shinahe_, _shinubu._

25 _omohoshite._

The m. k. (9) applies to _Hatsuse no yama_.

For _yasumishishi_, _takahikaru_, _komorikuno_, _makitatsu_,
_sakatorino_, _kagirohino_, _kusamakura_ see List m. k.


MAKI I SHIMO


13

Fujihara no miya tsukuri ni tateru tami no yomeru uta.

     Yasumishishi           1
   waga ohokimi
     takahikaru
     hi no miko
   arataheno                5
   Fujihara ga uhe ni
     wosu kuni wo
   meshitamahamu to
     ohomiya ha
   takashirasamu to        10
     kamu nagara
   omohosu nabe ni
     ame tsuchi mo
   yorite are koso
     ihabashiru            15
   Afumi no kuni no
     koromodeno
   Tanakami yama
     makisaku
   hi no tsumade wo        20
     mononofuno
   yaso Uji-kaha ni
     tamamonasu
   ukabe nagasere
     so wo toru to         25
   sawaku mi-tami mo
     ihe wasure
   mi wo tanashirani
     kamo zhi mono
   midzu ni uki-wite       30
     aga tsukuru
   hi no mikado ni
     shiranu kuni
   yori Kose-ji yori
     waga kuni ha          35
   tokoyo ni naramu
     fumi oheru
   ayashiki kame mo
     arata yo to
   Idzumi no kaha ha       40
     mochi koseru
   maki no tsumade wo
     momotarazu
   ikada ni tsukuri
     nobosuramu            45
   isohaku mireba
   kamu nagara narashi.

8 _meshi_, _mishi_ (_miru_).

8, 10 Supply _omote_ after _to_.

10 Equivalent to _shiroshimesu_ = here, to give high command for.

12 _omohosu nabe_; _nabe_ has force of _tsurete_ (together with).

12, 13, 14 to be read together.

14 _are_ = _areba_.

25 _so_ = _sore_ (_tsumade_).

26 Or _sawagu_.

31 _aga_ = _tami_.

34 The meaning is made clear by passing to v. 40, and reading the
intervening verses as a parenthesis.

47 _narashi_, I take = _naramu_, nearly.

The m. k. (5) applies to _Fuji[hara]_, (17) to _Ta[nakami]_, (43) to
_i[kada]_; _i_ = 50.

For _yasumishishi_, _takahikaru,_ _arataheno_, _ihabashiru_,
_koromodeno_, _makisaku_, _mononofuno_, _tamamonasu_, _momotarazu_ see
List m. k.


14

Fujihara no miya no mi-wi no uta.

     Yasumishishi           1
   waga ohokimi
     takahikaru
     hi no miko
     arataheno              5
   Fujiwi ga hara ni
     ohomikado
   hazhimetamahite
     Haniyasu no
   tsutsumi no uhe ni      10
     aritatashi
   meshitamaheba
     Yamato no
   awokagu yama ha
     hi no tate no         15
   ohomikado ni
     awoyama to
   shimi sabitateni
     Unebi no
   kono midzu yama ha      20
     hi no yoko no
   ohomikado ni
     midzu yama to
   yama sabi-imasu
     Miminashi no          25
   awosuga yama ha
     sotomo no
   ohomikado ni
     yoroshi nabe
   kamusabitateru          30
     naguhashi
   Yoshinu no yama ha
     kagetomo ni
   ohomikado yo
     kumowi ni so          35
   tohoku arikeru
     takashiru ya
   ame no mi kage
     ameshiruya
   hi no mi kage no        40
     midzu koso ha
   tokiha ni arame
   mi-wi no mashi midzu.

     Fujihara no            1
   ohomiya tsukahe
     aretsugu ya
   wotome ga tomo ha
   tomoshiki ro ka mo.      5

4 _hi no miko_ is the Queen-Regnant Jito, the subject of all the verbs
down to _tamaheba_ (v. 12).

15 _hi no tate_ must here mean the East, and _hi no yoko_ (21), lit.
the noon-sun direction, must mean the West.

27 _sotomo_, hinder, shady, or north face.

33 _kagetomo_, light or south face. The exact distribution, however,
of the meaning of these terms is not quite clear; _hinotate_, _hi no
yoke_, _sotomo_, _kagetomo_.

37, 39 I take the _ya_ as interjectional.

39 _ame-shiru_, heaven-rule.

40 I take the _no_ as connecting 37-40 with _midzu_ in 41. The text
is not easy, and the Kogi seems to me rather to shirk the main
difficulties.

3 _are-tsugu_ = _arahare-tsugu_, be manifest, i.e. follow in succession.

For _yasumishishi_, _takahikaru_, _arataheno_, _ameshiruya_ see List m.
k.


[Nara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo.]


15

[Aru hon] Fujihara no miyako yori Nara no miya ni utsurimaseru toki no
uta.

     Ohokimi no             1
   mikoto kashikomi
     nikibinishi
     ihe wo oki
     komorikuno             5
   Hatsuse no kaha ni
     fune ukete
   aga yuku kaha no
     kaha kuma no
   yaso kuma ochizu        10
     yorodzu tabi
   kaherimishitsutsu
     tamahokono
   michi yuki-kurashi
     awoniyoshi            15
   Nara no miyako no
     Saho-gaha ni
   i-yuki itarite
     aga netaru
   koromo no uhe yo        20
     asadzuku yo
   sayaka ni mireba
     tahe no ho ni
   yoru no shimo furi
     ihatoko to            25
   kaha no hikohori
     sayuru yo wo
   yasumu koto naku
     kayohitsutsu
   tsukureru ihe ni        30
     chi yo made ni
   imasamu kimi to
   are mo kayohamu.

     Awoniyoshi             1
   Nara no ihe ni ha
     yorodzu yo ni
   are mo kayohamu
     wasuru to ’mofu na.    5

32 _kimi_ is the friend who has removed to the new capital.

5 _omofu_.

For _komorikuno_, _tamahokono_, _awoniyoshi_ see List m. k.


MAKI II KAMI

Shitashimi uta. Asuka no Kiyomihara no miya ni amenoshita
shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo.


16, 17

Hitomaro ga Ihami no kuni yori me ni wakarete mawinoboru toki uta
futatsu.


16

     Ihami no mi            1
   Tsunu no ura-mi wo
     ura nashi to
   hito koso mirame
     katanashi to           5
   hito koso mirame
     yoshiweyashi
   ura ha naku tomo
     yoshiweyashi
   kata ha naku tomo       10
     isanatori
   umi he wo sashite
     Watadzu no
   ariso no uhe ni
     ka-awo naru           15
   tamamo okitsu mo
     asa ha furu
   kaze koso ki-yose
     yufu ha furu
   nami koso ki-yose       20
     nami no muta
   ka yori kaku yoru
     tamamonasu
   yori-neshi imo wo
     tsuyushimono          25
   okite shi kureba
     kono michi no
   yasokuma goto ni
     yorodzu tabi
   kaherimi suredo         30
     iya toho ni
   sato ha sakarinu
     iya taka ni
   yama wa koyekinu
     natsukusano           35
   omohishi nayete
     shinubaramu
   imo ga kado mimu
   nabike kono yama.

     Ihami no ya            1
   Takatsunu yama no
     ko no ma yori
   aga furu sode wo
   imo mitsuramu ka.        5

     Sasa ga ha ha          1
   mi-yama mo saya ni
     midaredomo
   are ha imo omofu
     wakare kinureba.       5

1 _mi_, _umi_, sea.

2 _mi_, neighbourhood, tract.

5 _kata_, land dry at low tide.

21 with the motion of the waves.

28 _yaso_, lit. 80 = many, all.

35 Read with _nayete_.

39 _nabike_, has imperative meaning.

3 _ko_ is tree.

5 _mitsuramu_ = shall have seen?

2 _mi-yama_ = great hills. _saya ni_, murmurously.

5 Read before 4. The m. k. (35) applies to _nayete_.

For _isanatori_, _tamamonasu_, _tsuyushimono_, _natsukusano_ see List
m. k.


17

   Tsunusahafu              1
   Ihami no umi no
     kotosaheku
   Kara no saki naru
     ikuri ni so            5
   fukamiru ofuru
     ariso ni so
   tamamo ha ofuru
     tamamonasu
   nabiki-neshi ko wo      10
     fukamiruno
   fukamete ’mohedo
     sa-neshi yo ha
   ikuda mo arazu
     hafu-tsuta no         15
   wakareshi kureba
     kimomukafu
   kokoro wo itami
     omohitsutsu
   kaherimi suredo         20
     ohobuneno
   Watari no yama no
     momiji-ba no
   chiri no midari ni
     imo ga sode           25
   saya ni mo miyezu
     tsumagomoru
   Yakami no yama no
     kumo ma yori
   watarafu tsuki no       30
     woshikedomo
   kakurohi kitsutsu
     amatsutafu
   irihi sashinure
     masurawo to           35
   omoheru are no
     shikitaheno
   koromo no sode ha
   tohorite nurenu.

     Awo koma ga            1
   agaki wo hayami
     kumowi ni so
   imo ga atari wo
   sugite ki ni keru.       5

     Akiyama ni             1
   chirafu momiji-ba
     shimashiku ha
   na chiri-midari so
   imo ga atari mimu.       5

1 ivy-grown.

3 to utter words indistinctly. There is a word-fancy here, Kara being
the name of a division of Korea. At this period of Japanese history
Korean immigrations were frequent. See Aston’s _Nihongi_.

5 _ikuri_ = black mud at bottom of sea or pool. (K. 285, LXXIV, N. 269,
where it is translated ‘rocks’.)

6 _fukamiru_ = deep-sea _miru_ (a kind of sea-weed).

11, 12 A word-fancy on _fukamiru_ and _fukamete_.

15 Parting is likened to stripping ivy from its rock.

16, 17 A combination of heart and liver to express mind and feeling.

27 The m. k. _tsumagomoru_ (wife-secluding) applied to the homophon
_ya_ (house) of Yakami cannot be rendered.

31 Must be read parenthetically.

The m. k. (1) is applied to _Iha[mi]_, of (33) to _hi_.

For _tsunusahafu_, _kotosaheku_, _tamamonasu_, _fukamiruno_,
_kimomukafu_, _ohobuneno_, _amatsutafu_, _shikitaheno_ see List m. k.


MAKI II NAKA

Afumi no Ohotsu no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no
mi-yo.


18

Sumera mikoto kamuagarimaseru toki wominame ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Utsusemi shi           1
   kami ni taheneba
     sakari-wite
   asa nageku kimi
     hanare-wite            5
   aga kofuru kimi
     tama naraba
   te ni maki-mochite
     kinu naraba
   nuku toki mo naku       10
     aga kohimu
   kimi so kiso no yo
   ime ni miyetsuru.

There are no m. k.

1 _shi_ is the usual emphatic or slightly illative form-word.
_Utsusemi_, _utsusomi_ = _utsutsu_ or _wotsutsu mi_.

2 _taheneba_, _taheru_, be able to, capable of, &c.

4 For _asa_, _mawi_ may be read.

13 Observe force of _tsuru_ implying that the vision is still in part
existent, unforgotten.

12 _kiso_ = _kisu_ = _sakujitsu_.

For _utsusemi_ see List m. k.


19

Sumera mikoto no oho-araki no toki no uta yotsu [sono uchi] Ohokisaki
no mi-uta hitotsu.

     Isanatori              1
   Afumi no umi wo
     oki sakete
   kogi-kuru fune
     he tsukite             5
   kogi-kuru fune
     okitsu kai
   itaku na hane so
     hetsu kai
   itaku na hane so        10
     wakakusano
   tsuma no mikoto no
   omofu tori tatsu.

12 _tsuma_ = _otto_.

1-5 are introductory, 6-10 hortatory, 11-13 give the motive, 13 being
the climax.

For _isanatori_ and _wakakusano_ see List m. k.


20

Yamashina no mi-sasagi yori agareru toki Nukata no Ohokimi yomitamaheru
uta hitotsu.

     Yasumishishi           1
   wago ohokimi no
     kashikoki ya
   omi-haka tsukafuru
     Yamashina              5
   Kagami no yama ni
     yoru ha mo
   yo no kotogoto
     hiru ha mo
   hi no kotogoto          10
     ne nomi wo
   nakitsutsu arite ya
     momoshiki no
   ohomiya hito ha
   yuki wakarenamu.        15

2 _wago_ = _waga_.

3 _ya_ = _yo_.

4 Read this line in connexion with 13, 14, 15.

For _yasumishishi_ and _momoshiki_ see List m. k.


Asuka no Kiyomihara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera
mikoto no mi-yo.


21

Sumera mikoto no kamuagarimaseru toki Ohokisaki no yomimaseru mi-uta
hitotsu.

     Yasumishishi           1
   waga ohokimi no
     yufu sareba
   meshitamafurashi
     akekureba              5
   tohitamafurashi
     Kamiwoka no
   yama no momichi wo
     kefu mo ka mo
   tohitamahamashi         10
     asu mo ka mo
   meshitamahamashi
     sono yama wo
   furisake mitsutsu
     yufu sareba           15
   aya ni kanashimi
     akekureba
   urasabi kurashi
     arataheno
   koromo no sode ha       20
   hiru toki mo nashi.

There are pauses after each of the forms in _rashi_ and _mashi_.

4 _meshi_ = _mishi_, hon. caus.

1-12 form an introduction to 13 ff.

For _yasumishishi_ and _arataheno_ see List m. k.


Fujihara no miya ni amenoshita shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo.


22

Hinami no miko no mikoto no araki no miya no toki Hitomaro ga yomeru
uta hitotsu.

     Ame tsuchi no          1
   hazhime no toki shi
     hisakatano
   ama no kahara ni
     yahoyorodzu            5
   chi yorodzu kami no
     kamu-tsudohi
   tsudohi imashite
     kamu agachi
   agachi shi toki ni      10
     Amaterasu
   Hirume no mikoto
     ame wo ba
   shiroshimesu to
     Ashihara no           15
   Midzuho no kuni wo
     ame tsuchi no
   yori-ahi no kihami
     shiroshimesu
   kami no mikoto to       20
     amakumono
   ya he kaki wakete
     kami kudari
   imase matsurishi
     takahikaru            25
   hi no miko ha
     Asuka no
   Kiyomi no miya ni
     kamu nagara
   futoshikimashite        30
     Sumerogi no
   shikimasu kuni to
     ama no hara
   ihato wo hiraki
     kamu nobori           35
   nobori imashinu
     waga ohokimi
   miko no mikoto no
     amenoshita
   shiroshimeshiseba       40
     haru hana no
   tafutokaramu to
     mochi-tsuki no
   tatahashikemu to
     amenoshita            45
   yomo no hito no
     ohobuneno
   omohi tanomite
     amatsumidzu
   afugite matsu ni        50
     ikasama ni
   omohoshimese ka
     tsuremonaki
   Mayumi no woka ni
     miya hashira          55
   futoshiki imashi
     mi araka no
   takashirimashite
     asa goto ni
   mi koto tohasazu        60
     tsuki-hi no
   maneku narinure
     soko yuwe ni
   miko no miyabito
   yuku-he shirazu mo!     65

5 _yaho_, eight hundred, i.e. countless.

9 _agachi_ = _wakachi_ (_tsu_).

18 _kihami_, in sense of _kagiri_, extent.

46 _yomo_, the four quarters, in or from every quarter.

53 _tsuremonaki_, alone, unattended.

57 _mi araka_ seems to mean here a new royal palace.

60 _mi koto_, royal words or commands. _tohasazu_; _tohasu_ = _tofu_,
converse, speak with.

62 _maneku_ = many.

Line 23 refers to _Ninigi no mikoto_, line 30 to _Temmu tennô_, 37
_ohokimi_ is _Hinami no miko_ (see XIX, notes).

For _hisakata_, _amakumono_, _takahikaru_, _ohobuneno_, _amatsumidzu_
see List m. k.


23

[Kahashima no miko no araki no miya no toki] Hitomaro ga Hatsusebe no
hime miko to [Osakabe no miko] tatematsureru uta hitotsu.

     Tobutorino             1
   Asuka no kaha no
     kamitsu se ni
   ofuru tamamo ha
     shimotsu se ni         5
   nagare-furafu
     tamamonasu
   ka yori kaku yori
     nabikahishi
   tsuma no mikoto no      10
     tatanadzuku
   niki-hada sura wo
     tsurugitachi
   mi ni sohe-neneba
     nubatamano            15
   yo toko mo aruramu
     soko yuwe ni
   nagusame-kanete
     kedashiku mo
   afu ya to ’mohoshite    20
     tamatareno
   Wochi no ohonu no
     asa tsuyu ni
   tamamo ha hidzuchi
     yufu-giri ni          25
   koromo ha nurete
     kusamakura
   tabi-ne ka mo suru
   ahanu kimi yuwe.

6 _furafu_ = _furu_.

9 = _nabiku_.

10 _tsuma_, karizhi for _otto_.

11 _nikihada_ = _nikoyaka_, _yaharaku naru hada_.

16 _aruramu_ = _areru_, to waste, desolate.

19 _kedashiku_ = _moshi_.

For _tobutorino_, _tamamonasu_, _tatanadzuku_, _tsurugitachi_,
_nubatamano_, _tamatareno_, _kusamakura_ see List m. k.


24

Takechi no miko no mikoto no Kinohe no araki no miya no toki Hitomaro
ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Kakemaku mo            1
   yuyushiki ka mo
     ihamaku mo
   aya ni kashikoki
     Asuka no             5
   Makami no hara ni
     hisakatano
   amatsu mikado wo
     kashikoku mo
   sadame-tamahite         10
     kamusabu to
   iha kakurimasu
     yasumishishi
   waga ohokimi no
     kikoshimesu           15
   sotomo no kuni no
     makitatsu
   Fuhayama koyete
     komatsurugi
   Wazami ga hara no       20
     kari-miya ni
   amori imashite
     amenoshita
   osame-tamahi
     wosu-kuni wo          25
   sadame-tamafu to
     toriganaku
   Adzuma no kuni no
     mi ikusa wo
   meshitamahite           30
     chihayaburu
   hito wo yahase to
     matsurohanu
   kuni wo osame to
     miko nagara           35
   makitamaheba
     ohomi mi ni
   tachi tori-obashi
     ohomi te ni
   yumi tori-motashite     40
     mi ikusa wo
   adomohi-tamahi
     totonofuru
   tsutsumi no oto ha
     ikatsuchi no          45
   kowe wo kiku made
     fuki-naseru
   kuda no oto mo
     atamitaru
   tora ka hoyuru to       50
     moro hito no
   obiyuru made ni
     sasagetaru
   hata no nabiki ha
     fuyukomori            55
   haru sarikureba
     nu goto ni
   tsukite aru hi no
     kaze no muta
   nabiku ga gotoku        60
     tori-motaru
   yu hazu no sawaki
     mi yuki
       furu
   fuyu no hayashi ni      65
     tsumushi ka mo
   i-maki wataru to
     omofu made
   kiki no kashikoku
     hiki-hanatsu          70
   ya no shigekeku
     ohoyuki no
   midarete kitare
     matsurohazu
   tachi-mukahishi mo      75
     tsuyu shimo no
   kenaba kesubeku
     yukutori no
   arasofu hashi ni
     Watarahi no           80
   ihahi no miya yu
     kamu kaze ni
   i-fuki-madohashi
     amakumo wo
   hinomemomisezu          85
     tokoyami ni
   ohohi-tamahite
     sadameteshi--
   Midzuho no kuni wo
     kamu nagara           90
   futoshiki imashi[te]
     yasumishishi
   waga ohokimi no
     amenoshita
   mawoshi tamaheba        95
     yorodzu yo ni
   shikashi mo aramu to
     yufuhanano
   sakayuru toki ni
     waga ohokimi         100
   miko no mikado wo
     kamu miya ni
   yosohi matsurite
     tsukahashishi
   mikado no hito mo      105
     shirotaheno
   asa koromo kite
     Haniyasu no
   mikado no hara ni
     akanesasu            110
   hi no kotogoto
     shishi zhi mono
   ihahi fushitsutsu
     nubatamano
   yufuhe ni nareba       115
     ohotono wo
   furisake mitsutsu
     udzuranasu
   ihahi motohori
     samorahedo           120
   samorahi kanete
     harutorino
   samayohinureba
     nageki mo
   imada suginu ni        125
     omohi mo
   imada tsukineba
     kotosaheku
   Kudara no hara yu
     kamu hafuri          130
   hafuri-i mashite
     asamoyoshi
   Kinohe no miya wo
     toko miya to
   sadame-matsurite       135
     kamu nagara
   shidzumarimashinu
     shikaredomo
   waga ohokimi no
     yorodzu yo to        140
   omohoshimeshite
     tsukurashishi
   Kagu yama no miya
     yorodzu yo ni
   sugimu to ’mohe ya     145
     ame no goto
   furisake mitsutsu
     tamatasuki
   kakete shinubamu
   kashikokaredomo!       150

     Hisakata no            1
   ame shirashinuru
     kimi yuwe ni
   tsuki hi mo shirani
   kohi-wataru ka mo!       5

     Haniyasu no            1
   ike no tsutsumi no
     komorinu no
   yukuhe wo shirani
   toneri ha madofu!        5

1 _kakemaku_ = _kakemu_ (_koto_), about to utter.

5 _ihamaku_ = _ihemu_ (_koto_), about to say.

8 _amatsu mikado_, heavenly palace, tomb or mortuary chapel or barrow
of Temmu at Ohouchi (N. II. 387).

14 _ohokimi_ = Temmu.

16 _sotomo_, outer or back face, i.e. north (Mino).

19 _komatsurugi_ is m. k. of Wa(zami).

22 _amori_, _ama ori_, descend from heaven.

27 The m. k. applies to A(dzuma).

35 The _miko_ is Takechi.

36 _maki_ = _makase_, charge with.

37 _ohomi mi_, great self.

42 Pause at end of this line.

59 under force of the wind.

60 Another pause.

62 _yumi no hadzu_.

66 _ka_ = _kaze_.

69 Another pause.

73 Pause.

84 Read this line after 86.

88 Pause, but taken as a sort of pivot, may be connected with _Midzuho
no kuni_ in the next line.

90 A god, as god.

93 _ohokimi_ is Jitô.

95 The indirect object of _mawoshi …_ is not expressed, it is Jitô (A.D.
690-6).

98 A quibble is seen by some commentators in _yufu_ (_ifu_).

101 _miko no mikado_, the mortuary chapel of Takechi.

102 _kamu miya_, as a god-shrine.

105 the watchers.

108-9 The _hara_ before the _Kagu yama no miya_ (143).

116 _ohotono_, the _mikado_ already mentioned.

129 _yu_ = _yori_.

130 _hafuri_, officials at funerals and interments; _hafuru_, to
conduct obsequies.

132 m. k. of Ki[nohe].

137 pause.

139 _ohokimi_ must be Takechi.

142 _tsukurishi_.

145 would outlast, they think belike.

149 _[kokoro ni] kakete._

150 Read before 148.

The syntax of this lay is not always clear. The _Kogi_ in its explanation
does not refer to Jitô, and almost seems to regard the _mawoshi_ of 95 as
addressed to Temmu.

For _hisakatano_, _yasumishishi_, _komatsurugi_, _toriganaku_,
_chihayaburu_, _fuyukomori_, _tsuyushimono_, _yukatorino_, _yufuhanano_,
_shirotaheno_, _akanesasu_, _nubatamano_, _udzuranasu_, _harutorino_,
_kotosaheku_, _asamoyoshi_, _tamatasuki_ see List m. k.


MAKI II SHIMO


25

Yuge no miko no sugimaseru toki Okisome no Adzuma-hito ga yomeru uta
hitotsu.

   Yasumishishi             1
     waga ohokimi
     takahikaru
     hi no miko
     hisakatano             5
   ama tsu miya ni
     kamu nagara
   kami to imaseba,
     soko wo shi mo
   aya ni kashikomi        10
     hiru ha mo
     hi no kotogoto
       yoru ha mo
     yo no kotogoto
   fushi-wi nagekedo       15
   aki-taranu ka mo!

   ohokimi ha               1
   kami nishimaseba
     amakumono
   iho he ga shita ni
   kakuri-tamahinu!         5

4 _iho he_, 500 folds, countless folds or layers; _shita_ = _ura_, within
or behind.

For _yasumishishi_, _takahikaru_, _hisakatano_, _amakumono_ see List m. k.


26

Asuka no himemiko no Kinohe no araki no miya no toki Hitomaro ga yomeru
uta hitotsu.

   Tobutorino               1
   Asuka no kaha no
     kamitsu se ni
   iha-hashi watari
     shimotsu se ni         5
   uchi-hashi watasu
     ihahashi ni
   ohi-nabikeru
     tamamo mo so
   tayureba ofuru          10
     uchi-hashi ni
   ohi-wowoheru
     kahamo mo so
   karureba hayaru
     nani shi ka mo        15
   waga ohokimi no
     tataseba
   tamamo no gotoku
     koro-fuseba
   kahamo no gotoku        20
     nabikahishi
   yoroshiki kimi ga
     asa miya wo
   wasuretamafu ya
     yufu miya wo          25
   somukitamafu ya
     utsusomi to
   omohishi toki ni
     haru he ha
   hana wori-kazashi       30
     aki tateba
   momiji-ba kazashi
     shikitaheno
   sode tadzusahari
     kagaminasu            35
   miredomo akani
     mochi-dzuki no
   iya medzurashimi
     omohoshishi
   kimi to tokidoki        40
     idemashite
   asobitamahishi
     mikemukafu
   Kinohe no miya wo
     toko miya to          45
   sadametamahite
     ajisahafu
   me koto mo tahenu
     soko wo shi mo
   aya ni kanashimi        50
     nuyetori no
   katakohishitsutsu
     asatorino
   kayohasu kimi ga
     natsukusano           55
   omohishi nayete
     yufudzudzuno
   ka yuki kaku yuki
     ohobuneno
   tayutafu mireba         60
     nagusamuru
   kokoro mo arazu
     soko yuwe ni
   semusube shirani
     oto nomi wo           65
   na nomi mo tayezu
     ame tsuchi no
   iya tohonagaku
     shinubi yukamu
   mi-na ni kakaseru       70
     Asuka-gaha
   yorodzu yo made ni
     hashikiyoshi
   waga ohokimi no
   katami ni koko wo.      75

vv. 1-14 compare the Princess with the _mo_ and hint at her death, the
water-weeds will be renewed in due course, but she will not come back
to life; 15 is best understood by being read in connexion with 24;
16-21 describe the grace of the Princess; 22-26 suggest the fault of
the Prince which interrupted the relations of the pair; 27-42 describe
the happiness of the pair during the Princess’ life; 43-60 picture the
grief of the Prince at her loss, and 61 to end add the reflections of
the poet.

The m. k. (1) applies to Asu[ka], of (43) to Ki[nohe], of (47) to
_me_ (taken as contraction of _mure_), of (55) to _nayete_.

For _tobutorino_, _utsusomi_, _shikitaheno_, _kagaminasu_, _mikemukafu_,
_ajisahafu_, _asatorino_, _natsukusano_, _yufudzudzuno_, _ohobuneno_
see List m. k.


27-28

Hitomaro ga me no mi-makarishi nochi kanashimi yomeru uta futatsu.

     Amatobuya              1
   Karu no michi ha
     wagimoko ga
   sato ni shi areba
     nemokoro ni            5
   mimakuhoshikedo
     yamazu yukaba
   hito me wo ohomi
     maneku yukaba
   hito shirinubemi        10
     sanekadzura
   nochi wo ahamu to
     ohobuneno
   omohi tanomite
     kagirohi no           15
   ihakaki fuchi no
     komori nomi
   kohitsutsu aru ni
     wataru hi no
   kure yuku ga goto       20
     teru tsuki no
   kumo kakuru goto
     okitsu mo no
   nabikishi imo ha
     momiji-ba no          25
   sugite inishi to
     tamadzusano
   tsukahi no iheba
     adzusa-yumi
   oto nomi wo kikite      30
     ihamu sube
   semusubeshirani
     oto nomi wo
   kikite ariyeneba
     waga kofuru           35
   chihe no hitohe mo
     nagusamuru
   kokoro mo ari ya to
     wagimoko ga
   yamazu idemishi         40
     Karu no ichi ni
   waga tachi-kikeba
     tamatasuki
   Unebi no yama ni
     nakutorino            45
   kowe mo kikoye
     tamahokono
   michi yuku hito mo
     hitori dani
   niteshi yukaneba        50
     sube wo nami
   imo-gara yobite
   sode so furitsutsu.

     Akiyama no             1
   momiji wo shigemi
     madohaseru
   imo mo motomemu
   yama-ji shirazu mo.      5

     Momiji-ba no           1
   chirinuru nabe ni
     tamadzusano
   tsukahi wo mireba
   ahishi hi omohoyu.       5

1 _ya_ = _yo_.

3 _waga imoko_.

6 _miru koto wo hoshiku omohedo_.

8 = _hito me ga ohoki_, _wo_ often thus used with forms in _mi_.

9 _tabitabi yukaba_.

13, 14 A word-quibble may, possibly, be intended, _omohi omoki_.

15, 16 These form a sort of m. k. of _komori_.

26 has passed away (died).

36 _chihe no hitohe_, one plait of a thousand plaits (or layers or
parts) = one thousandth.

40 _imo ga kimi wo yamazu idemishi_ Kami, &c.

51 _sube wo nami_, cp. 8, _hito me wo ohomi_.

2 (second _hanka_) _nabe_ has force of together with, upon.

For _amatobuya_, _sanekadzura_, _ohobuneno_, _tamadzusano_,
_tamatasuki_, _nakutorino_, _tamahokono_ see List m. k.


28

     Utsusemi to            1
   omohishi toki ni
     tadzusahete
   aga futari mishi
     washiri-de no          5
   tsutsumi ni tateru
     tsuki no ki no
   kochi-gochi no ye no
     haru no ha no
   shigeki ga gotoku       10
     omoherishi
   imo ni ha aredo
     tanomerishi
   kora ni ha aredo
     yo no naka wo         15
   somukishi yeneba
     kagirohino
   moyuru ara-nu ni
     shirotahe no
   amahire kakuri          20
     tori zhi mono
   asa tachi-i-mashite
     irihinasu
   kakuri ni shikaba
     wagimoko ga           25
   katami ni okeru
     wakaki ko no
   kohi-naku goto ni
     tori atafu
   mono shi nakereba       30
     wotoko mono zhi
   waki hasami mochi
     wagimoko to
   futari aga neshi
     makuradzuku           35
   tsumaya no uchi ni
     hiru ha mo
   urasabi kurashi
     yoru ha mo
   iki-dzuki akashi        40
     nagekedomo
   semu subeshirami
     kofuredomo
   afu yoshi wo nami
     ohotori no            45
   Hakahi no yama ni
     aga kofuru
   imo ha imasu to
     hito no iheba
   ihane sakumite          50
     nadzumi koshi
   yokeku mo so naki
     utsusemi to
   omohishi imo ga
     kagirohino            55
   honoka no dani mo
   miyenu omoheba.

   Kozo miteshi             1
   aki no tsukuyo ha
     teraseredo
   ahimishi imo ha
   iya toshi sakaru.        5

   Ihe ni kite              1
   tsumaya wo mireba
     tamatokono
   to ni mukahikeri
   imo ga ko-makura.        5

vv. 1-11 are introductory to _imo_; 12-16 declare impossibility of
escaping the fate of all mankind; 17-20 refer to the funeral of the
_imo_; 21-24 to her burial; 25-32 to the father’s endeavour to comfort
the child; 33-42 to the desolation of his home; 43 to end to the ascent
of the hill of interment in the vain hope of seeing her spirit.

2 _omohishi_, here, as often, is little more than _narishi_.

22 _i-mashite_, _i_ is here merely a prefix.

30 _shi_ is an emphatic particle.

31 _zhi_ = _nasu_ (so in 21).

34 A past of _neru_.

42 A common phrase = _shikata ga nai_.

52 = _yoki, koto naki_.

55 Note the application of the m. k. to _ho_(_noka_). Read the latter
verses as _honoka ni sahe mo imo ga miyenu wo omoheba kurushiku
hatarakite koshi kahi mo naku yoki koto so naki_.

5 Written wooden (_ko_) pillow--I venture to read it as (_ko_) little
pillow.

For _utsusemi_, _kagirohino_, _shirotaheno_, _irihinasu_,
_makuradzuku_, _ohotorino_, _tamahokono_ see List m. k.


29

Shinatsu no unebe ga mi-makareru toki Hitomaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Akiyama no             1
   shitaberu imo
     nayotakeno
   towoyoru kora ha
     ikasama ni             5
   omohimase ka
     takunahano
   nagaki inochi wo
     tsuyu koso ha
   ashita ni okite         10
     yufube ha
     kenu to ihe
     kiri koso ha
   yufube ni tachite
     ashita ha             15
     usu to ihe
     adzusayumi
   oto kiku are mo
     oho ni mishi
   koto kuyashiki wo       20
     shikitaheno
   ta-makura makite
     tsurugitachi
   mi ni sohenekemu
     wakakusano            25
   sono tsuma no ko ha
     sabushimi ka
   omohite nuramu
     kuyashimi ka
   omohikofuramu           30
     toki narazu
   suginishi kora ga
   asa tsuyu no goto
   yufu giri no goto.

     Sasanamino             1
   Shigatsu no kora ga
     makari nishi
   kaha se no michi wo
   mireba sabushi mo.       5

vv. 1-6 introduction; 7-16 impermanence of life; 17-20 regret of
poet at news of death (hinted at rather than directly stated) of the
_uneme_; 21 to end climatic lament over an untimely death.

2 _shitaberu_ = wilt, wither, droop; _akiyama no shitaberu imo_,
drooping as the flaccid leafage in autumn on the hills: but see
translation.

1, 2 and 3, 4 are parallelisms reminding one of Hebrew and Chinese
poetry, there are several other examples in this _uta_.

4 _kora_ seems to be a plural form of honour.

8 The _wo_ at the end, which has a stray look, may be understood here
(as often elsewhere in the Anthology) by supplying _omoheba_ or some
form of the verb _omofu_. The various _ha_ in this _uta_ exemplify the
effect of the particle as suggesting a predicate of the isolated word
or expression.

18 The news has come to me who only slightly knew her by sight yet am
full of regret.…

22 making mutually pillows of each other’s arms.

26 _tsuma_ = _otto_; _ko_ is honour-title.

31 _toki narazu_, untimely.

1 _Sasanami_ involves the homophonous m. k. _sasanami_.

3 (_hanka_ I) _makari nishi_ = _makari-inishi_, gone away, died.

For _nayotakeno_, _takunahano_, _adzusayumi_, _shikitaheno_,
_tsurugitachi_, _wakakusano_ see List m. k.


30

Sanuki no [kuni] ni Samine no shima nite isobe no shinihito wo mite
Hitomaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Tamamoyoshi            1
   Sanuki no kuni ha
     kuni kara ka
   miredomo akanu
     kami kara ka           5
   kokoda tafutoki
     ame tsuchi
   hi tsuki to tomo ni
     tari-yukamu
   kami no mi omo to       10
     ihi tsugeru
   Naka no minato yu
     fune ukete
   aga kogi kureba
     tokitsu kaze          15
   kumowi ni fuku ni
     oki mireba
   shiki nami tachi
     he mireba
   shiranami sawaku        20
     isanatori
   umi wo kashikomi
     yukufune no
   kaji hiki orite
     wochikochi no         25
   shima ha ohokedo
     naguhashi
   Samine no shima no
     ariso mi ni
   ihorite mireba          30
     nami no ’to no
   shigeki hama he wo
     shikitaheno
   makura ni nashite
     aratoko ni            35
   korofusu kimi ga
     ihe shiraba
   yukite mo tsugemu
     tsuma shiraba
   ki mo tohamashi wo      40
     tamahokono
   michi dani shirazu
     ohohoshiku
   machi ka kofuramu
   hashiki tsumara ha.     45

   Tsuma mo araba           1
   tsumite tagemashi
     Samine yama
   nu no he no uhagi
   suginikerazuya!          5

     Okitsu nami            1
   ki-yoru ariso wo
     shikitaheno
   makura to makite
   naseru kimi kamo!        5

vv. 3, 5 _kara_ must be so read, not _gara_--it is perhaps a form of
_nagara_.

9 _tari-yukamu_, be perfect; read this line after next.

11 Read with Naka.

15 lit. time-wind or seasonable or fair wind, but probably also seaward
and landward winds more or less accompanying morning and evening tides.

24 _hiki-ori_ = draw-break, i.e. by moving the steering oar right or
left break the straight course of the vessel.

30 _ihori_, _iho-wori_.

31 _’to_ for _oto_.

40 may be read as = _kimashi mo taha-mashi_ (_koto wo omohite_).

43 gloomily, wretchedly.

45 Plural of _tsuma_ (used as honour-plural?).

2 _tagemashi_ = _tabe mashi_, goes with _uhagi_.

5 Equivalent to _sugi nikeri_, affirmatively.

5 _naseru_ is read assumptively with _kimi_.

For _tamamoyoshi_, _isanatori_, _shikitaheno_, _tamahokono_ see List m.
k.


Nara no miya ni [amenoshita] shiroshimeshishi Sumera mikoto no mi-yo.


31

Riyauki hazhime no toshi ki no to no u nagatsuki Shiki no miko no
sugimaseru toki yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Adzusayumi             1
   te ni tori-mochite
     masurawo ga
   satsu-ya da-hasami
     tachimukafu            5
   Takamado yama ni
     haru nu yaku
   nu hi to miru made
     moyuru hi wo
   ika ni to to eba        10
     tamahokono
   michi kuru hito no
     naku namida
   hisame ni fureba
     shirotaheno           15
   koromo hidzuchite
     tachi-tomari
   are ni kataraku
     nani shi ka mo
   motona iheru            20
     kikeba
   ne nomi shi nakayu
     katareba
   kokoro so itami
     Sumerogi no           25
   kami no miko no
     idemashi no
   ta-hi no hikari so
   kokoda teritaru.

10 _toheba_, subject is _are_ of 18.

18 _kataraku_, subject is _hito_ of 12; so of _katareba_ 23.

20 _iheru_ refers to _toheba_ of 10.

For _adzusayumi_, _tamahokono_, _shirotaheno_ see List m. k.


MAKI III KAMI

Kusagusa no uta.


32

Naga no miko no Kariji nu ni mikari shitamaheru toki Hitomaro ga yomeru
uta hitotsu.

     Yasumishishi           1
   waga ohokimi
     takahikaru
   waga hi no miko no
     uma namete             5
   mi kari tataseru
     wakakomo no
   Kariji no wo-nu ni
     shishi koso ha
   i-hahi worogame         10
     udzura koso
   i-hahi motohori
     shishi zhi mono
   i-hahi worogame
     udzura nasu           15
   i-hahi motohori
     kashikomi to
   tsukahematsurite
     hisakata no
   ame miru gotoku         20
     masokagami
   afugite miredo
     haru kusa no
   iya medzurashiki
   waga ohokimi ka mo.     25

     Hisakata no            1
   ame yuku tsuki no
     tsuna ni sashi
   waga ohokimi ha
   kinugasa ni seri.        5

7 A m. k. applied to Kari[ji] as = _kari_, mow, reap.

For _yasumishishi_, _takahikaru_, _wakakomono_, _hisakatano_,
_masokagami_ see List m. k.


33

Kamo no Kimitari-hito ga Kaguyama no uta hitotsu.

     Amoritsuku             1
   Ame no kaguyama
     kasumitatsu
   haru ni itareba
     matsu kaze ni          5
   ike nami tachite
     sakura hana
   ko no kure shigemi
     okibe ni ha
   kamo tsuma yobahi       10
     hetsu he ni
   aji mura sawaki
     momoshiki
   ohomiya hito no
     makari-dete           15
   asobu fune ni ha
     kaji sawo mo
   nakute sabushi mo
   kogu hito nashi ni.

     Hito kogazu            1
   araku mo shirushi
     kadzuki suru
   woshi to takabe to
   fune no he ni sumu.      5

     Itsu ma mo             1
   kami sabigeru ka
     Kagu yama no
   hokosugi nomoto ni
   koke musu made ni.       5

11 _he_ seems here to be simply apocopated _uhe_.

2 _araku_ is verbal subst. of _aru_.

For _amoritsuku_, _kasumitatsu_, _momoshiki_ see List m. k.


34

Hitomaro ga Nihitabe no miko ni tatematsureru uta hitotsu.

   Yasumishishi             1
   waga ohokimi
     takahikaru
     hi no miko
     shikimasu              5
   ohotono no he ni
     hisakatano
   amadzutahikeru
     yuki zhi mono
   yuki kayohitsutsu       10
   iya shiki imase!

     Yatsuri yama           1
   ko-tachi mo miyezu
     furi-midasu
   yuki ni sawakite
   mawiraku yoshi mo.       5

9 Here _yuki_ is ‘snow,’ as in 4; in 10 it is ‘go, come.’

For _yasumishishi_, _takahikaru_, _hisakatano_ see List m. k.


35

Yayohi bakari Yoshinu no totsu-miya ni idemaseru toki naka no
mono-mawosu tsukasa Ohotomo no mahetsukimi (Ohotomo no kiyau)
mikotonori wo uketamaharite yomitamaheru uta hitotsu.

     Mi Yoshinu no          1
   Yoshinu no miya ha
     yama kara shi
   tafutoku arashi
     kaha kara shi          5
   sayakeku arashi
     ame tsuchi to
   nagaku hisashiku
     yorodzu yo ni
   kaharadzu aramu         10
   idemashi no miya!

     Mukashi mishi          1
   Kisa no wo-gaha wo
     ima mireba
   iyo-iyo sayakeku
   nari nikeru ka mo!       5

5 _kara_, cp. _nagara_; also _kare_, reason, cause.

6 _arashi_ = _arurashi_.


36

Yamabe no Sukune Akahito ga Fujinoyama wo mite [yomeru] uta hitotsu.

     Ame tsuchi no          1
   wakareshi toki yu
     kamusabite
   takaku tafutoki
     Suruga naru            5
   Fugi no takane wo
     ama no hara
   furisake mireba
     wataru hi no
   kage mo kakurohi        10
     teru tsuki no
   hikari mo miyezu
     shirakumo mo
   i-yuki habakari
     tokizhiku             15
   yuki ha furikeru
     katari-tsugi
   ihi-tsugi yukamu
   Fuji no takane ha!

     Tago no ura yu         1
   uchi-dete mireba
     ma-shiroku so
   Fuji no takane ni
   yuki ha furikeru!        5


37

Fuji no yama wo yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Namayomino             1
   Kahi no kuni
     uchi-yosuru
   Suruga no kuni to
     kochigochi ni          5
   kuni no mi naka yu
     ide-tateru
   Fuji no takane ha
     amakumono
   i-yuki habakari         10
     tobutori mo
   tobi mo nobarazu
     moyuru hi wo
   yuki mochi-kechi
     furu yuki wo          15
   hi mochi-kechitsutsu
     ihi mo kane
   nadzuke mo shirani
     kusushiku mo
   imasu kami ka mo        20
     Se no umi to
   nadzukete aru mo
     sono yama no
   tsutsumeru umi so
     Fuji kaha to          25
   hito no wataru mo
     sono yama no
   midzu no tagichi so
     Hinomoto no
   Yamato no kuni no       30
     shidzume to mo
   imasu kami ka mo
     takara to mo
   nareru yama ka mo
     Suruga naru           35
   Fuji no takane ha
     miredo akanu ka mo.

     Fuji no ne ni          1
   furi-okeru yuki ha
     minadzuki no
   mochi ni kenureba
   sono yo furikeri.        5

18 lit. one can give no adequate name to Fuji.

21 Read with 24.

For _namayomino_, _amakumono_ see List m. k.


38

Akahito ga Iyo no yu ni yukite yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Sumerogi no            1
   Kami no mikoto no
     shikimasu
   kuni no kotogoto
     yu ha shi mo           5
   saha ni aredomo
     shima yama no
   yoroshiki kuni to
     kogoshi ka mo
   Iyo no takane no        10
     Izaniha no
   woka ni tatashite
     uta omohi
   koto omohashishi
     mi yu no he no        15
   ko-mura wo mireba
     Omi no ki mo
   ohi-tsugi ni keri
     naku tori no
   kowe mo kaharazu        20
     tohoki yo ni
   kamusabi yukamu
   idemashi tokoro.

1-14 refer to _Uhe no miya_ (Shôtoku Taishi).

4 All the provinces or lands.

9 _kogoshi_ applies to _Iyo no takane_.


39

Kamiwoka ni noborite Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Mimoro no              1
   Kaminabi yama ni
     iho ye sashi
   shizhi ni ohitaru
     tsuganokino            5
   iya tsugitsugi ni
     tamakadzura
   tayuru koto naku
     aritsutsu mo
   yamazu kayohamu         10
     Asuka no
   furuki miyako ha
     yama takami
   kaha tohoshiroshi
     haru no hi ha         15
   yama shi migahoshi
     aki no yo ha
   kaha shi sayakeshi
     asa-kumo ni
   tadzu ha midare         20
     yufu-giri ni
   kahadzu ha sawaku
     miru goto ni
   ne nomi shi nakayu
   inishihe omoheba.       25

     Asuka-gaha             1
   kaha yodo sarazu
     tatsukirino
   omohi-sugubeki
   kohi ni aranaku ni.      5

1-10 are introductory to _Asuka no furuki miyako_.

13-22 describe the _miyako_.

23-25 express the poet’s regret.

1-3 are introductory to 4.

5 lit. there is no _kohi_ (affection) from which may be chased thoughts
(of the past).

For _tsuganokino_, _tamakadzura_, _tatsukirino_ see List m. k.


MAKI III, NAKA


40

Tsunuga no tsu nite fune ni noreru toki Kasa no Asomi Kanamura ga
yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Koshi no umi no        1
   Tsunuga no hama yu
     ohobune ni
   ma kaji nuki-oroshi
     isanatori              5
   umiji ni idete
     abekitsutsu
   waga kogi-yukeba
     masurawono
   Tayuhi ga ura ni        10
     ama wotome
   shiho yaku keburi
     kusamakura
   tabi nishi areba
     hitori shite          15
   miru shiru shi nami
     watatsumi no
   te ni makashitaru
     tamatasuki
   kakete shinubitsu       20
   Yamato shima-ne wo.

12 After _keburi_ supply _areba_.

16 _nami_ is _nashi_, not--_miru_-(_koto_) _shiru_ (_koto_) _shi
nashi_. Another reading, however, is possible.

17-19 are introductory to _kakete_ (20), as the arm-bands are set to
the arms of the sea-god (or arm-bands to those who serve the god?), to
my heart is set regret for Yamato. The m. k. (9) applies to Ta(yuhi);
17, 18 are epithetical of _tama_, part of the m. k. _tamatasuki_
applied to _kakete_ (20).

21 _shimane_ is a designation of Yamato.

For _isanatori_, _masurawono_, _kusamakura_, and _tamatasuki_ see List
m. k.


41

Akahito ga Kasuga nu ni noborite yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Haruhiwo               1
   Kasuka no yama no
     takakurano
   Mikasa no yama ni
     asa sarazu             5
   kumowi tanabiku
     kaho tori no
   ma naku shiba naku
     kumowinasu
   kokoro isayohi          10
     sono tori no
   kata-kohi nomi ni
     hiru ha mo
   hi no kotogoto
     yoru ha mo            15
   yo no kotogoto
     tachite wite
   omohi so aga suru
   ahanu ko yuwe ni.

1 See N. i. 402, the second lay. Perhaps _wo_ should be, as there, _no_.

5 not missing a morning.

17 standing or lying down, i.e. continually. The m. k. (3) applies to
Mi[kasa] taken as _mi_, person.

For _haruhiwo_, _takakurano_, _kumowinasu_ see List m. k.


42

Ohotomo no Sakanohe no Iratsume ga kami matsuri no uta hitotsu.

     Hisakatano             1
   ama no hara yori
     are koshi
   kami no mikoto
     okuyama no             5
   sakaki no yeda ni
     shiraga tsuku
   yufu tori-tsukete
     ihahi-he wo
   ihahi hori suwe         10
     takatama wo
   shizhi ni nukitari
     shishi zhi mono
   hiza ori-fuse
     tawayame no           15
   osuhi tori-kake
     kaku dani mo
   are ha kohinamu
   kimi ni ahanu ka mo.

3 _are_, _arahare_, _koshi_ past of _ki_(_kuru_).

6 Cleyera japonica.

7 _shiraga_ (_shirage_) might mean white, or pure tresses.

18 _are_, _ware_.

For _hisakata_ see List m. k.


43

Tsukubane ni noborite Tajihi no Mabito Kunihito ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Tori ga naku           1
   Adzuma no kuni ni
     takayama ha
   saha ni aredomo
     Futakami no            5
   tafutoki yama no
     nami-tachi no
   migahoshi yama to
     kami-yo yori
   hito no ihi-tsugi       10
     kuni-mi suru
   Tsukuba no yama wo
     fuyukomori
   haru sari-kuredo
     shira-yuki no         15
   tokizhiku toki to
     mizute yukaba
   mashite kohishimi
     yuki-ke suru
   yama michi sura wo      20
   nadzumi are koshi.

1-11 are introductory to 12, after _wo_ supply _omohite_ or _omoheba_.

7 double-peaked.

14, 15 are interpolations of Keichiu.

16 Explained by Kogi as = _toki naranu toki tote_--the snow is lasting
later than usual down to the second month where the ascent is made.

For _toriganaku_, _fuyukomori_ see List m. k.


44

Tabi no uta hitotsu.

     Watatsumi ha           1
   ayashiki mono ka
     Ahaji shima
   naka ni tate-okite
     shiranami no           5
   Iyo ni motohoshi
     wimachitsuki
   Akashi no to yu ha
     yufu sareba
   shiho ni mitashime      10
     ake sareba
   shiho wo hishimu
     shiwo sawi no
   nami wo kashikomi
     Ahaji shima           15
   iso-gakuri-wite
     itsushika mo
   kono yo no akemu
     to samorafu ni
   i no ne kateneba        20
     Tagi no he no
   Asanu no kigishi
     akenu to shi
   tachi-toyomurashi
     iza kodomo            25
   ahete kogidemu
   niha mo shidzukeshi.

     Shima-dzutahi          1
   Minume no saki wo
     kogi-tameba
   Yamato kohoshiku
   tadzu saha ni naku.      5

7 See notes translation.

13 _shiho-sawi_, _shiho-saki_, flood-tide.

19 _samorafu_ (_saburafu_) here means _haberu_.

22 _kigishi [ha yo] akenu_ (past of _akuru_).

4 _kohoshiku_, _kohishiku_.

5 _saha ni_, in flocks or flights, numerous.

For _wimachitsuki_ see List m. k.


MAKI III, SHIMO

Kanashimi uta.


45

Ihata no Ohokimi usetamaheru toki Nifu no Ohokimi no yomitamaheru uta
hitotsu.

     Nayutakeno             1
   towoyoru miko
     sanidzurafu
   waga ohokimi ha
     komorikuno             5
   Hatsuse no yama ni
     kamusabite
   itsuki imasu to
     tamadzusano
   hito so ihitsuru        10
     oyodzure ka
   waga kikitsuru
     tahagoto ka
   waga kikitsuru mo
     ame tsuchi ni         15
   kuyashiki koto no
     yo no naka no
   kuyashiki koto ha
     amakumono
   sokuhe no kihami        20
     ame tsuchi no
   itareru made ni
     tsuwe tsuki mo
   tsukazu mo yukite
     yufuke tohi           25
   ishi-ura mochite
     waga yado ni
   mi moro wo tatete
     makura he ni
   ihahihe wo suwe         30
     takatama wo
   shizhi ni nukitari
     yufu tasuki
   kahina ni kakete
     ame naru              35
   Sasara no wo-nu no
     ihahi suge
   te ni tori-mochite
     hisakatano
   ame no kahara ni        40
     ide-tatete
   misogite mashi wo
     Takayama no
   ihaho no uhe ni
   imasetsuru ka mo!       45

     Oyodzure no            1
   tahagoto to ka mo
     Takayama no
   Ihaho no uhe ni
   kimi ga koyaseru.        5

     Isonokami              1
   Furu no yama naru
     sugimura no
   omohi sugubeku
   kimi ni aranaku ni.      5

1 _oyodzure_ and _tahagoto_ seem nearly synonymous, the former rather
‘false’, the latter ‘vain’ news.

For _nayutakeno_, _sanidzurafu_, _komorikuno_, _tamadzusano_,
_amakumono_, _hisakatano_, _Isonokami_ see List m. k.


46

Oyazhi [Ihata no Ohokimi use-tamaheru] toki Yamakuma no Ohokimi
kanashimi yomimaseru uta hitotsu.

     Tsunusahafu            1
   Ihare no michi wo
     asa sarazu
   yukikemu hito no
     omohitsutsu            5
   kayohikemaku ha
     hototogisu
   ki naku sa-tsuki ha
     ayame-gusa
   hana tachibana wo       10
     tama ni nuki
   kadzura ni semu to
     naga tsuki no
   shigure no toki ha
     momichi ba wo         15
   ori-kazasamu to
     hafukudzuno
   iya toho-nagaku
     yorodzu yo ni
   tayezhi to omohite      20
     kayohikemu
   kimi wo asu yo ha
   yoso ni ka mo mimu.

[In _dai_] _oyazhi_ = _onazhi_.

4 _hito_ is Ihata.

6 The subject is the poet.

For _tsunusahafu_ (m. k. of _iha_ in Ihare) _hafukudzuno_ see List m.
k.


47

Katsushika no Mama wotome ga haka wo tohoreru toki Akahito ga yomeru
uta hitotsu.

     Inishihe ni            1
   arikemu hito no
     shidzuhata no
   obi toki-kahete
     fuseya tate            5
   tsuma-dohi shikemu
     katsushika no
   Mama no tekona ga
     okutsuki wo
   koko to ha kikedo       10
     maki no ha ya
   shigemitaruramu
     matsuganeno
   tohoku hisashiki
     koto nomi mo          15
   na nomi mo ware ha
   wasuraye naku ni.

     Katsushika no          1
   Mama no iriye ni
     uchi nabiku
   tamamo karikemu
   tekona shi omohoyu.      5

2 _hito_ = a suitor.

5 The translation is based on the Kogi explanation.

For _matsuganeno_ see List m. k.


48

Temuhiyau (Tempyô) hazhime no toshi tsuchi no to mi Tsu no kuni no
Agachi-da no Fumihito Hasetsukabe no Tatsumaro ga wanakishi toki
matsurigoto hito (Hanguwan) Ohotomo no Sukune Minaka ga yomeru uta
hitotsu.

     Amakumono              1
   muka-fusu kuni no
     masurawo to
   ihayeshi hito ha
     Sumerogi no            5
   kami no mikado ni
     to no he ni
   tachi-samorahi
     uchi no he ni
   tsukahe matsuri         10
     tamakadzura
   iya toho-nagaku
     oya no na mo
   tsugi-yuku mono to
     omo chichi ni         15
   tsuma ni kodomo ni
     katarahite
   tachi nishi hi yori
     tarachineno
   haha no mikoto ha       20
     ihahi-he wo
   mahe ni suwe-okite
     hito te ni ha
   yufu tori-mochi
     hito te ni ha         25
   nikitahe matsuri
     tahirakeku
   masakiku mase to
     ame tsuchi no
   kami ni kohi nomi       30
     ikani aramu
   toshi tsuki hi ni ka
     tsutsuzhihana
   nihoheru kimi ga
     nihodorino            35
   nadzusahi komu to
     tachite wite
   machikemu hito ha
     ohokimino
   mikoto kashikomi        40
     oshiteru
   Naniha no kuni ni
     aratamano
   toshi furu made ni
     shirotahe no          45
   koromode hosazu
     asa yohi ni
   aritsuru kimi ha
     ikasama ni
   omohi-mase ka           50
     utsusemino
   woshiki kono yo wo
     tsuyushimono
   okite inikemu
   toki-narazu shite!      55

     Kinofu koso            1
   kimi ha arishi ka
     omohanu ni
   hama-matsu no he no
   kumo ni tanabiku.        5

4 _hito_ = Tatsumaro.

7 _to_, _soto_.

28 _mase_, _koso mase_.

38 _hito_, household of Tatsumaro.

48 _aritsuru_, goes on or went on being.

50 = _omohimaseba_.

51 m. k. of _yo_.

52 m. k. of _okite_.

For _amakumono_, _tamakadzura_, _tarachineno_, _tsutsuzhihana_,
_nihodorino_, _ohokimino_, _oshiteru_, _aratamano_, _shirotaheno_,
_tsuyushimono_ see List m. k.


49

[Temuhiyau (Tempyô)] nana tose to ifu toshi kinoto no wi Ohotomo no
Sakanohe no Iratsume ga ama no Riguwamu (Rigwan) no mi-makareru wo
kanashimi yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Takutsunu no           1
   Shiraki no kuni yu
     hito goto wo
   yoshi to kikashite
     tohi-sakuru            5
   ugara haragara
     naki kuni ni
   watari-kimashite
     ohokimi no
   shikimasu kuni ni       10
     uchihisasu
   Miyako shimimi ni
     sato ihe ha
   saha ni aredomo
     ikasama ni            15
   omohikeme ka mo
     tsure mo naki
   Saho no yama he ni
     nakukonasu
   shitahi kimashite       20
     shikitaheno
   ihe wo mo tsukuri
     aratamano
   toshi no wo nagaku
     sumahitsutsu          25
   imashishi mono wo
     umarureba
   shinu chifu koto ni
     nogaroyenu
   mono ni shi areba       30
     tanomarishi
   hito no kotogoto
     kusamakura
   tabi naru hodoni
     Saho kaha wo          35
   asa kaha watari
     Kasuga nu wo
   so-gahi ni mitsutsu
     ashihikino
   yamabe wo sashite       40
     kura-yami to
   kakuri mashinure
     ihamu sube
   semusubeshirani
     tamotohori            45
   tada hitori shite
     shirotaheno
   koromo-de hosazu
     nagekitsutsu
   aga naku namida         50
     Arima yama
   kumo wi tanabiku
   ame ni furiki ya!

5 Converse, utter, talk with.

8 The subject is Rigwan, also of verbs in 25, 26.

26 After _mono_ supply _omohite_ or _omoheba_.

34 _hodoni_ = whilst.

36 sqq. The subject of the verbs is the party of mourners who accompany
the corpse of Rigwan.

44 Subject of _tamotohori_ (go up and down, to and fro) is Sakanohe.

For _takutsunu_, _uchihisasu_, _nakukonasu_, _shikitaheno_,
_aratamano_, _kusamakura_, _ashihikino_ see List m. k.


50

Mata Yakamochi ga yomeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta.

     Waga yado ni           1
   hana so sakitaru
     so wo miredo
   kokoro mo yukazu
     hashikiyashi           5
   imo ga ariseba
     mikamonasu
   futari narabi-wi
     taworite mo
   misemashi mono wo       10
     utsusemino
   kareru mi nareba
     tsuyushimono
   kesuru ga gotoku
     ashihikino            15
   yamaji wo sashite
     irihinasu
   kakuri ni shikaba
     soko ’mofu ni
   mune koso itame         20
     ihi mo kane
   nadzuke mo shirani
     atomonaki
   yo no naka nareba
   semu sube mo nashi.     25

     Toki ha shimo          1
   itsu mo aramu wo
     kokoro itaku
   i-yuku wagimo ka
   wakaki ko wo ’kite.      5

     Ide-yukasu             1
   michi shiramaseba
     arakazhime
   imo wo todomemu
   seki wo okamashi wo.     5

     Imo ga mishi           1
   yado ni hana saku
     toki ha henu
   aga naku namida
   imada hi naku ni.        5

3 _so_ = _sore_.

10 Supply _omohite_ (_oheba_).

4 _i_ is prefix.

5 _’kite_ = _okite_.

1 Read _mishi_ with _hana_.

For _mikamonasu_, _utsusemino_, _tsuyushimono_, _ashihikino_,
_irihinasu_, _atomonaki_ see List m. k.


51-52

(Oyazhi) to tose amari mu tose to ifu toshi kinoye saru kisaragi Asaka
no miko no sugitamaheru toki uchi-toneri Ohotomo no Sukune Yakamochi
yomeru uta mutsu.

     Kakemaku mo
   aya ni kashikoshi
     ihamaku mo
   yuyushiki ka mo
     waga ohokimi           5
   miko no mikoto
     yorodzu yo ni
   woshi-tamahamashi
     Oho-Yamato
   Kuni no miyako ha       10
     uchinabiku
   haru sarinareba
     yama he ni ha
   hana-saki wowori
     kaha se ni ha         15
   ayu-ko sa-hashiri
     iya hi ke ni
   sakayuru toki ni
     oyodzure no
   tawagoto to ka mo       20
     shirotahe ni
   toneri yosohite
     Wadzuka yama
   mi koshi tatashite
     hisakatano            25
   ame shirashinure
     koi-marobi
   hidzuchi nakedomo
   semu sube mo nashi.

     Waga ohokimi           1
   ame shirasamu to
     omohaneba
   oho ni so mikeru
   Wadzuka soma yama.       5

     Ashihikino             1
   yama sahe hikari
     saku hana no
   chirinuru gotoki
   waga ohokimi ka mo.      5

24 _koshi_, coffin.

For _uchinabiku_, _hisakatano_, _ashihikino_ see List m. k.


52

     Kakemaku mo            1
   aya ni kashikoshi
     waga ohokimi
   miko no mikoto
     mononofuno             5
   yaso tomo no wo wo
     meshitsudohe
   adomohi-tamahi
     asa-kari ni
   shishi fumi-okoshi      10
     yufu-kari ni
   tori fumi-tate
     oho mi ma no
   kuchi osahe-tome
     mi kokoro wo          15
   meshi akirameshi
     Ikuji yama
   ko-dachi no shizhi ni
     saku hana mo
   utsurohi ni keri        20
     yo no naka ha
   kaku nomi narashi
     masurawono
   kokoro furi-okoshi
     tsurugitachi          25
   koshi ni tori-haki
     adzusayumi
   yuki tori-ohite
     ame tsuchi to
   iya tohonaga ni         30
     yorodzu yo ni
   kaku shi mo ka mo to
     tanomerishi
   Miko no Mikado no
     sabahenasu            35
   sawaku toneri ha
     shirotahe ni
   koromo tori-kite
     tsune narishi
   wemahi furumahi         40
     iya hi ke ni
   kaharafu mireba
   kanashiki ro ka mo.

For _mononofuno_, _masurawono_, _tsurugitachi_, _sabahenasu_,
_shirotaheni_ (equiv. _shirotaheno_) see List m. k.


53

Usetaru me wo kanashimi Takahashi no Asomi ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Shirotaheno            1
   sode sashi-kahete
     nabiki-neshi
   waga kurokami no
     ma-shiraga ni          5
   kaharamu kihami
     arata yo ni
   tomo ni aramu to
     tamanowono
   tayezhi i-imo to        10
     musubiteshi
   koto ha hatasazu
     omoherishi
   kokoro ha togedzu
     shirotaheno           15
   tamoto wo wakare
     nikibi ni shi
   ihe yu mo idete
     midori-ko no
   naku wo mo okite        20
     asa-kiri no
   oho ni naritsutsu
     Yamashiro no
   Sagaraka yama no
     yama no ma yu         25
   yuki-suginureba
     ihamu sube
   semusubeshirani
     wagimoko to
   sa-neshi tsuma-ya ni    30
     asa niha ni
   ide-tachi shinubi
     yufube ni ha
   iri-wi nagekahi
     waki-hasamu           35
   ko no naku goto ni
     wotoko-zhi mono
   ohi-mi udaki-mi
     asatorino
   ne nomi naki-tsutsu     40
     kofuredomo
   shirushi wo nami to
     koto tohanu
   mono ni ha aredo
     wagimoko ga           45
   iri ni shi yama wo
   yosuka to so ’mofu.

47 _yosuka_ is better than _yosuga_.

For _shirotaheno_, _tamanowono_ see List m. k.


MAKI IV, KAMI

Shitashimi uta.


54

Wokamoto no Sumera mikoto no mi-yomimaseru [ohomi] uta hitotsu.

     Kami-yo yori           1
   are tsugitareba
     hito saha ni
   kuni ni ha michite
     ajimurano              5
   sawaki ha yukedo
     aga kofuru
   kimi nishi araneba
     hiru ha
   hi no kururu made       10
     yoru ha
   yo no akuru kihami
     omohitsutsu
   ine kate ni nomi
   akashitsuraku mo        15
   nagaki kono yo wo

   Yama no ha ni            1
   ajimura sawaki
     yuku naredo
   are ha sabushi we
   kimi ni shi araneba.     5

     Afumi-ji no            1
   Toko no yama naru
     Isaya kaha
   ke no kono goro ha
   kohitsutsu mo aramu.     5

2 _are_ = _arahare_.

15 _akashitsuru_.

4 _we_, an exclamation of pain or regret.

For _ajimurano_ see List m. k.


55

Tajihi no Mabito Kasamaro ga Tsukushi no kuni ni kudaru toki yomeru uta
hitotsu.

     Omi no me no           1
   kushige ni itsuku
     kagaminasu
   Mitsu no hamabe ni
     sanidzurafu            5
   himo toki-sakezu
     wagimoko ni
   kohitsutsu woreba
     ake-gure no
   asa-kiri kakuri         10
     nakutadzuno
   ne nomi shi nakayu
     aga kofuru
   chihe no hitohe mo
     nagusamuru            15
   kohoro mo are ya to
     ihe no atari
   aga tachi-mireba
     awohatano
   Kadzura-ki yama ni      20
     tanabikeru
   shira-kumo kakuri
     amazakaru
   hina no kuni-he ni
     tada-mukafu           25
   Ahaji wo sugi
     Ahashima wo
   sogahi ni mitsutsu
     asa nagi ni
   kako no kowe yobi       30
     yufu nagi ni
   kaji no ’to shitsutsu
     nami no he wo
   i-yuki sa-gukumi
     iha no ma wo          35
   i-yuki motohori
     Inabitsuma
   ura mi wo sugite
     tori zhi mono
   nadzusahi yukeba        40
     Ihe no shima
   ariso no uhe ni
     uchi-nabiki
   shizhi ni ohitaru
     nanori-so no          45
   nado ka mo imo ni
   norazu ki ni kemu.

     Shirotahe no           1
   sode toki-kahete
     kaheri-komu
   tsuki hi wo yomite
   yukite komashi wo.       5

1-3 are introductory to _mi_ (Mitsu).

45 _nanori-so_ involves a word-play with _norazu_ (47).

For _kagaminasu_, _sanidzurafu_, _nakutadzuno_, _awohatano_,
_amazakaru_, _shirotahe_ see List m. k.


56

Aki no Obokimi no uta hitotsu.

     Toho-dzuma no          1
   koko ni araneba
     tamahokono
   michi wo tadohomi
     omofu sora             5
   yasukaranaku ni
     nageku sora
   yasukaranu mono wo
     mi-sora yuku
   kumo ni mo ga mo        10
     takatobu
   tori ni mo ga mo
     asu yukite
   imo ni kototohi
     aga tame ni           15
   imo mo kotonaku
     imo ga tame
   are mo kotonaku
   ima mo mishi goto
   taguhite mo ga mo.      20

5-7 _sora_, metaphorical for state, condition.

9 _sora_, atmosphere, what exists between heaven and earth.

19 _ima_ = _tadaima_ (nuper).

20 _mo ga mo_ = _mo gana_?

For _tamahokono_ see List m. k.


57

Zhimuki (Jinki) hazhime no toshi kinoye ne kaminadzuki Ki no kuni ni
idemaseru toki mi-tomo no hito ni okuramu tame wotome ni atsuraherayete
Kasa no Asomi Kanamura ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Ohokimi no             1
   idemashi no ma ni
     mononofuno
   yaso tomo no wo to
     ide-yukishi            5
   utsukushi tsuma ha
     amatobuya
   Karu no michi yori
     tamatasuki
   Unebi wo mitsutsu       10
     asamoyoshi
   Ki-ji ni iritachi
     Matsuchi yama
   koyuramu kimi ha
     momiji-ba no          15
   chiri-tobu mitsutsu
     shitashikeku
   a wo ba omohazu
     kusamakura
   tabi wo yoroshi to      20
     omohitsutsu
   kimi ha aramu to
     asoso ni ha
   katsu ha shiredomo
     shikasu ga ni         25
   moda mo ye araneba
     aga ’seko ga
   yuki no ma ni ma ni
     ohamu to ha
   chi tabi omohedomo      30
     tawayame no
   aga mi ni shi areba
     michi-mori no
   tohamu kotahe wo
     ihi-yaramu            35
   sube wo shirani to
   tachite tsumadzuku!

12 _Ki-ji_ = _Kii no michi_.

17, 18 Read _a wo ba shitashikeku omohazu_.

23 _asoso_ or _azoso_ = _usu-usu_ = _wadzukani_--_asoso ni ha shire …
katsu ha_ … but the text here appears corrupt.

For _mononofuno_, _amatobuya_, _tamatasuki_, _asamoyoshi_, _kusamakura_
see List m. k.


58

Futatose to ifu toshi (Zhimuki = Jinki) kinoto no ushi yayohi Mika no
hara no totsumiya idemaseru toki wotome wo yete Kanamura ga yomeru uta
hitotsu.

     Mika no hara           1
   tabi no yadori ni
     tamahokono
   michi no yukiahi ni
     amakumono              5
   yoso nomi mitsutsu
     koto-tohamu
   yoshi no nakereba
     kokoro nomi
   muse-tsutsu aru ni      10
     ame tsuchi no
   kami koto-yosete
     shikitaheno
   koromo-de kahete
     ono tsuma to          15
   tanomeru ko-yohi
     aki no yo no
   momo yo no nagaku
   arikosenu ka mo.

     Amakumo no             1
   yoso ni mishi yori
     wagimoko ni
   kokoro mo mi sahe
   yori nishi mono wo.      5

12 _kotoyoseru_ strictly means to pretend, but I take it as involving a
committal (of the lover’s fortunes) to the gods.

19 _ari koso ne_ (_kibô no kotoba_), Oh, that it might or may be so!

For _tamahokono_, _amakumono_, _shikitaheno_ see List m. k.


59

Sakanohe no Iratsume ga urami no uta hitotsu.

     Oshiteru               1
   Naniha no suge no
     nemokoro ni
   kimi ga kikoshite
     toshi fukaku           5
   nagaku shi iheba
     masokagami
   togishi kokoro wo
     yurushiteshi
   sono hi no kihami       10
     nami no muta
   nabiku tamamo no
     ka ni kaku ni
   kokoro ha motazu
     ohobuneno             15
   tanomeru toki ni
     chihayaburu
   kami ya sakekemu
     utsusemino
   hito ka safuramu        20
     kayohashishi
   kimi mo kimasazu
     tamadzusano
   tsukahi mo miyezu
     narinureba            25
   ita mo sube nami
     nubatamano
   yoru ha sugara ni
     akarabiku
   hi mo kururu made       30
     nagekedomo
   shirushi wo nami
     omohedomo
   ta-dzuki wo shirani
     tawayame to           35
   ihaku mo shiruku
     tawarahano
   ne nomi nakitsutsu
     tamotohori
   kimi ga tsukahi wo      40
   machi ya kanetemu.

1, 2 Introductory to _nemokoro_.

4 _kikoshite_ = _notamahite_.

12 This line serves as m. k. to the next.

13 swerving neither this nor that way.

29 _akarabiku_, the _ra_ is of unknown value, perhaps = _akarashiki wo
hiku_, lead in earliest dawn.

For _oshiteru_, _masokagami_, _ohobuneno_, _chihayaburu_, _utsusemino_,
_tamadzusano_, _nubatamano_, _akarabiku_, _tawarahano_ see List m. k.


MAKI IV, SHIMO


60

Sakanohe no Iratsume ga Tomi no todokoro yori ihe ni todomareru musume
no Oho Iratsume ni okureru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta.

     Toko-yo ni to          1
   aga yukanaku ni
     wo-kanato ni
   mono kanashirani
     omoherishi             5
   aga ko no tozhi wo
     nubatamano
   yoru hiru to ihazu
     omofu nishi
   aga mi ha yasenu        10
     nageku nishi
   sode sahe nurenu
     kaku bakari
   motona shi kohiba
     furu sato ni          15
   kono tsuki-goro mo
   ari katemashi wo.

     Asakamino              1
   omohi midarete
     kaku bakari
   nane ga kofure so
   ime ni miyekeru.         5

1 though ’tis not as though I went to the Eternal Land, yet on parting
with thee at the door overcome with grief was I, &c.

14 as ’tis of no avail to love thee.

17 _ari katemashi wo_ = _ari-katai koto kana!_

4 _nane_ = _nanzhi ane_, a term of endearment and respect.

5 Read _kofureba so nane ga_ &c.

For _nubatamano_, _asakamino_ see List m. k.


MAKI V, KAMI


61

Kanashimi no Yamato-uta hitotsu.

     Ohokimi no             1
   toho no Mikado to
     shiranuhi
   Tsukushi no kuni ni
     nakukonasu             5
   shitahi kimashite
     iki dani mo
   imada yasumezu
     toshi tsuki mo
   ikuda mo araneba        10
     kokoro yu mo
   omohanu ahida ni
     uchi-nabiki
     koyashinure
     ihamu sube            15
   semu sube shirani
     iha ki wo mo
   tohi-sake shirazu
     ihe naraba
   katachi ha aramu wo     20
     urameshiki
   imo no mikoto no
     are wo ba mo
   ika ni seyo to ka
     nihotorino            25
   futari narabi-wi
     katarahishi
   kokoro somukite
   ihe-zakari imasu.

For _shiranuhi_, _nakukonasu_, _nihotorino_ see List m. k.


62

Madoheru kokoro wo kahesashimuru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta.

     Chichi haha wo         1
   mireba tafutoshi
     me ko mireba
   megushi utsukushi
     nogaroyenu             5
   haakara ukara
     nogaroyenu
   oimi itokemi
     tomo kaki mo
   koto-tohi kahasu        10
     yo no naka ha
   kaku so kotowari
     mochitorino
   kakarahashi mo yo
     [haya kaha no         15
   yuku he shiraneba]
     uke-gutsu wo
   nukitsuru gotoku
     fumi-nukite
   yuku chifu hito ha      20
     iha ki yori
   nariteshi hito ka
   na ga na norasane
   ame he yukaba
   na ga ma ni ma ni       25
     tsuchi nareba
   ohokimi imasu
     kono terasu
   hi tsuki no shita ha
     amakumono             30
   mukafusu kihami
     taniguku no
   sa-wataru kihami
     kikoshiwosu
   kuni no mahora so       35
     kani kaku ni
   hoshiki ma ni ma ni
   shika ni ha arazhi ka.

     Hisakatano             1
   ama-ji ha tohoshi
     naho naho ni
   ihe ni kaherite
   nari wo shimasani.       5

5 Supply _koto_, must not be avoided or shirked.

6, 8, 9, 10 The relations indicated are meant.

15 A sort of proverb.

19 i.e. trampling on the ethical rules (of Confucianism).

22, 23 are heptasyllabic, they conclude the first part of the lay.

23 _nanji ga na wo na-norasane_.

25 _na_ = _nanji_.

35 _mahora, kuni no_ is an emphatic expression for _kuni_, land;
_mahora_ seems to mean mountain-secluded, central, or recessed portion
of land.

5 _nari_, occupation, duty in life; _shimasani_ = _shimasane_.

For _mochitorino_, _amakumono_, _hisakatano_ see List m. k.


63

Kora wo shinubu uta hitotsu.

     Urihameba              1
   kodomo omohoyu
     kuri hameba
   mashite shinubayu
     idzuku yori            5
   kitarishi mono
     manakahi ni
   motona kakarite
   yasu-i shi nasanu.

     shirokane mo           1
   kugane mo tama mo
     nani semu ni
   masareru takara
   ko ni shikame ya mo.     5

7 _manakahi_ = _ma na kahi_ = _me no ahida ni sono omokage no musamusa
to kakarite_.


64

Yo no naka no todomarigataki wo kanashimeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika
uta.

     Yo no naka no          1
   sube naki mono ha
     toshi tsuki ha
   nagaruru gotoshi
     tori-tsudzuki          5
   ohi-kuru mono ha
     momokusani
   seme-yori-kitaru
     wotomera ga
   wotome sabi su to       10
     Kara tama wo
   tamoto ni makashi
     shirotaheno
   sode furi-kahashi
     kurenawino            15
   aka mo susobiki
     yochi kora to
   te tadzusaharite
     asobikemu
   toki no sakari wo       20
     todomi kane
   sugushi-yaretsure
     minanowata
   ka-guroki kami ni
     itsu no ma ka         25
   shimo no furikemu
     ni no ho nasu
       omote no
         uhe ni
     idzuku yu ka          30
   shiha kakitarishi
     masurawono
   wotoko sabi su to
     tsurugitachi
   koshi ni tori-haki      35
     satsu yumi wo
   ta-nigiri mochite
     aka koma ni
   shitsu kura uchi-oki
     hahi-norite           40
   asobi arukishi
     yo no naka ga
   tsune ni arikeru
     wotomera ga
   sa nasu itato wo        45
     oshi-hiraki
   i-tadori yorite
     matamadeno
   tama-de sashikahe
     sa neshi yo no        50
   ikuda mo araneba
     ta-tsukadzuwe
   koshi ni taganete
     kayukeba
   hito ni itohaye         55
     kaku yukeba
   hito ni nikumaye
     oyoshiwo ha
   kaku nomi narishi
     tamakiharu            60
   inochi woshikedo
   semu sube mo nashi.

     Tokihanasu             1
   kaku shi mo ka mo
     omohedomo
   yo no koto nareba
   todomi-kanetsu mo.       5

8 _seme_.

10 _sabi_, _shika buri_, wont, wonted art or fashion.

14 _furi-kahashi_, flutter their sleeves together.

17 _yochi_, of like age.

22 pass away.

24 _ka_ is intensitive prefix.

25 at some time or other.

27 _ni no ho_, ruddy-ear (of grain) like.

39 _shitsu kura_, saddle of patterned &c. Japanese stuff.

40 mount and ride.

45 close-shut wooden doors.

47 grope.

49 _tama-de_, fine arms.

52 hand-supporting-staff.

58 = _oyoso_.

1-8 this fleeting world.

9-31 passing character of woman’s charms.

32-62 impermanence of man’s strength and joys.

For _momokusani_, _shirotaheno_, _kurenawino_, _minanowata_,
_masurawono_, _matamadeno_, _tamakiharu_, _tokihanasu_, see List m. k.


65

Yamanohe no Omi Okura ga Chinkwai-seki wo yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Kakemaku ha            1
   aya ni kashikoshi
     Tarashi hime
   kami no mikoto
     Karakuni wo            5
   muke-tahiragete
     mi-kokoro wo
   shidzume-tamafu to
     i-torashite
   ihahi-tamahishi         10
     ma-tama nasu
   futatsu no ishi wo
     yo no hito ni
   shimeshi-tamahite
     yorodzu yo ni         15
   ihi-tsugu to gane
     watanosoko
   oki tsu no Fukaye no
     unakami no
   Kofu no hara ni         20
     mi tetsukara
   okashi tamahite
     kamu nagara
   kamu sabi imasu
     kushi mitama          25
   ima no otsutsu ni
   tafutoki ro ka mo!

16 _gane_ = _gani_ = _yô_.

17, 18 Epithetical of _Fuka_(_ye_).

19 _umi no kami_ = _umibe_.

21 her own royal hand.

22 = _oku_.

25 _kushi_, wondrous; _mitama_, _matama_, right precious jewels, or
right-soul.

27 _ro_, see grammar.

For _watanosoko_ see List m. k.


MAKI V, SHIMO


66

Tsukushi no michi no kuchi (Chikuzen) no mikoto mochi no kami Yamanohe
no Okura ga Kumagori ni kaharite sono kokorozashi wo noburu uta ni
tsutsushimite nazorafuru uta mutsu mata zho.

     Uchihisasu             1
   Miya he noboru to
     tarachishino
   haha ga te hanare
     tsune shiranu          5
   kuni no oku-ka wo
     momo he yama
   koyete sugi-yuki
     itsushikamo
   miyako wo mimu to       10
     omohitsutsu
   katarahi woredo
     ono ga mi shi
   itahashikereba
     tamahokono            15
   michi no kuma mi ni
     kusa ta-wori
   shiba tori-shikite
     toko-zhi mono
   uchi-koi-fushite        20
     omohitsutsu
   nageki-fuseraku
     kuni ni araba
   chichi tori-mimashi
     ihe ni araba          25
   haha tori-mimashi
     yo no naka ha
   kaku nomi narashi
     inu zhi mono
   michi ni fushite ya     30
   inochi suginamu.

     Hito yo ni ha          1
   futatabi miyenu
     chichi haha wo
   okite ya nagaku
   aga wakarenamu!          5

16 _mi_ = _mahari_, or tract, vicinity.

For _uchihisasu_, _tarachishino_, _tamahokono_ see List m. k.


67

Hinkiu mondou no uta.

     Kaze mazhiri           1
   ame furu yo no
     ame mazhiri
   yuki furu yo ha
     sube mo naku           5
   samuku shi areba
     kata shiho wo
   tori-tsudzushirohi
     kasu-yu sake
   uchi-susurohite         10
     shihabukahi
   hana bishi bishi ni
     shikato aranu
   hige kaki-nadete
     are wo okite          15
   hito ha arazhi to
     hokorohedo
   samuku shi areba
     asa fusuma
   hiki kagafuri           20
     nuno katakinu
   ari no kotogoto
     kisohedomo
   samuki yo sura wo
     ware yori mo          25
   madzushiki hito no
     chichi haha ha
   uwe-samukaramu
     me kodomo ha
   kohite nakuramu         30
     kono toki ha
   ika ni shitsutsu ka
   na ga yo ha wataru
     ametsuchi ha
   hiroshi to ihedo        35
     aga tame ha
   saku ya narinuru
     hi-tsuki ha
   akashi to ihedo
     aga tame ha           40
   teri ya tamahanu
     hito mina ka
   a nomi ya shikaru
     wakuraba ni
   hito to ha aru wo       45
     hitonami ni
   are mo tsukuru wo
     wata mo naki
   nuno katakinu no
     miru no goto          50
   wawake sagareru
     kakafu nomi
   kata ni uchi-kake
     fuse-iho no
   mage iho no uchi ni     55
     hita tsuchi ni
   wara toki-shikite
     chichi haha ha
   makura no kata ni
     me kodomo ha          60
   ato no kata ni
     kakumi-wite
   urehi samayohi
     kamado ni ha
   keburi fuki-tatezu      65
     koshiki ni ha
   kumo no su kakite
     ihi-kashiku
   koto mo wasurete
     nuye tori no          70
   nodo yobi woru ni
     itonokite
   mizhikaki monowo
     hashikiru to
   iheru ga goto ku        75
     shimoto toru
   sato wosa ga kowe ha
     neya-do made
   ki tachi yobahinu
     kaku bakari           80
   subenaki mono ka
   yo no naka no michi.


68

Yamanohe no Okura tonzhiu tsutsushimite tatematsuru [kô-kyo-kôrai] no
uta hitotsu.

     Kamiyo yori            1
   ihitsutekeraku
     soramitsu
   Yamato no kuni ha
     sume kami no           5
   itsukushiki kuni
     kototama no
   sakihafu kuni to
     katari-tsugi
   ihitsukahikeri          10
     ima no yo no
   hito mo kotogoto
     me no mahe ni
   mitari shiritari
     hito saha ni          15
   michite ha aredomo
     takahikaru
     hi no mikado
     kamu nagara
   mede no sakari ni       20
     ame no shita
   mawoshi-tamahishi
     ihe no koto
   yerabi-tamahite
     ohomikoto             25
   itadaki mochite
     Morokoshi no
   tohoki sakahi ni
     tsukahasare
   makari-imase            30
     unahara no
   he ni mo oki ni mo
     kamu tsumari
   ushi-haki imasu
     moromoro no           35
   ohomi kami-tachi
     funa no he ni
   michibiki mawoshi
     ametsuchi no
   ohomi kami-tachi        40
     Yamato no
   ohokuni mitama
     hisakatano
   ama no mi sora yu
     ama kakeri            45
   mi-watashi-tamahi
     koto wohari
   kaheramu hi ni ha
     mata sara ni
   ohomi kami-tachi        50
     funa no he ni
   mi-te uchi kakete
     sumi-naha wo
   hahetaru gotoku
     [ajinosumu]           55
   Chika no saki yori
     ohotomo no
   Mitsu no hamabi ni
     tada hate ni
   mi fune ha hatemu       60
     tsutsumi naku
   sakiku imashite
   haya kaherimase!

7 the spirit or genius of language.

22 _mawoshi_, govern, administer.

23 Cp. the Spanish _hidalgo_.

34 _ushi-haki_ (_nushi-haki_) = girt with dominion.

61 = _tsutsuganaku_, free from trouble or anxiety.

For _soramitsu_, _takahikaru_, _hisakatano_, _ajinosumu_ see List m. k.


69

(Rōshin jiubyô) toshi wo hete kurushimi mata kora wo omofu uta itsutsu
(nagauta hitotsu).

     Tamakiharu             1
   uchi no kagiri ha
     tahirakeku
   yasuku mo aramu wo
     koto mo naku           5
   mo naku mo aramu wo
     yo no naka no
   ukeku tsurakeku
     itonokite
   itaki kidzu ni ha       10
     karashiho wo
   sosogu chifu gotoku
     masumasu mo
   omoki umani ni
     uhani utsu to         15
     ifu koto no goto
     oi nite aru
   aga mi no uhe ni
     yamahi wo ra
   kahahete shi areba      20
     hiru ha mo
   nagekahi kurashi
     yoru ha mo
   ikidzuki akashi
     toshi nagaku          25
   ya mishi watareba
     tsuki kasane
   urehi samayohi
     kotogoto ha
   shinana to ’mohedo      30
     sabahenasu
   sawaku kodomo wo
     utsutete ha
   shini ha shirazu
     mitsutsu areba        35
   kokoro ha moyenu
     ka ni kaku ni
   omohi-wadzurahi
   ne nomi shi nakayu!

5 _mo_ here is mourning.

9 = _itodoshiku_.

19 _ra_, a separated plural affix (rare).

26 _ya_ = _yoru_.

30 _shinamu_.

33 _sutsuru_.

For _tamakiharu_, _sabahenasu_ see List m. k.


70

Furuhi wo kofuru uta mitsu (naga uta hitotsu mizhika-uta futatsu).

     Yo no hito no          1
   tafuto mi negafu
     nanakusa no
   takara mo areba
     nani semu ni           5
   negahi-hori semu
     waga naka no
   umare idetaru
     shiratamano
   waga ko Furuhi ha       10
     aka-hoshi no
   akuru ashita ha
     shikitaheno
   toko no be sarazu
     tateredomo            15
   woredomo tomo ni
     kaki-nadete
   koto-tohi tahare
     yufu-dzudzu no
   yufube ni nareba        20
     iza neyo to
   te wo tadzusahari
     chichi haha mo
   uhe ha na sakari
     sakikusano            25
   naka ni wo nemu to
     uruhashiku
   shiga kataraheba
     itsushika mo
   hito to nari idete      30
     ashikeku mo
   yokeku mo mimu to
     ohobuneno
   omohi-tanomu ni
     omohanu ni            35
   yokoshima kaze no
     nihaka ni mo
   ohohi kitareba
     semu sube no
   tadoki wo shirani       40
     shirotaheno
   tasuki wo kake
     maso-kagami
   te ni torimochite
     amatsukami            45
   afugi kohi nomi
     kunitsukami
   fushite nukadzuki
     kakarazu mo
   kakari mo yoshiwe       50
     ame tsuchi no
   kami no mani-mani to
     tachi-azari
   waga kohi-nomedo
     shimashiku mo         55
   yokeku ha nashi ni
     yauyau ni
   katachi tsukuhori
     asanasana
   ifukoto yami            60
     tamakiharu
   inochi tahenure
     tachi-wodori
   ashi suri sakebi
     fushi afugi           65
   mune uchinageki
     te ni motaru
   aga ko tobashitsu
     yo no naka no michi.

48 _nuka_ = _hitai_.

53 _tachi-azari_, wander about distractedly.

55 = _shibashiku_.

57 An old form of _ya-ya_.

65 to lie supine.

68 = _tobitsu_. Here read _’aga ko … michi wo tobashitsu_.

vv. 1-10 are introductory to Furuhi--they form a pre-adjunct.

11-28 _shiga_--describes Furuhi’s manner--the words _iza neyo … nemu_
being his; 28-34 the father’s hopes; 35-40 suggest the boy’s illness;
41-54 the prayers and despair of the father; 55-62 the gradual decline
and death of Furuhi; 63 to end, the father’s grief at his loss.

This lay repays close study as an example of the language of the
Manyôshiu.

For _shiratamano_, _shikitaheno_, _sakikusano_, _ohobuneno_,
_shirotaheno_, _tamakiharu_ see List m. k.


MAKI VI, KAMI

Kusagusa no uta.


71

Rauyau (Rôyô) nanatose to ifu toshi midzunoto wi satsuki Yoshinu no
totsumiya ni idemaseru toki Kanamura ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Tagi no he no          1
   Mifune no yama ni
     midzu-ye sashi
   shizhi ni ohitaru
     tsuganokino            5
   iya tsugitsugi ni
     yorodzu yo ni
   kaku shi shirasamu
     Mi-Yoshinu no
   Akidzu no miya ha       10
     kami kara ka
   tafutokaruramu
     kuni kara ka
   migahoshikaramu
     yama kaha wo          15
   atsumi-sayakemi
     ohomiya to
   ube shi kami-yo yu
   sadamekerashi mo.

     Yama takami            1
   shira-yufu hana ni
     ochitagitsu
   tagi no kafuchi ha
   miredo akanu ka mo.      5

1-9 lead up to 10.

For _tsuganokino_, _ochitagitsu_ see List m. k.


72

Kuramochi no Asomi Chitose ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Umakori                1
   aya ni tomoshiki
     narukamino
   oto nomi kikishi
     Mi-Yoshinu no          5
   maki tatsu yama yu
     mi-kudaseba
   kaha no se goto ni
     ake-kureba
   asa-giri tachi          10
     yufu sareba
   kahadzu naku nari
     himo tokanu
   tabi ni shi areba
     a nomi shite          15
   kiyoki kahara wo
   miraku shi woshi mo.

1 _umakori_ = _umaki ori_, pretty-woven.

1-5 introductory to Yoshinu; 6-12 descriptive; 13 to end, the poet’s
reflections.

For _umakori_, _narukamino_ see List m. k.


73

Zhimuki (Jinki) hazhime toshi kinoye ne kaminadzuki itsuka no hi Ki no
kuni ni idemaseru toki Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Yasumishishi           1
   wago ohokimi no
     totsu-miya to
   tsukahematsureru
     Sahika nu yu           5
   so-gahi ni miyuru
     oki tsu shima
   kiyoki nagisa ni
     kaze fukeba
   shiranami sawaki        10
     shiho hireba
   tamamo karitsutsu
     kami yo yori
   shika so tafutoki
   Tamatsushima yama.      15


74

(Jinki) futatose satsuki Yoshinu no totsu miya ni idemaseru toki Kasa
no Asomi Kanamura ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Ashihikino             1
   mi yama mo saya ni
     ochi tagitsu
   Yoshinu no kaha no
     kaha no se no          5
   kiyoki wo mireba
     kami-he ni ha
   chidori shiba-naki
     shimo-he ni ha
   kahadzu tsumayobu       10
     momoshikino
   oho-miya hito mo
     wochi-kochi ni
   shizhi ni shi areba
     miru goto ni          15
   aya ni tomoshimi
     tamakadzura
   tayuru koto naku
     yorodzu yo ni
   kaku shi mo ga mo to    20
     ame-tsuchi no
   kami wo so inoru
   kashikokaredomo.

For _ashihikino_, _momoshikino_, _tamakadzura_ see List m. k.


75

Yamabe no Sukune Akahito ga yomeru uta.

     Yasumishishi           1
   wago ohokimi no
     takashirasu
   Yoshinu no miya ha
     tatanadzuku            5
   awo-kaki-gomori
     kaha nami no
   kiyoki Kafuchi so
     haru he ha
   hana saki wowori        10
     aki sareba
   kiri tachi-wataru
     sono yama no
   iya masu-masu ni
     kono kaha no          15
   tayuru koto naku
     momoshikino
   ohomiya hito ha
   tsune ni kayohamu.

For _yasumishishi_, _tatanadzuku_, _momoshikino_ see List m. k.


76

     Yasumishishi           1
   waga ohokimi ha
     Mi-Yoshinu no
   Akidzu no wo-nu no
     nu no he ni ha         5
   tomi suwe-okite
     nu yama ni ha
   i-me tate-watashi
     asa-gari ni
   shishi fumi-okoshi      10
     yufu-gari ni
   tori fumi-tate
     uma namete
   mi-kari so tatasu
   haru no shige nu ni.    15


77

[Jinki futatose] kaminadzuki Naniha no miya ni idemaseru toki Kanamura
ga yomeru uta.

     Oshiteru               1
   Naniha no kuni ha
     ashikakino
   furinishi sato to
     hito mina no           5
   omohi-yasumite
     tsure mo naku
   arishi ahida ni
     umiwonasu
   Nagara no miya ni       10
     maki-hashira
   futo taka shikite
     wosu kuni wo
   wosame-tamaheba
     okitsutori            15
   Ajifu no hara ni
     mononofuno
   yaso tomo no wo ha
     ihori shite
   miyako to nareri        20
   tabi ni ha aredomo.

1-7 introductory to 8.

9-14 erection of country-palace.

15 to end, the _yasotomono wo_ build their abodes round about the
palace, and so a City-Royal is established.

For _oshiteru_, _ashikakino_, _umiwonasu_, _okitsutori_, _mononofuno_
see List m. k.


78

Kuramochi no Asomi chitose ga yomeru uta.

     Isanatori              1
   hama he wo kiyomi
     uchi-nabiki
   ofuru tamamo ni
     asa-nagi ni            5
   chihe nami yori
     yufu-nagi ni
   ihohe nami yoru
     oki tsu nami
   iya masu-masu ni        10
     he tsu nami no
   iya shiku-shiku ni
     tsuki ni ke ni
   hihi ni migahoshi
     ima nomi ni           15
   aki-darame ya mo
     shiranami no
   i-saki-motoheru
   Suminoye no hama.

16 _aki-darame_: _aki_ is written ‘autumn’, but the homophon meaning
‘satiety’ is intended.

For _isanatori_ see List m. k.


79

Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Ame tsuchi no          1
   tohoki ga gotoku
     hi tsuki no
   nagaki ga gotoku
     oshiteru               5
   Naniha no miya ni
     wago ohokimi
   kuni shirasurashi
     mi-ke tsu kuni
   hi-hi no mi-tsuki to    10
     Ahaji no
   Nushima no ama no
     watanosoko
   okitsu ikuri ni
     ahabi tama            15
   saha ni kadzuki-de
     fune namete
   tsukahematsuru ka
   tafutoshi mireba.

16 _kadzuki_ (_kami tsuku_), dive.

19 Read _mireba tafutoshi_.

For _oshiteru_, _watanosoko_ see List m. k.


80

[Jinki] mitose to ifu toshi hinoye tora nagatsuki towoka mari itsuka
no hi Harima no kuni Inami-nu ni idemaseru toki Kanamura ga yomeru uta
hitotsu.

     Nakisumi no            1
   Funase yu miyuru
     Ahaji shima
   Matsuho no ura ni
     asanagi ni             5
   tamamo karitsutsu
     yufunagi ni
   mo shiho-yakitsutsu
     ama wotome
   ari to ha kikedo        10
     mi ni yukamu
   yoshi no nakereba
     masurawono
   kokoro ha nashi ni
     tawayame no           15
   omohi-tawamite
     tamotohori
   are haso kofuru
   fune kaji wo nami.

For _masurawono_ see List m. k.


81

Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu [migi ni onazhi miyuki no toki].

     Yasumishishi           1
   waga ohokimi no
     kamu nagara
   takashiraseru
     Inami-nu no            5
   Oho-umi no hara no
     arataheno
   Fujiye no ura ni
     shibi tsuru to
   ama-bune sawaki         10
     shiho-yaku to
   hito so saha naru
     ura wo yomi
   ube mo tsuri ha su
     hama wo yomi          15
   ube mo shiho yaku
     ari-gayohi
   mesaku mo shirushi
   kiyoki shirahama.

     Inami-nu no            1
   asaji oshi-nabe
     sanuru yo no
   ke nagashiku areba
   ihe shi shinubayu.       5

17-19 Read _arigayohi mishitamafu mo ichishiruku kiyokute omoshiroki
shirahama zo to nari_.

3 _sanuru_ = _yadori suru_.

4 _ke_ = _ki-he_.

5 _shinubayeru_.

For _yasumishishi_, _arataheno_ see List m. k.


82

Karani no shima wo suguru toki Akahito ga yomeru uta.

     Umasahafu              1
   imo ga mekarete
     shikitaheno
   makura mo akazu [makazu]
     kaniha maki            5
   tsukureru fune ni
     ma kaji nuki
   aga kogi-kureba
     Ahaji no
   Nushima wo sugi         10
     Inamitsuma
   Karani no shima no
     shima no ma yu
   wagihe wo mireba
     awoyama no            15
   soko to mo miyezu
     shirakumo mo
   chihe ni narikinu
     kogi-tamuru
   ura no kotogoto         20
     yuki-kakuru
   shima no saki-zaki
     kuma mo okazu
   omohi so aga kuru
   tabi no ke nagake!      25

     Tamamokaru             1
   Karani no shima ni
     shima mi suru
   u ni shi mo are ya
   ihe ’mohazaramu!         5

2 _imo ga mekarete_ = _me hanuru_, the eye (features, i.e. person)
being separated from me.

4 _akazu_ probably should be _makazu_.

5 _kaniha_ = _kaba_, birch.

7 _nuki_, place oars in position, on thole or between rowlocks.

11 _Inamitsuma_, of _tsuma_, the meaning is uncertain, perhaps tract or
neighbourhood; _tsuma_, border.

19 _tamuru_, a weak form of _tamotohoru_.

22 cape after cape: see K. 80. 345, _shima no sakizaki_.

23 _kuma mo okazu_ = _kuma (sumi) mo ochizu_, a not infrequent
expression in the Manyôshiu.

24 _omohite so aga kuru tabi ga ki-he nagashi_.

25 _ke_ = _ki-he_ (_kuru-henuru_).

1, 2 _karu_ _kara_, probably a designed jingle.

4, 5 would I were but a cormorant, then I should be free from
homesickness.

As to the m. k. _shikitahe_ and _umasahafu_: _shikitahe_, spread-cloth,
seems originally to have meant a garment worn to sleep in, or a
coverlet. It is applied to night, sleeping, night garments, pillows, &c.

_Umasahafu_ is the reading preferred by the Kogi to that in the text,
_ajisahafu_. Of neither can any certain explanation be given. On the
whole I am inclined to prefer the one suggested of _umasahafu_ under
that word in the Kogi’s list of _makura kotoba_.--_umashi-aha-fu_,
field of sweet millet; _ahafu_ = millet-field in K. 143, n. 2, _fu_
is perhaps an original form of _hafu_ or _hae_. The ancient Japanese
_f_ (perhaps derived from a lost _p_) was something like the Highland
‘fwh’ in ‘fwhat’ of which the different elements were prominent in
connexion with particular vowel sounds. As significant of numerousness,
it is applied to _mure_ (flock, crowd) contracted into _me_ (to which
through a homophon meaning ‘woman’ it is applied in the text) as well
as sometimes to _yoru_, night (homophon of _yoru_, gather together,
collect). There are parallel etymologies quoted by the Kogi, but
it is needless to detail them here. _Umashiahafu_ would contract
into _umasahafu_; _umashi_ may be written with a character _aji_,
meaning taste, savour--hence _ajisahafu_, and of this the _aji_ might
be confounded with its homonym _aji_ (a kind of teal or widgeon),
explaining a common way of writing the expression--teal-marsh-abundant.

For _umasahafu_, _shikitaheno_ see List m. k.


83

Minume no ura wo suguru toki Akahito ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Mikemukafu             1
   Ahaji no shima ni
     tada mukafu
   Minume no ura no
     oki he ni ha           5
   fukamiru tsumi
     urami ni ha
   nanori-so kari
     fukamiruno
   mimaku hoshikedo        10
     nanorisono
   onoga na woshimi
     ma tsukahi mo
   yarazute are ha
   ikeru to mo nashi.      15

     Suma no ama no         1
   shiho-yaki kinu no
     narenaba ka
   hito hi mo kimi wo
   wasurete omohamu.        5

For _mikemukafu_, _fukamiruno_, _nanorisono_ see List m. k.


84

(Jinki) yotose to ifu toshi hinoto no u mutsuki ohokimitachi omitachi
ni mikotonori shite Jintôryô ni hanachi imashime tamaheru toki ni
yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Makuzuhafu             1
   Kasuka no yama ha
     uchinabiku
   haru sari yuku to
     yama no he ni          5
   kasumi tachibiki
     Takamato ni
   uguisu nakinu
     mononofuno
   yaso tomo no wo ha      10
     karigane no
   ki-tsugi konogoro
     kaku tsukite
   tsune ni ariseba
     tomo namete           15
   asobamu mono wo
     uma namete
   yukamashi sato wo
     machi-kate ni
   aga seshi haru wo       20
     kakemaku mo
   aya ni kashikoshi
     ihamaku mo
   yuyushikaramu to
     arakazhime            25
   kanete shiriseba
     chidori naku
   sono Saho-gaha ni
     iso ni ofuru
   suga no ne torite       30
     shinubu-gusa
   harahite mashi wo
     yuku midzu ni
   misogite mashi wo
     ohokimino             35
   mikoto kashikomi
     momoshikino
   ohomiya hito no
     tamahokono
   michi ni mo idezu       40
   kofuru kono goro.

10-14 the Kogi text is followed.

11 a species of wild goose; also _kari ga ne_, the scream of the wild
geese.

19-20 the spring we have made vain to wait for.

40-41 _sankin ni ahite midari ni michi ni idzuru koto dani yezushite_.

For _makuzuhafu_, _uchinabiku_, _mononofuno_, _momoshikino_,
_ohokimino_, _tamahokono_ see List m. k.

Of the above lay the text is more or less uncertain, the syntax is
confused, and the meaning in part obscure.


85

(Tempyô) futatose shimotsuki Sakanohe no Iratsume ga Kami no ihe
yori michi-dachi shite Tsukushi no michi no kuchi no kuni (Chikuzen)
Munakata no kohori Nagoyama wo koyuru toki yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Ohonamuji              1
   Sukunabikona no
     kami koso ha
   nadzuke somekeme
     na nomi wo             5
   Nagoyama to ohite
     aga kohi no
   chihe no hito he mo
   nagusame naku ni.

7 _kohi_ = _[miyako wo] kohishiku omofu_.


86

(Tempyô) yotose to ifu toshi midzunoye saru Fujihara no Umakahi no
mahetsukimi nishi no umi tsu ji no setsudoshi ni tsukahasaruru toki
Takahashi no Murazhi Mushimaro ga yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Shirakumono            1
   Tatsuta no yama no
     tsuyu shimo ni
   iro-dzuku toki ni
     uchi-koyete            5
   tabi-yuku kimi ha
     ihohe yama
   i-yuki sakumi
     ata-mamoru
   Tsukushi ni itari       10
     yama no soki
   nu no soki mesedo
     tomo no be wo
   agachi tsukahashi
     yamabikoni            15
   kotahemu kihami
     taniguku no
   sa wataru kihami
     kuni-gata wo
   meshi-tamahite          20
     fuyukomori
   haru sari-yukaba
     tobutorino
   haya kaheri-kone
     Tatsuta-ji no         25
   Wokabe no michi ni
     ni-tsutsuzhi no
   nihohamu toki no
     sakura-bana
   sakinamu toki ni        30
     yamatadzuno
   mukahe-mawi demu
   kimi ga kimasaba.

     Chiyorodzu no          1
   ikusa naritomo
     koto agesezu
   torite kinubeki
   wotoko to so ’mofu.      5

3 _tsuyu shimo ni_, by the rime and dew (which cause the ruddy leafage
of autumn). But see Glossary. Other explanations are possible, but the
above seems most suitable.

3 _koto agesezu_ = _ihitatsuru koto naku_.

For _shirakumono_, _yamabikoni_, _fuyukomori_, _tobutorino_,
_yamatadzuno_ (not rendered in the translation) see List m. k.


87

Sumera mikoto no setsudoshi no mahetsukimitachi ni ohomiki tamaheru
ohomi-uta hitotsu.

     Wosukuni no            1
   toho no mikado ni
     imashira shi
   kaku makarinaba
     tahirakeku             5
   are ha asobamu
     te udakite
   are ha imasamu
     sumera waga
   udzu no mite mochi      10
     kaki-nade so
   negi-tamafu
     uchi-nade so
   negi-tamafu
     kaheri-komu hi        15
   ahi nomamu ki so
   kono toyomiki ha

10 _udzu_, precious or sacred; _mi-te_ = _mi tahe_.

11, 13 _kaki_ and _uchi_ are prefix verbs having an emphatic value;
_nade_ = propitiate, _negi_ (_negafu_), intreat.


MAKI VI, SHIMO


88

(Tempyô) yatose to ifu toshi hinoye ne minadzuki Yoshinu no totsumiya
ni idemaseru toki Akahito ga mikotonori wo uketamaharite yomeru uta
hitotsu.

     Yasumishishi           1
   waga ohokimi no
     meshi-tamafu
   Yoshinu no miya ha
     yama-takami            5
   kumo so tanabiku
     kaha hayami
   se no to so kiyoki
     kamusabite
   mireba tafutoku         10
     yoroshi nabe
   mireba sayakeshi
     konoyama no
   tsukiba nomi koso
     kono kaha no          15
   tayeba nomi koso
     momoshikino
   ohomiya tokoro
   yamu toki mo arame!

3 _meshi_ = _mishi_.

11 _yoroshi nabe_, and likewise excellent.

14 _tsukiba_ and 16 _tayeba_ have much the same value.

16 _nomi koso_, the _koso_ emphasizes the two _nomi_.


89, 90, 91

Isonokami no Otomaro no mahetsukimi (kyô) Tosa no kuni ni hanatayeshi
toki uta mitsu.


89

     Isonokami              1
   Furu no mikoto ha
     tawayame no
   sadohi ni yorite
     uma-zhi mono           5
   naha tori-tsuke
     shishi zhi mono
   yumi-ya kakumite
     ohokimi no
   mikoto kashikomi        10
     amazakaru
   hina he ni makaru
     furukoromo
   Matsuchi no yama yu
   kaheri-konu ka mo.      15

For _amazakaru_, _furukoromo_ see List m. k.


90

     Ohokimi no             1
   mikoto kashikomi
     sashinamino
   kuni ni idemasu
     hashikiyashi           5
   waga se no kimi wo
     kakemaku mo
   yuyushiki kashikoshi
     Suminoye no
   ara hito kami           10
     funa no he ni
   ushi-haki-tamahi
     tsuki-tamahamu
   shima no saki-zaki
     yori tamahamu         15
   iso no saki-zaki
     araki nami
   kaze ni ahasezu
     tsutsumi naku
   mi yamahi arazu         20
     sumuyakeku
   kaheshi-tamahane
   moto no kuni he ni.

3-4 perhaps should run _sashinamino_ | _Tosa no kuni ni_ | _idemasu ya_.

10 _ara_ = _arahareru_--but see Aston, _Shintô_.

12 _ushi_ = _mushi_ (_ni shite hakasu_).

13, 15 _tsuki_ rather refers to direction, _yori_ to approach.

19 = _tsutsuga naku_, untroubled.

21 = _sumiyaka ni_. Motowori says _sumu_ = _susumu_.

For _sashinamino_ see List m. k.


91

     Chichi kimi ni         1
   are ha manago so
     omo tozhi ni
   are ha manago so
     mawi-nobori            5
   yaso uji hito no
     tamuke suru
   Kashiko no saka ni
     nusa matsuri
   are ha so makaru        10
   tohoki Tosa-ji wo.

5, 6, 7 introduce _kashiko_ (Kashiko). Motowori considers the subject
of 5 to be Isonokami.


92

Nara no miyako no aretaru wo kanashimi yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Yasumishishi           1
   waga ohokimi no
     takashikasu
   Yamato kuni ha
     sumerogi no            5
   kami no mi yo yori
     shikimaseru
   kuni nishi areba
     aremasamu
   miko no tsugi tsugi     10
     amenoshita
   shiroshimesamu to
     ya ho yorodzu
   chi-tose wo kanete
     sadamekemu            15
   Nara no miyako ha
     kagirohino
   haru nishi areba
     Kasuga yama
   Mikasa no nu-he ni      20
     sakura hana
   ko no kure-gakure
     kaho-tori ha
   ma naku shiba naku
     tsuyushimono          25
   aki sari-kureba
     Hakahi yama
   Tobuhi ga take ni
     hagi no ye wo
   shigarami chirashi      30
     sawoshika ha
   tsuma yobi-toyome
     yama mireba
   yama mo migahoshi
     sato mireba           35
   sato mo sumiyoshi
     mononofuno
   yaso tomo no wo no
     uchi-hahete
   sato namishikeba        40
     ametsuchi no
   yori-ahi no kihami
     yorodzu no yo ni
   sakaye yukamu to
     omohi nishi           45
   ohomiya sura wo
     tanomerishi
   Nara no miyako wo
     arata yo no
   koto nishi areba        50
     ohokimi no
   hiki no manimani
     haruhanano
   utsurohi kahari
     muratorino            55
   asa tachi yukeba
     sasudakeno
   ohomiya hito no
     fumi narashi
   kayohishi michi ha      60
     uma mo yukazu
   hito mo yukaneba
   are ni keru ka mo!

3 _takashikasu_ = _takashirasu_.

9 _araharemasamu_.

24 The first _naku_ = not-be, the second, cry, sing.

39 _uchi-hahete_, _hafu_, extend.

41-42 set forth men’s hopes. Nara would long endure--a sort of common
form in lays of this character. 53 to end describe the impermanence of
things and the desolation of the abandoned Capital.

For _yasumishishi_, _kagirohino_, _tsuyushimono_, _mononofuno_,
_haruhanano_, _muratorino_, _sasudakeno_ see List m. k. Most of these
can only be rendered indirectly.


93, 94

Kuni no nihimiyako wo tatafuru uta futatsu.


93

     Akitsukami             1
   waga ohokimi no
     ame no shita
   Yashima no uchi ni
     kuni ha shi mo         5
   ohoku aredomo
     sato ha shi mo
   saha ni aredomo
     yama nami no
   yoroshiki kuni to       10
     kaha nami no
   tachi-afu sato to
     Yamashiro no
   Kase-yama no ma ni
     miya-hashira          15
   futoshiki matsuri
     takashirasu
   Futagi no miya ha
     kaha chikami
   se no to so kiyoki      20
     yama chikami
   tori ga ne-doyomu
     aki sareba
   yama mo todoro ni
     sawoshika ha          25
   tsuma yobi-doyome
     haru sareba
   woka be no shizhi ni
     ihaho ni ha
   hana saki-wowori        30
     ana omoshiro
   Futagi no hara
     ito tafuto
   ohomiya tokoro
     ubeshi koso           35
   waga ohokimi ha
     kimi no mani
   kikashitamahite
     sasudakeno
   ohomiya koko to         40
   sadamekerashi mo.

For _akitsukami_, _sasudakeno_ see List m. k.


94

     Waga ohokimi           1
   kami no mikoto no
     takashirasu
   Futagi no miya ha
     momo ki moru           5
   yama ha ko-dakashi
     ochi-tagitsu
   se no ’to mo kiyoshi
     uguhisu no
   ki naku haru he ha      10
     ihaho ni ha
   yama shita-hikari
     nishiki nasu
   hana saki wowori
     sawoshika no          15
   tsuma yobu aki ha
     ama-girafu
   shigure wo itami
     sanidzurafu
   momichi chiritsutsu     20
     yachi tose ni
   are tsukashitsutsu
     ame no shita
   shiroshimesamu to
     momo yo ni mo         25
   kaharubekaranu
   ohomiya tokoro.

     Wotomera ga            1
   umi wo kaku chifu
     Kase no yama
   toki shi yukereba
   miyako to narinu.        5

5 The meaning of _moru_ is disputed. The Kogi follows Motowori, taking
_moru_ as equivalent to _shigeru_.

22 = _chôtei ni tsukahematsuru wo_. _are_ = _arahare_.

3 _kase_, homophon of _Kase_, means skein or spool.

For _sanidzurafu_, see List m. k.


95

Haru no koro Mika no hara no miyako no aretaru wo kanashimi yomeru uta
hitotsu.

     Mika no hara           1
   Kuni no miyako ha
     yama takami
   kaha no se kiyomi
     ari yoshi to           5
   hito ha ihedomo
     sumi yoshi to
   are ha omohedo
     furi nishi
   sato nishi areba        10
     kuni miredo
   hito mo kayohazu
     sato mireba
   ihe no aretari
     hashikeyashi          15
   kaku arikeru ka
     mi moro tsuku
   Kase yama no ma ni
     saku hana ni
   iro medzurashiku        20
     momotorino
   kowe natsukashiki
     ari-gahoshi
   sumi yoki sato no
   aruraku woshi mo!       25

2 _Kuni_, is City-Royal; in 11 _kuni_ is ‘land’ or ‘country.’

15 must be read, though indirectly, with 18, 16 being parenthetical.

17 Motowori prefers _umi wo kaku_ (see 94).

_tsuku_ = _tsukuru_.

25 _aruraku_ = _aruru_, lie desolate, waste.

For _momotorino_ see List m. k.


96

Naniha no miya nite yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Yasumishishi           1
   waga ohokimi no
     ari-gayofu
   Naniha no miya ha
     isanatori              5
   umi katatsukite
     tama hirifu
   hama he wo chikami
     asa ha furu
   nami no ’to sawaki      10
     yufu nagi ni
   kaji no ’to kikoyu
     akatoki no
   ne-same ni kikeba
     umi chikami           15
   shihohi no muta
     urasu ni ha
   chidori tsuma yobi
     ashi-he ni ha
   tadzu ga ne-doyomu      20
     miru hito no
   katari ni sureba
     kiku hito no
   mimakuhori suru
     mikemukafu            25
   Ajifu no miya ha
   miredo akanu ka wo.

16 _muta_ = _tomo ni_.

22 _ni_ = _wo_.

24 _migahoshiku_.

27 _akanu_, unwearied of.

For _yasumishishi_, _isanatori_, _mikemukafu_ see List m. k.


97

Minume no ura wo suguru toki yomeru uta hitotsu.

     Yachihokono            1
   kami no mi yo yori
     momofuneno
   hatsuru tomari to
     Yashima kuni           5
   momo funa hito no
     sadameteshi
   Minume no ura ha
     asa kaze ni
   ura nami sawaki         10
     yufu nami ni
   tamamo ha ki-yoru
     shira manago
   kiyoki hama-he ha
     yuki kaheri           15
   miredomo akazu
     ubeshi koso
   miru hito goto ni
     katari-tsugi
   shinubikerashiki        20
     momoyo hete
   shinubaye yukamu
   kiyoki shira hama.

1-7 introductory to 8. 9 to end descriptive and eulogistic.

13 _manago_ = _masago_, sand, pebbles.

For _yachihokono_, _momofuneno_ see List m. k.


MAKI VIII, KAMI

Haru no kusagusa no uta.


98

Kusaka yama no uta.

     Oshiteru               1
   Naniha wo sugite
     uchi nabiku
   Kusaka no yama wo
     yufu-gure ni           5
   aga koye-kureba
     yama mo se ni
   sakeru ashibi no
     ashikaranu
   kimi wo itsushika       10
   yukite haya mimu.

7 _se ni_, crowdedly, thickly.

8, 9 sound-quibble, _ashibi_ and _ashikaranu_.

10, 11 There is inversion here.

For _oshiteru_ and _uchinabiku_ see List m. k.


99

Sakura no hana no uta.

     Wotomera ga            1
   kazashi no tame ni
     miyabi-wo no
   katsura no tame to
     shikimaseru            5
   kuni no hatate ni
     saki nikeru
   sakura no hana no
   nihohi ha mo ana ni!


Haru no shitashimi uta.


100

(Tempyô) itsutose to ifu toshi midzunoto tori nochi no yayohi Kanamura
ga Morokoshi ni tsukahasu tsukahi ni okureru uta.

     Tamatasuki             1
   kakenu toki naku
     iki no wo ni
   aga ’mofu kimi ha
     utsusemino             5
   [yo no hito nareba
     ohokimi no]
   mikoto kashikomi
     yufu sareba
   tadzu ga tsuma yobu     10
     Naniha-gata
   Mitsu no saki yori
     ohobune ni
   ma kaji shizhi nuki
     shira-nami no         15
   takaki arumi wo
     shima-dzutahi
   i-wakare yukeba
     todomareru
   are ha nusa tori        20
     ihahitsutsu
   kimi wo ba matamu
   haya kaherimase!

1-8 are a preface.

2 without breach of truce.

3 _iki no wo_, thread of life.

6, 7 Interpolated on the authority of Keichiu.

16 _arumi_ = _aruru umi_.

For _tamatasuki_, _utsusemino_ see List m. k.


Natsu no shitashimi uta.


101

Ohotomo no Yakamochi ga tachibana wo yojite Sakanohe no Oho-Iratsume ni
okureru uta.

     Itsushika to           1
   matsu waga yado ni
     momo-ye-zashi
   ofuru tachibana
     tama ni nuku           5
   sa-tsuki wo chikami
     ayenu gani
   hana saki ni keri
     asa ni ke ni
   ide-miru goto ni        10
     iki no wo ni
   aga ’mofu imo ni
     masokagami
   kiyoki tsuki-yo ni
     tada hito me          15
   misemu made ni ha
     chiri-kosu na
   yume to ihitsutsu
     kokodaku mo
   aga moru mono wo        20
     uretaki ya
   shiko hototogisu
     akatoki no
   urakanashiki ni
     ohedo ohedo           25
   naho shi ki-nakite
     itadzura ni
   tsuchi ni chiraseba
     sube wo nami
   yojite ta-woritsu       30
   mimase wagimoko!

     Mochi kudachi          1
   kiyoki tsuku yo ni
     wagimoko ni
   misemu to ’mohishi
   yado no tachibana!       5

7 _ayenu_ = _ayenuru_, ready to set for fruit?

_gani_ = _yô_, _sama_.

19 _kokodaku_ = _ikubaku_.

1 _mochi kudachi_ = _michikudari_ = full and on the turn.

For _masokagami_ see List m. k.


MAKI VIII, SHIMO

Aki no kusagusa no uta.


102

Yamanohe no Omi Okura ya nanuka no yo [Tanabata] no uta towo amari
futatsu (naga-uta hitotsu).

   (5)

     Hisakatano             1
   ama no kaha se ni
     fune ukete
   koyohi ka kimi ga
   agari ki-masamu.         5

   (6)

     Hiko-hoshi ha          1
   Tanabata tsu me to
     ame tsuchi no
   wakareshi toki yu
     inamushiro             5
   kaha ni mukitachi
     omofu sora
   yasukaranaku ni
     nageku sora
   yasukaranaku ni         10
     awo nami ni
   nozomi ha tayenu
     shira kumo ni
   namida ha tsukinu
     kaku nomi ya          15
   ikidzuke woramu
     kaku nomi ya
   kohitsutsu aramu
     sa ni-nuri no
   wo bune mo ga mo        20
     tama-maki no
   ma kai mo ga mo
     asa nagi ni
   i-kaki-watari
     yufu shiho ni         25
   i-kogi-watari
     hisakatano
   ama no kahara ni
     amatobuya
   hire katashiki          30
     matamadeno
   tama-de sashikahe
     amata tabi
   imo neteshi ka mo
   aki ni arazu to mo!     35

3 _ukete_, float, launch.

6 _muki-tachi_, stand by.

8, 10 _ni_ is adverbial, in 11, 13 postpositional.

13 Supply _furisake mireba_.

15, 17 _ya_ is dubitative, with a tinge of regret.

24 beat (the water with oar or scull) and cross.

24, 26 _i_ is a prefix of which the original value is lost.

30 _katashiki_, spread out to one side.

For _hisakatano_, _inamushiro_, _amatobuya_, _matamadeno_ see List m. k.


Aki no shitashimi uta.


103

Yakamochi ga Sakanohe no Oho-Iratsume ni okureru uta.

     Nemokoro ni            1
   mono wo omoheba
     ihamu sube
   semu sube mo nashi
     imo to aga             5
   te tadzusaharite
     ashita ni ha
   niha ni idetachi
     yufuhe ni ha
   toko uchi-harahi        10
     shirotaheno
   sode sashikahete
     sa-neshi yo ya
   tsune ni arikeru
     ashihikino            15
   yamadori koso ha
     wo mukahi ni
   tsuma-dohi su to ihe
     utsusemino
   hito naru are ya        20
     nani su to ka
   hito hi hito yo mo
     sakari-wite
   nageki kofuramu
     koko ’moheba          25
   mune koso itame
     soko yuwe ni
   kokoro nagu ya to
     Takamato no
   yama ni mo nu ni mo     30
     uchi-yukite
   asobi arukedo
     hana nomi shi
   nihohite areba
     miru goto ni          35
   mashite shinubayu
     ika ni shite
   wasuremu mono so
   kohi chifu mono wo.

17 _wo mukahi_, over the hills.

28 _nagu_ = _nagusamuru_.

3-9 inversion.

For _shirotaheno_, _ashihikino_, _utsusemino_ see List m. k.


MAKI IX, KAMI

Kusagusa no uta.


104

Kamitsufusa (Kadzusa) Suwe no Tamana no wotome wo yomeru uta
hitotsu-mata mizhika uta.

     Shinagatori            1
   Aha ni tsukitaru
     adzusayumi
   Suwe no Tamana ha
     muna wake no           5
   hirokeki wagimo
     koshi hoso no
   sugaru wotome no
     sono kaho no
   kirakirashiki ni        10
     hana no goto
   wemite tatereba
     tamahokono
   michi yuku hito ha
     ono ga yuku           15
   michi ha yukazute
     yobanaku ni
   kado ni itarinu
     sashinarabu
   tonari no kimi ha       20
     tachimachi ni
   ono tsuma ’karete
     kohanaku ni
   kagi sahe matsuru
     hito no mina          25
   kaku madohereba
     uchi-shinahi
   yorite so imo ha
   tahasete arikeru.

     Kanado ni shi          1
   hito no ki-tateba
     yo naka ni mo
   mi ha tanashirazu
   idete so ahikeru.        5

22 _’karete_ = _wakarete_.

24 _kagi_, for the treasure it locks up.

27 seems to be equivalent to _tori-yosofu_ or _katachi tsukurofu_.

The m. k. (1) applies to A[ha], (3) to Suwe (read homophonously as
bow-end).

For _shinagatori_, _adzusayumi_, _tamahokono_ see List m. k.


105

Midzunoye no Urashima no ko wo yomeru uta.

     Haru no hi no          1
   kasumetaru toki ni
     Suminoye no
   kishi ni idekite
     tsuri-bune no          5
   tayutafu mireba
     inishihe no
   koto so omohoyu
     Midzunoye no
   Urashima no ko ga       10
     katsuwo tsuri
   tahi tsuri hokori
     nanuka made
   ihe ni mo kozute
     unasaka wo            15
   sugite kogi-yuku ni
     watatsumi no
   kami no wotome ni
     tamasaka ni
   i-kogi mukahi           20
     ahi-katarahi
   koto narishikaba
     kaki-musubi
   toko yo ni itari
     watatsumi no          25
   kami no miya no
     uchi no he no
   tahenaru tono ni
     tadzusahari
   futari iri-wite         30
     oi mo sezu
   shini mo sezushite
     tokoshihe ni
   arikeru mono wo
     yo no naka no         35
   katakuna hito no
     wagimoko ni
   norite kataraku
     shimashiku ha
   ihe ni kaherite         40
     chichi haba ni
   koto wo mo norahi
     asu no goto
   are ha kinamu to
     ihikereba             45
   imo ga iheraku
     tokoyo he ni
   mata kaheri-kite
     ima no goto
   ahamu to naraba         50
     kono kushige
   hiraku na yume to
     sokoraku ni
   katameshi koto wo
     Suminoye ni           55
   kaheri-kitarite
     ihe miredo
   ihe mo mi-kanete
     sato miredo
   sato mo mi-kanete       60
     ayashimi to
   soko ni omohaku
     ihe yo dete
   mi tose no hodo ni
     kaki mo naku          65
   ihe useme ya mo
     kono hako wo
   hirakite miteba
     moto no goto
   ihe ha aramu to         70
     tama kushige
   sukoshi hiraku ni
     shirakumo no
   hako yori idete
     tokoyo he ni          75
   tanabikinureba
     tachi-washiri
   sakebi sode furi
     koi-marobi
   ashi-zuri shitsutsu     80
     tachimachi ni
   kokoro ke usenu
     wakakarishi
   hada wo shihaminu
     kurokarishi           85
   kami mo shirakenu
     yuri-yuri ha
   iki sahe tayete
     nochi tsuhi ni
   inochi shini keru       90
     Midzunoye no
   Urashima no ko ga
   ihe tokoro miyu.

     Tokoyo he ni           1
   sumubeki mono wo
     tsurugitachi
   shi ga kokoro-gara
   oso ya kono kimi.        5

5 _oso_ = _orosoka_.

The m. k. (3) is applied to _shi_ = _sono_.

For _tsurugitachi_ see List m. k.


106

Kafuchi no Ohohashi wo hitori yuku wotome wo mite [yomeru] uta.

     Shinateru              1
   Kata-asuha kaha no
     sa-ni nuri no
   ohohashi no he yo
     kurenawino             5
   aka mo suso-biki
     yama-wi mochi
   sureru kinu kite
     tada hitori
   i-watarasu ko ha        10
     wakakusano
   tsuma ka aruramu
     kashinomino
   hitori ka nuramu
     tohamaku no           15
   hoshiki wagimo ga
   ihe no shiranaku.

1 Epithet of _kata_ (Kata-asuha).

3 fine red-stained.

7, 8 rubbed, i.e. dyed with the _yama-wi_ (Polygonum tinctorium).

12 _tsuma_ here = _otto_.

13, 14 Confer translation.

For _shinateru_, _kurenawino_, _wakakusano_, _kashinomino_ see List m.
k.


107

(Kyôun) mitose to ifu toshi hinoye uma yayohi moromoro no
mahetsukimitachi Namiha ni kudareru toki no uta futatsu.

     Shirakumono            1
   Tatsuta no yama no
     Tagi no he no
   Wokura no mine ni
     saki-woworu            5
   sakura no hana ha
     yama takami
   kaze no yamaneba
     haru-same no
   tsugite furereba        10
     ho tsu ye ha
   chiri sugite keri
     shi tsu ye ni
   nokoreru hana ha
     shimashiku ha         15
   chiri na midari so
     kusamakura
   tabi yuku kimi ga
   kaheri-komu made.

5 blossoming in falling masses, festoons of flowers.

11 _ho_ is upper part--13 _shi_ is lower part of the tree-mass.

For _shirakumono_, _kusamakura_ see List m. k.


108

     Shirakumono            1
   Tatsuta no yama wo
     yufu-gure ni
   uchi-koye yukeba
     Tagi no he no          5
   sakura no hana ha
     sakitaru ha
   chiri sugi ni keri
     fukumeru ha
   saki tsuginubeshi       10
     kochi-gochi no
   hana no sakari ni
     misezu tomo
     ka ni kaku ni
   kimi no mi yuki ha      15
   ima ni shi arubeshi.

13 After this line the Kogi would interpolate--_chiri na midari so_.

14 may = whenever it may be, sooner or later.

15 _ima_, presently, ere long.

For _shirakumono_ see List m. k.


109

Naniha ni yadorite akuru hi kaheru toki no uta.

     Shima yama wo          1
   i-yuki motohoru
     kaha sohi no
   woka he no michi yo
     kinofu koso            5
   aga koye-koshi ka
     hito yo nomi
   netarishi kara ni
     wo no uhe no
   sakura no hana ha       10
     tagi no se yo
   tagi-chite nagaru
     kimi ga mimu
   sono hi made ni ha
     arashi no             15
   kaze na fuki so to
     uchi-koyete
   na ni oheru mori ni
   kaza-matsurisena!

4 _yo_ = _yori_, so in 11 where it is to be understood as _ni_.

8 _kara_ = _nagara_ (?).

9 _wo_, summit or ridge.

19 = _kaze [no kami wo] matsurisemu (matsuramu)_.


MAKI IX, SHIMO


110

Kemuzeishi (kenzeishi) Ohotomo no mahetsukimi no Tsukuba yama ni
noboritamaheru toki no uta.

     Koromode               1
   Hitachi no kuni
     futa-narabu
   Tsukuba no yama wo
     mimakuhori             5
   kimi kimaseri to
     atsukeku ni
   ase-kaki-nage [ki]
     ko no ne tori
   uso-muki nobori         10
     wo no uhe wo
   kimi ni misureba
     wo no kami mo
   yurushitamahi
     me no kami mo         15
   chihahitamahite
     toki to naku
   kumo-wi ame furu
     Tsukubane wo
   saya ni terashite       20
     ifukarishi
   kuni no mabora wo
     tsubaraka ni
   shimeshitamaheba
     ureshimi to           25
   himo no wo tokite
     ihe no goto
   tokete so asobu
     uchinabiku
   haru mimashi yo ha      30
     natsu kusa no
   shigeku ha aredo
   kefu no tanushisa.

6 sweating and panting.

17 suddenly, unexpectedly, untimely.

30 Or _mimaku_--_yo_ = _yori_.

For _koromode_, _uchinabiku_ see List m. k.


111

Hototogisu wo yomeru uta.

     Uguhisu no             1
   kahi-ko no naka ni
     hototogisu
   hitori umarete
     shi ga chichi ni       5
   nite ha nakazu
     shiga haha ni
   nite wa nakazu
     u no hana no
   sakitaru nu he yo       10
     tobi kakeri
   ki naki toyomoshi
     tachibana no
   hana wo wi-chirashi
     hinemosu ni           15
   nakedo kiki yoshi
     mahi ha semu
   tohoku na yuki so
     waga yado no
   hana tachibana ni       20
   sumi watari nake.

5 _sore ga_.

6, 8 _nite_, like, resembling.

11 fly high.


112

Tsukuba yama ni noboru uta.

     Kusamakura             1
   tabi no ukeku wo
     nagusamuru
   koto mo are ya to
     Tsukuba ne ni          5
   noborite mireba
     wobana chiru
   Shidzuku no ta-wi ni
     karigane mo
   samuku ki-nakinu        10
     Nihibari no
   Toba no afumi mo
     aki kaze ni
   shira-nami tachinu
     Tsukuba ne no         15
   yokeku wo mireba
     nagaki ke ni
   omohi tsumi-koshi
   ukeku ha yaminu.

7 _wobana_ is Miscanthus sinensis.

8 _ta-wi_ = _ta-winaka_ or _inaka_.

9 Either _karigane_ or _kari-ga-ne_, a sort of quibble.

17 _nagaki kihe_.

18 _koshi_, a past of _kuru_, here auxiliary, read with _ukeku_.
_omohi-tsumi_, piled up thoughts (i.e. sorrows of travel).

For _kusamakura_ see List m. k.


113

Tsukubane ni noborite kagahi suru toki yomeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika
uta.

     Washinosumu            1
   Tsukuba no yama no
     Mohakitsu no
   sono tsu no uhe ni
     adomohite              5
   wotome wotoko no
     yuki tsudohi
   kagafu kagaki ni
     hito-dzuma ni
   are mo ahamu            10
     aga tsuma ni
   hito mo koto-tohe
     kono yama wo
   ushi-haku kami no
     inishihe yo           15
   isamenu waza zo
     kefu nomi ha
   megushi mo nami so
   koto mo togamuna

     Wo no kami ni          1
   kumo tachi nobori
     shigure furi
   nure-tohoru tomo
   are kaherame ya.         5

18 Either _me-gurushiku na mi so_ or _megushi nami so_--the sense is
much the same.

19 _koto togame wo mo suna_.

For _washinosumu_ see List m. k.


114

Shika wo yomeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta.

     Mimoro no              1
   Kamunabi yama ni
     tachi-mukafu
   Mikaki no yama ni
     aki-hagi no            5
   tsuma wo makamu to
     asa-dzuku-yo
   akemaku woshimu
     ashihiki no
   yamabiko-doyome         10
   yobitate naku mo.


115

Nanuka no yo no uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta.

     Hisakatano             1
   ama no kahara ni
     kamitsu se ni
   tama-hashi watashi
     shimotsu se ni         5
   fune ukesuwe
     ame furite
   kaze ha fuku to mo
     kaze fukite
   ame ha furu to mo       10
     mo nurasazu
   yamazu kimase to
   tama-hashi watasu.

11 _mo_ = skirt, dress.

For _hisakatano_ see List m. k.


116

Kashima no kohori Karunu no hashi nite Ohotomo no mahetsukimi ni
wakaruru uta hitotsu mata mizkiha uta.

     Kotohiushi             1
   Miyake no ura ni
     sashimukafu
   Kashima no saki ni
     sa ni-nuri no          5
   wobune wo make
     tama maki no
   wo-kaji shizhi nuki
     yufu shiho no
   michi no todomi ni      10
     mi funa ko wo
   adomohi tatete
     yobitatete
   mi fune idenaba
     hama mo se ni         15
   okure nami wite
     koi-marobi
   kohi ka mo woramu
     ashi-zurishi
   ne nomi ya nakamu       20
     Unakami no
   sono tsu wo sashite
   kimi ga kogi-yukeba.

6 _make_ = _môke_.

15 _se ni_ = _semaki hodo ni_.

The m. k. (1) applies to Miyake (= _miyake_, a government granary or
grange), see translation.

For _kotohiushi_ see List m. k.


117

Zhimuki (Jinki) itsutose to ifu toshi tsuchinoye tatsu hatsu tsuki ni
[yomeru] uta hitotsu mata mizhika.

     Hito to naru           1
   koto ha kataki wo
     wakuraba ni
   nareru aga mi ha
     shinu mo iki mo        5
   kimi ga ma ni ma to
     omohitsutsu
   arishi ahida ni
     utsusemino
   yo no hito nareba       10
     ohokimino
   mikoto kashikomu
     amazakaru
   hina wosame ni to
     asatorino             15
   asa tatashitsutsu
     muratorino
   mure tachi-yukeba
     tomari-wite
   are ha kohimu na        20
   mizu hisa naraba.

     Mi Koshi ji no         1
   yuki furu yama wo
     koyemu hi ha
   tomareru are wo
   kakete shinubase.        5

19 I read--_are ha tomari wite_, &c.

For _utsusemino_, _ohokimino_, _amazakaru_, _muratorino_ see List m. k.


118

Tempyô hazhime no toshi … shihasu ni yomeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika
uta futatsu.

     Utsusemino             1
   yo no hito nareba
     ohokimi no
   mikoto kashikomi
     Shikishimano           5
   Yamato no kuni no
     Iso no kami
   Furu no sato ni
     himo tokazu
   maro-ne wo sureba       10
     aga keseru
   koromo ha narenu
     miru goto ni
   kohi ha masaredo
     iro ni ideba          15
   hito shirisubemi
     fuyu no yo no
   ake mo kanetsutsu
     i mo nezu ni
   are ha so kofuru        20
   imo ga tadaka ni.

10 A quasi m. k. of _maro-ne_, round-sleep, that is sleeping alone or
taking a careless or hasty sleep in one’s ordinary clothes.

12 _narenu_ is a past, not negative form; the meaning is soiled,
tumbled, disordered, according to Keichiu.

For _utsusemino_, _shikishimano_ see List m. k.


119

[Tempyô] itsutose to ifu toshi … Morokoshi ni tsukahasu tsukahi no fune
Naniha yori idzuru toki haha ga ko ni okureru uta hitotsu mata mizhika
uta.

     Akihagiwo              1
   tsuma-tofu ga koso
     hitori ko wo
   motari to ihe
     kako-zhi mono          5
   aga hitori ko mo
     kusamakura
   tabi nishi yukeba
     takatama wo
   shizhi ni nukitari      10
     ihahihe ni
   yufu torishidete
     ihahitsutsu
   aga omofu ago
   masakiku ari koso.      15

3 I have followed the Kogi reading of the curiously involved script of
this passage, _hitori ko [ni ko] wo_ = _hitori ko [wo ko] wo_.

4 _ihe_ written _i-ho-he_ (500 houses) for _ihe_ (_iheru_).

11 _ihahihe_ is here a jar, not _he_ a place, _ni_ = together with.

12 _[tori] shidete_ = _shidare_, hang down.

For _akihagiwo_, _kusamakura_ see List m. k.


120

Wotome wo shinubite yomeru uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta (futatsu).

     Shiratamano            1
   hito no sono na wo
     nakanaka ni
   koto no wo hayezu
     ahanu hi no            5
   maneku sugureba
     kofuru hi no
   kasanari yukeba
     omohi-yaru
   tadoki wo shirani       10
     kimomukafu
   kokoro kudakete
     tamatasuki
   kakenu toki naku
     kuchi yamazu          15
   aga kofuru ko wo
     tamakushiro
   te ni maki-mochite
     masokagami
   tada me ni mineba       20
     Shitahi yama
   shita yuku midzu no
     uhe ni idezu
   aga ’mohi kokoro
   yasukaranu ka mo.       25

     Kakihonasu             1
   hito no yokokoto
     shigemi ka mo
   ahanu hi maneku
   tsuki no henuramu.       5

3 _nakanaka ni_, probably = _namanaka_.

4 _hayezu_, not extend thread of language--give utterance to one’s
thoughts.

The m. k. (19) applies to _me_ (20).

For _shiratamano_, _kimomukafu_, _tamatasuki_, _tamakushiro_,
_masokagami_, _kakihonasu_ see List m. k.


121

Ashigara no saka wo suguru toki mi-makareru hito wo mite yomeru uta.

     Wokaki tsu no          1
   asa wo hiki hoshi
     imo nane ga
   tsukuri kisekemu
     shirotaheno            5
   himo wo mo tokazu
     hito-he yufu
   obi wo mi-he yuhi
     kurushiki ni
   tsukahematsurite        10
     ima dani mo
   kuni ni makarite
     chichi haha mo
   tsuma wo mo mimu to
     omohitsutsu           15
   yukikemu kimi ha
     toriganaku
   Adzuma no kuni no
     kashikoki ya
   Kami no mi saka ni      20
     nigitahe no
   koromo samura ni
     nubatamano
   kami ha midarete
     kuni tohedo           25
   kuni wo mo norazu
     ihe tohedo
   ihe wo mo ihazu
     masurawono
   yuki no susumi ni       30
   koko ni koyaseru.

1, 2 form a preface applying to _imo_, (17) to A[dzuma], (29) to _yuki_
or perhaps the whole of 30.

1 _wo_ is not exactly = small, it is a diminutive prefix of intimacy or
endearment; _wokaki tsu_ = _wokaki no uchi_.

3 _nane_ = term of endearment or respect; _na-se_ = _na[-n-imo]
se[-na]_, &c.

25-30 may be regarded as parenthetic.

For _shirotaheno_, _toriganaku_, _nubatamano_, _masurawono_ see List m.
k.


122

Ashiya wotome ga haka wo suguru toki yomeru uta.

     Inishihe no            1
   masurawo no ko no
     ahi-kihohi
   tsuma-dohi shikemu
     Ashinoya no            5
   Unahi wotome no
     okutsuki wo
   aga tachi-mireba
     nagaki yo no
   katari ni shitsutsu     10
     nochi hito no
   shinubi ni semu to
     tamahokono
   michi no-he chikaku
     iha-kamahe            15
   tsukureru haka wo
     amakumono
   soku he no kagiri
     kono michi wo
   yuku hito goto ni       20
     yuki-yorite
   i-tachi nagekahi
     sato-hito ha
   ne ni mo nakitsutsu
     katari-tsugi          25
   shinubi tsugi koshi
     wotomera ga
   okutsuki tokoro
     are sahe ni
   mireba kanashi mo       30
   inishihe omoheba!

1-12 introductory, 10 being continuative with 11 … 13-26 declare the
lasting sadness attaching to grave and story. 27 to end, the feelings
of the poet on hearing the story.

7 _okutsuki_, secluded-mound tomb, or grave-place.

For _tamahokono_, _amakumono_ see List m. k.


123

Oto no mimakareru wo kanashimite yomeru uta.

     Chichihaha ga          1
   nashi no manimani
     hashimukafu
   oto no mikoto ha
     asatsuyuno             5
   ke-yasuki inochi
     kami no muta
   arasohi kanete
     Ashihara no
   Midzuho no kuni ni      10
     ihe nami ya
   mata kaheri-konu
     tohotsu kuni
   yomi no sakahi ni
     hafutsutano           15
   momo ono mo
     amakumono
   wakareshi yuketa
     yamiyonasu
   omohi madohahi          20
     iyushishino
   kokoro wo itami
     ashikakino
   omohi midarete
     haru tori no          25
   ne nomi nakitsutsu
     umasahafu
   [me goto no tayete
     nubatamano]
   yoru hiru to ihazu
     kagirohino
   kokoro moyetsutsu       30
   nageki so aga suru!

The m. k. are: _hashi-mukafu_ (of _oto_), lit. as like as the members
of a pair of chop-sticks = fraternal relation (of affection);
_asa-tsuyuno_ (of _ke-_ or _kihe-yasuki_), [evanescent as] morning dew;
_hafu-tsutano_ (cling-ivy--of _wakareshi_), parted as reluctantly as
ivy parts from its stem; _amakumono_ (also of _wakareshi_); _yami-yo
nasu_ (of _omohi madohahi_); _iyushishino_ (wounded deer) of _kokoro_;
_ashikakino_ (reed-fence) of _midarete_; _haru-torino_ (of _ne_);
_umasahafu_ (see List m. k.).

2 _nashi_ = bring up.

6 _ke_ = _kihe_.

11 _ihe_ means a place of residence. _nami_ is _nasa_, not-being-ness.

21 _iyu_ = passive of _i_, aim at, shoot; like _miyu_ from _mi_, see;
_kikoyu_ from _kiku_, hear.

27 The Kogi interpolates the verses _me goto mo tayete_ | _nubatama
no_--_nubatama_ being itself a m. k. _Kagirohino_ is a m. k. of
_moyetsuru_, see List m. k., also K. 288.

The construction of the _uta_ offers no particular difficulty.

For _hashimukafu_, _hafutsutano_, _amakumono_, _yamiyonasu_,
_ashikakino_, _umasahafu_, _nubatamano_, _kagirohino_ see List m. k.


124

Katsushika no Mama no wotome wo yomeru uta.

     Toriganaku             1
   Adzuma no kuni ni
     inishihe ni
   arikeru koto to
     ima made ni            5
   tayezu ihitaru
     Katsushika no
   Mama no tekona ga
     asakinu ni
   awoyeri tsuke           10
     hitase-wo wo
   mo ni ha orikite
     kami dani mo
   kaki ha kedzurazu
     katsu wo dani         15
   hakazu arukedo
     nishiki aya no
   naka ni kukumeru
     ihahi ko mo
   imo ni shikame ya       20
     mochi-tsuki no
   tareru omowa ni
     hana no goto
   wemite tatareba
     natsu mushi no        25
   hi ni iru ga goto
     minato iri ni
   fune kogu gotoku
     yuki-kagahi
   hito no tofu toki       30
     ikubaku mo
   ikerazhi mono wo
     nani su to ka
   mi wo tanashirite
     nami no ’to mo        35
   sawaku minato no
     okutsuki ni
   imo ga koyaseru
     tohoki yo ni
   arikeru koto wo         40
     kinofu shi mo
   mikemu ga goto mo
   omohoyuru ka mo!

     Katsushika no          1
   Mama no wi mireba
     tachi narashi
   midzu kumashikeru
   tekona shi omohoyu.      5

23 This reading differs from Motowori’s, which is _yori-kagure_, _yuki_
= _yuki-kaheri_, involving frequency of the action denoted by _kagahi_
= _kake-ahi_, i.e. the meeting of both sexes.

33, 34 are more intelligible if _ka_ is read after _tanashirite_.

3 to stand treading on the ground, stand awhile there--or to stand as
usual there or stand often there?

For _toriganaku_ see List m. k.


125

Unahi wotome ga haka wo mite [yomeru].

     Ashinoya no            1
   Unahi wotome no
     ya tose ko mo
   kata-ohi no toki yo
     wo-hanari ni           5
   kami taku made ni
     narabi woru
   ihe ni mo miyezu
     utsuyufuno
   komorite maseba         10
     miteshikado
   ifusemi toki no
     kakihonasu
   hito no tofu toki
     Chinu wotoko          15
   Unahi wotoko no
     fuseyataki
   susushiki kihohi
     ahi-yobahi
   shikeru toki ni         20
     yaki-tachi no
   takami oshineri
     shira mayumi
   yuki tori ohite
     midzu ni iri          25
   hi ni mo iramu to
     tachi-mukahi
   kihoheru toki ni
     wagimoko ga
   haha ni kataraku        30
     shidzu ta-maki
   iyashiki a ga yuwe
     masurawono
   arasofu mireba
     ikeritomo             35
   afubeku arame ya
     shishikushiro
   yomi ni matamu to
     komorinuno
   shitabahe okite         40
     uchi nageki
   imo ga yukereba
     Chinu wotoko
   sono yo ime ni mi
     tori tsudzuki         45
   ohi yukereba
     okuretaru
   Unahi wotoko-i
     ame afugi
   sakebi orabi            50
     tsuchi ni fushi
   kikamu takebite
     mokoro wo ni
   makete ha arazhi to
     kakihaki no           55
   wo-tachi tori-haki
     tokorotsura
   tadzune yukereba
     ya gara dochi
   i-yuki tsudohi          60
     nagaki yo ni
   shirushi ni semu to
     to hoki yo ni
   katari tsugamu to
     wotome haka           65
   naka ni tsukuri oki
     wotoko haka
   konata kanata ni
     tsukuri okeru
   yuweyoshi kikite        70
     shiranedomo
   nihi mo no goto mo
   ne nakitsuru ka mo!

     Haka no ’he no         1
   ko no ye nabikeri
     kikishi goto
   Chinu wotoko ni shi
     yori ni kerashi mo.    5

2 _Unahi_ is in Musashi.

5 _wo-hanari_, little (term of endearment) parted [locks].

12 _ifusemi_, _ibusemi_, here = anxious, impatient.

15 _Chinu_ is in Idzumi, mentioned both in K. and N.

23 _mayumi_, Euonymus Hamiltoniana, Max.

24 _yuki_, quiver (_yumi-oki_?).

29 _wagimoko_ = _waga imoho_, here means _their_ mistress, i.e. _Unahi
no wotome_.

40 _shitabahe_ = undercreep--_okite_, secretly.

47 _okuretaru_, being behind, the Unahi wotoko was jealous of his rival
being the first to follow their mistress in death.

48 _wotoko-i_. Dr. Aston thinks this _i_ may be the Korean particle.

53 _mokoro wo ni_--_hito no gotoku ni_.

56 _wo-tachi_, small sword, dagger.

59 _ya gara dochi_ = _shinzoku_.

For _utsuyufuno_, _kakihonasu_, _fuseyataki_, _masurawono_,
_shishikushiro_, _komorinuno_, _tokorotsura_ see List m. k.


MAKI X, KAMI

Natsu no kusagusa no uta.


126

Tori wo yomeru.

     Masurawono             1
   idetachi mukafu
     Furuzato no
   Kaminabi yama ni
     akekureba              5
   tsumi no sayeda ni
     yufu sareba
   ko-matsu ga ure ni
     sato-bito no
   kaki-kofuru made        10
     yama-biko no
   aho-toyomu made
     hototogisu
   tsuma kohisurashi
   sayo naka ni naku!      15

For _masurawono_ see List m. k.


MAKI X, NAKA


127

     Ame tsuchi no          1
   hazhime no toki yo
     ama no kaha
   i-mukahi worite
     hito tose ni           5
   futa tabi ahanu
     tsuma-kohi ni
   mono omofu hito
     Ama no kaha
   Yasu no kahara no       10
     ari-gayofu
   toshi no watari ni
     ohobune no
   tomo ni mo he ni mo
     funa-yosohi           15
   ma kaji shizhi nuki
     hatasusuki
   [ura]ba mo soyo ni
     aki-kaze no
   fukitaru yohi ni        20
     Ama no kaha
   shiranami shinugi
     ochi-tagitsu
   hayase watarite
     wakakusano            25
   tsuma wo makamu to
     ohobuneno
   omohi tanomite
     kogi kuramu
   sono tsuma no ko ga     30
     aratamano
   toshi no wo nagaku
     omohi-koshi
   kohi tsukusuramu
     fumi tsuki no         35
   nanuka no yohi ha
   are mo kanashi mo!

4 _i-mukahi_, _i_ is a prefix: see grammar.

32 _toshi no wo_, thread (line, course) of years.

35 _fumi_ = _[ho wo] fufumi_, full of [rice-]ears, an old name of the
seventh month, ending about the middle of August.

For _wakakusano_, _ohobuneno_, _aratamano_ see List m. k.


128

     Ame tsuchi to          1
   wakareshi toki yo
     hisakatano
   amatsu shirushi to
     sadameteshi            5
   ama no kahara ni
     aratamano
   tsuki wo kasanete
     imo ni afu
   toki samorafu to        10
     tachi-matsu ni
   aga koromo-de ni
     aki-kaze no
   fukishi kahereba
     tachite wiru          15
   tadoki wo shirani
     murakimono
   kokoro i[sa] yo[hi]
     tokikinuno
   omohi midarete          20
     itsushika to
   aga matsu ko-yohi
     kono kaha no
   yuku-se mo nagaku,
     ari[kose] nu ka mo! 25

10 _sôrô_ (mod. Jap.).

14 blow and blow.

25 _ari koso ne[gafu] ka mo_.

For _hisakatano_, _aratamano_, _murakimono_, _tokikinuno_ see List m. k.


MAKI XIII, KAMI


129

     Fuyukomori             1
   haru sari-kureba
     ashita ni ha
   shira-tsuyu oki
     yufu ni ha             5
   kasumi tanabiku
     Hatsuse no ya
   konure ga shita ni
     uguisu naku mo.

7 This is the Kogi reading. Other readings are _kaze no fuku_, _ame no
furu_.

8 _konure_ = _ko_ (_ki_) _no ure_.

For _fuyukomori_ see List m. k.


130

     Mimoro ha              1
   hito no moru yama
     moto he ha
   ashibi hana saki
     suwe he ha             5
   tsubaki hana saku
   uraguhashi yama so
   naku ko moru yama.

2 _moru_ = _mamoru_, guard, watch (allusion originally, perhaps, to
watchmen in charge of mountain beacons).

6, 7, 8 All heptasyllabic.

8 what weeping children regard (with delight that soothes their grief).


131

     Ama-girahi             1
   wataru hi kakushi
     nagatsuki no
   shigure no fureba
     kari ga ne mo          5
   tomoshiku ki-naku
     Kamunabi no
   kiyoki mi ta ya no
     kaki tsu ta no
   ike no tsutsumi no      10
     momotarazu
   i tsuki ga yeda ni
     midzu ye sasu
   aki no momiji-ba
     maki-motaru           15
   wo-suzu mo yura ni
     tawayame ni
   are ha aredomo
     hiki-yojite
   yeda mo towowo ni       20
     uchi-tawori
   a ha mochite yuku
   kimi ga kazashi ni.

5 Or _karigane_.

6 _tomoshiku_, deficient, hence rare, hence fine.

9 m. k. of _i_.

12 _i_ = 50.

13 _midzu_, shining, fine.

15, 16 are epithetical of _ta_ in _tawayame_.

22, 23 Here we have inversion.

For _momotarazu_ see List m. k.


132

     Amakumono              1
   kage sahe miyuru
     komorikuno
   Hatsuse no kaha ha
     ura nami ka            5
   fune no yori-konu
     iso nami ka
   ama no tsuri senu
     yoshiweyashi
   ura ha naku tomo        10
     yoshiweyashi
   iso ha nakutomo
     okitsu nami
   kihohi kogiri-ko
   ama no tsuribune!       15

2 may mean reflecting the brightness of the clouds.

5, 6 also 7, 8 may be read transposed.

9 may be rendered ‘howbeit’.

14 _kogi iri ko_--_ko_ is imperative of _kuru_.

For _amakumono_, _komorikuno_ see List m. k.


133

     Ashiharano             1
   Midzuho no kuni no
     tamuke su to
   amorimashikemu
     iho-yorodzu            5
   chi-yorodzu kami no
     kami-yo yori
   ihi-tsuki-kitaru
     Kamunabi no
   Mimoro no yama ha       10
     haru sareba
   haru kasumi tachi
     aki yukeba
   kurenawi nihofu
     Kamunabi no           15
   Mimoro no kami no
     obi ni seru
   Asuka no kaha no
     mi wo hayami
   mushi-tame-gataki       20
     iha ga ne ni
   koke masu made ni
     arata yo no
   sakiku kayohamu
     koto hakari           25
   ime ni mise koso
     tsurugitachi
   ihahi-matsureru
   kami nishi maseba.

1-7 are introductory to 8.

14 _nihofu_ may be an intensitive of _nihi_, be fresh, &c.; its
root-meaning seems to be rather a state of vigour than of mere
fragrance.

19 _mi wo_ = watercourse.

20 = _musubi-tame-gataki_, hard for anything to grow and endure upon;
applied to _iha ga ne_.

22 A common, almost proverbial phrase.

23 = nights to come; read with _ime ni_, &c.

25 = _shimichi_, _shikata_, ‘do-way, do-method’, settled or regular
order or sequence of affairs, conduct, &c.


134

     Nusa matsuri           1
   Nara yori idete
     midzutade
   Hodzumi ni itari
     tonamiharu             5
   Sakate wo sugi
     ihabashiru
   Kaminabi yama ni
     asa miya ni
   tsukahematsurite        10
     Yoshinu he to
   irimasu mireba
   inishihe omohoyu.

     Tsuki hi ha            1
   yukikaharedomo
     hisa ni furu
   Mimoro no yama no
   totsu-miya tokoro.       5

1 Epithet of Nara. Another reading is _mitegura mote_--_Nara yori
idzuru_.

For _midzutade_, _tonamiharu_, _ihabashiru_ see List m. k.


135

     Wono torite            1
   Nifu no hi yama no
     ki-kori kite
   ikada ni tsukuri
     ma kaji nuki           5
   iso kogi tami-tsutsu
     shima-dzutahi
   miredomo akazu
     Yoshinu no
   tagi mo todoro ni       10
   otsuru shiranami.

     Mi Yoshinu no          1
   tagi mo todoro ni
   otsuru shiranami
     todome ni shi
   imo ni misemaku          5
   hoshiki shiranami.


136

     Yasumishishi           1
   wago ohokimi
     takahikaru
   hi no miko no
     kikoshi-wosu           5
   miko tsu kuni
     kamu kaze no
   Ise no kuni ha
     yama mireba
   takaku tafutoshi        10
     kaha mireba
   sayakeku kiyoshi
     minatonasu
   umi wo hiroshi
     mi-watasu             15
   shima mo takashi
     [soko wo shi mo
   uraguhashimi ka]
     koko wo shi mo
   maguhashimi ka mo       20
     kakemaku mo
   aya ni kashikoki
     Yamabe no
   Ishi no hara ni
     uchihisasu            25
   ohomiya tsukahe
     asahi nasu
   maguhashi mo
     yufu-hi nasu
   uraguwashi mo           30
     haru yama no
   shinahi-sakayete
     aki yama no
   iro natsukashiki
     momoshikino           35
   ohomiya hito ha
     ame tsuchi to
   hi tsuki to tomo ni
   yorodzu yo ni mo ka!

15 _mi-watasu_, an assumptive phrase to be read with _shima_.

17, 18 introduced by the Kogi to replace a supposed lost passage.

18 _ura-_ explained as = _kokoro_, inner, deeper.

21, 22 refer to _ohomiya_ (26).

25 _uchi_ = _utsukushiki_ (?).

1-7 epithetical of _Ise no kuni_; 7-20 describe the beauty of the Land
of Ise; 21-34 the delightfulness of the Palace and its situation; 35 to
end, the usual hope for the endurance of the happy state described.

For _yasumishishi_, _takahikaru_, _minatonasu_, _uchihisasu_,
_momoshikino_ see List m. k.


137

     Soramitsu              1
   Yamato no kuni
     awoniyoshi
   Na[ra] yama koyete
     Yamashiro no           5
   Tsutsuki no hara
     chihayaburu
   Uji no watari
     Taginoya no
   Agone no hara wo        10
     chi tose ni
   kakuru koto naku
     yorodzu yo ni
   ari-kayohamu to
     Yamashina no          15
   Ihata no mori no
     sume kami ni
   nusa tori mukete
   are ha koye-yuku
   Afusakayama wo.         20

5-14 to be read as parenthetical between _koyete_ and _Yamashina no_.

12 _kakuru_, be defective, be a break in.


138

     Awoniyoshi             1
   Nara yama sugite
     mononofuno
   Ujikaha watari
     wotomerani             5
   Afusaka yama ni
     tamuke-gusa
   nusa tori okite
     wagimokoni
   Afumi no umi no         10
     okitsu nami
   ki-yosu hamabe wo
     kure-kure to
   hitori so aga koshi
   imo ga me wo hori.      15

15 = (_koshi_) _imo wo ahi-mimahoshiku_.

For _awoniyoshi_, _mononofuno_, _wotomerani_, _wagimokoni_ see List m.
k.


139

     Afumi no ’mi           1
   tomari a-so ari
     Yasoshimano
   shima no saki-zaki
     ari-tateru             5
   hana tachibana wo
     hotsuye ni
   mochi hiki-kake
     nakatsuye ni
   ikaruga kake            10
     shidzu ye ni
   shime wo kake
     shi ga haha wo
   toraku wo shirani
     shi ga chichi wo      15
   toraku wo shirani
     i-sobahi woru yo
       ikaruga to
       shime to.

2 _a-so_ = _yaso_, eighty, i.e. indefinite number.

17 May be an error for _asobahi_. There is, however, a word _sobafu_,
trifle, play.

For _yasoshimano_ see List m. k.


140

     Ohokimi no             1
   mikoto kashikomi
     miredo akanu
   Nara yama koyete
     maki tsumu             5
   Idzumi no kaha no
     hayaki se ni
   sawo sashi-watari
     chihayaburu
   Uji no watari no        10
     tagi tsu se wo
   mi-tsutsu watarite
     Afumi-ji no
   Afusaka yama ni
     tamuke shite          15
   aga koye yukeba
     sasanamino
   Shiga no Karasaki
     sakiku araba
   mata kaheri-mimu        20
     michi no kuma
   yaso kuma goto ni
     nagekitsutsu
   aga sugi yukeba
     iya toho ni           25
   sato sakari-kinu
     iya taka ni
   yama mo koye-kinu
     tsurugitachi
   saya yu nuki-dete       30
     Ikako yama
   ikaga aga semu
   yuku he shirazute.

     Ame tsuchi wo          1
   nageki kohi nomi
     sakiku araba
   mata kaherimimu
   Shiga no Karasaki.       5

18, 19 Note the jingle _Karasaki sakiku_.

29, 30 Epithetical of Ikako--by a word-jingle connected with _i-kaku_
(_kaku_, to attack).

1 i.e. _ame tsuchi no kami_.

2 _nageki kohi_, sigh and implore.

For _chihayaburu_, _sasanamino_ see List m. k.


141

     Momodzutafu            1
   Minu no kuni no
     Takakita no
   Kukuri no miya ni
     tsuki ni hi ni         5
   yukamashi sato wo
     ari to kikite
   waga kayohi-ji no
     Okiso yama
   Minu no yama            10
     nabike to
   hito ha fumedomo
     kaku yore to
   hito ha tsukedomo
     kokoro naki           15
       yama no
     Okiso yama
     Minu no yama.

1-7 introductory.

6 _yukamashi_, desirable to visit, not in itself but because a fair
maid dwells there.

8-14 declare difficulty of traffic with his love; 15 to end, complain
of the hills that bar his way to her; 11, 12 and 13, 14 reverse the
order of these couplets, _hito ha fumedomo nabike to (itte) …_ and
they are more intelligible.

For _momodzutafu_ see List m. k.


142

     Wotomera ga            1
   woke ni taretaru
     umiwonasu
   Nagato no ura ni
     asa nagi ni            5
   michi kuru shiho no
     yufu nagi ni
   yose kuru nami no
     sono shiho no
   iya masumasu ni         10
     sono nami no
   iya shikushiku ni
     wagimoko ni
   kohitsutsu kureta
     Ago no umi no         15
   ariso no uhe ni
     hamana tsumu
   ama wotome domo
     unagaseru
   hire mo teru-gani       20
     te ni makeru
   tama mo yurara ni
     shirotahe no
   sode furu miye tsu
   ahi ’mofurashi mo!      25

1-3 form a sort of m. k. to _naga_ (Nagato); _naga_ means long, and
the m. k. implies ‘long as the thread of the ball of yarn in a girl’s
basket’.

20 _gani_ = _sama_, _yô_.

For _umiwonasu_ see List m. k.


143

     Ama hashi no           1
   nagaku mo ga mo
     takayama mo
   takaku mo ga mo
     Tsukuyomi no           5
   motaru wochi-midzu
     i-tori-kite
   kimi ni matsurite
   wochi yeshimu mono

6 _wochi_ seems to mean renovating. There is a word-play on this
_wochi_ and the homophon in the preceding line. It is explained in (I.)
as _hazhime ni modoru, moto ni kaheru_.


144

     Nunakaha no            1
   soko naru tama
     motomete
   yeshi tama ka mo
     hirihite               5
   yeshi tama ka mo
   atarashiki
     kimi ga
   oyuraku woshi mo!

7 _atarashiki_, here not ‘new’ but = _oshimubeshi_, what is prized,
loved, regretted. See N. 362, where Dr. Aston so translates _atarashiki
Winabe no takumi_, the much-to-be-regretted carpenter. But the epithet
here may refer to _wi_ (well), part of the name Winabe, and probably
means fresh. _Takumi_, however, is more than ‘carpenter’, rather
‘builder’ or ‘architect’.

9 _oyuraku_ = _oyu koto_, fact of being or growing old.


145

     Shikishima no          1
   Yamato no kuni ni
     hito saha ni
   michite aredomo
     fujinami no            5
   omohi matsuharu
     wakakusano
   omohi tsuki ni shi
     kimi ga me ni
   kohi ya akasamu         10
   nagaki kono yo wo!

9 _me_ almost = person.

10 Read _akasamu_ with _yo wo_.

The m. k. _wakakusano_ (7) applies to _kimi_ (9).


146

     Akitsushima            1
   Yamato no kuni ha
     kami kara to
   kotoage senu kuni
     shikaredomo            5
   a ha kotoage su
     ame tsuchi no
   kami mo hanahada
     waga omofu
   kokoro shirazu ya       10
     [yuku kage no]
   tsuki mo he-yukeba
     tamakagiru
   hi mo kasanarite
     omohe ka mo           15
   mune yasukaranu
     kofure ka mo
   kokoro no itaki
     suwe tsuhi ni
   kimi ni ahazuba         20
     waga inochi no
   ikeramu kihami
     kohitsutsu mo
   are ha wataramu
     masokagami            25
   tada-me kimi wo
     ahi miteba koso
   aga kohi yamame.

     Ohobuneno              1
   omohi-tanomeru
     kimi yuwe ni
   tsukusu kokoro ha
     woshikeku mo nashi!    5

5 i.e. _kami no kuni_.

4 _kotoage_, declare, announce--perhaps with neg. sense of
‘indescribable’.

8 Read _waga hanahada omofu_.

15, 17 _ka mo_ almost = _mo gana_.

24 _wataramu_, pass one’s days.

28 _yamame_ (_yamamu_--_yamu_), cease, stop.

5 _nashi_, written with the character, read homophonally _nashi_
(pear), is here the negative copula.

For _akitsushima_, _tamakagiru_, _ohobuneno_ see List m. k.


147

     Ashiharano             1
   Midzuho no kuni ha
     kamu nagara
   kotoage senu kuni
     shikaredomo            5
   kotoage so aga suru
     koto sakiku
   ma sakiku mase to
     tsutsumi naku
   sakiku imasaba          10
     ariso nami
   arite mo mimu to
     i-ho-he nami
   chihe nami shiki ni
   kotoage so aga suru!    15

4, 6 _koto_ (_koto-age_) is here words, language, in 7, thing, affair.
_Koto-age_ is explained (I) as _toku ni toritate ifu_, make special
declaration.

11 _ariso nami_ is a word-play connected with _ari_(_te_).


148

     Inishihe no            1
   ihitsugi kuraku
     kohi sureba
   yasukaranu mono to
     tamanowono             5
   tsugite ha ihedo
     wotomera ga
   kokoro wo shirani
     soko shiramu
   yoshi mo nakereba       10
     natsusobiku
   …
   …
   omohi-nadzumi
     karikomono
   kokoro mo shinu ni
     hito shirezu          15
   motona so kofuru
   iki no wo ni shite!

2 _kuraku_ = _karu_.

11 _natsusobiku_ (a m. k.) is perhaps a word-jingle with _nadzu[mi]_;
some lines are lost here.

13 _komo_ is Zizania aquatica.

16, 17 Syntactically the order of these two lines may be reversed.

For _tamanowono_, _natsusobiku_, _karikomono_ see List m. k.


149

     Aratamano              1
   toshi ha ki-sarite
     tamadzusano
   tsukahi no koneba
     kasumitatsu            5
   nagaki haru hi wo
     ame tsuchi ni
   omohi-tarahashi
     tarachineno
   haha no kafu ko no      10
     mayo komori
   iki-dzuki watari
     waga kofuru
   kokoro no uchi wo
     hito ni ihamu         15
   mono ni shi araneba
     matsu ga ne no
   matsu koto tohomi
     amadzutafu
   hi no kurenureba        20
     shirotaheno
   waga koromode mo
     tohorite nurenu.

     Kaku nomi shi          1
   ahi ’mohazaba
     amakumono
   yoso ni so kimi ha
     arubeku arikeru.       5

17, 18 Note the word-play on the two _matsu_. _Ne_ is here rather trunk
than root.

For _aratamano_, _tamadzusano_, _kasumitatsu_, _tarachineno_,
_amadzutafu_, _shirotaheno_, _amakumono_ see List m. k.


150

     Wohari-ta no           1
   Ayuchi no midzu wo
     ma-naku so
   hito ha kumu chifu
     tokizhiku so           5
   hito ha nomu chifu
     kumu hito no
   ma-naki ga goto
     nomu hito no
   tokizhiku ga goto       10
     wagimoko ni
   aga kofuraku ha
   yamu toki mo nashi.


151

     Komorikuno             1
   Hatsuse no kaha no
     kami-tsu-se ni
   i-kuhi wo uchi
     shimo-tsu-se ni        5
   ma-kuhi wo uchi
     i-kuhi ni ha
   kagami wo kake
     ma-kuhi ni ha
   ma-tama wo kake         10
     ma-tama nasu
   aga ’mofu imo mo
     kagaminasu
   aga ’mofu imo mo
       ari to              15
     ihaba koso
     kuni ni mo
   ihe ni mo yukame
   taga yuwe ka yukamu.

     Yo no naka wo          1
   ushi to omohite
     ihe-de seru
   wara ya nani ni ka
     kaherite naramu.       5

     Toshi wataru           1
   made ni mo hito ha
     ari chifu wo
   itsu no ahida so mo
   are kohi ni keru.        5

1-11 is an introduction verbal not real to 12.

16 Note construction _ihaba koso yukame_, read _koso_ with _yukame_.

The first envoy seems distinctly of a Buddhistic cast.

For _komorikuno_, _kagaminasu_ see List m. k.


152

     Haru sareba            1
   hana saki wowori
     aki-dzukoba
   ni no ho ni momitsu
     uma-sake wo            5
   kamunabi yama no
     obi ni seru
   Asuka no kaha no
     hayaki se ni
   ofuru tama-mo no        10
     uchi-nabiki
   kokoro ha yorite
     asa tsuyu no
   kenaba kenubeku
     kofuraku mo           15
   shiruku mo aheru
   komori-dzuma ka mo.

1-10 introductory to 11.

11 the heart inclining towards, leaning on, trusting to. The syntax is
here imperfect, as is often the case in the Anthology.


153

     Mimoro no              1
   Kamunabi yama yu
     tonogumori
   ame ha furi-kinu
     ame-girahi             5
   kaze sahe fukinu
     ohokuchino
   Makami no hara yu
     shinubi-tsutsu
   kaheri nishi hito       10
   ihe ni itariki ya.

     Kaheri nishi           1
   hito wo omofu to
     nubatamano
   sono yo ha are mo
   i mo ne kanete ki.       5

3 _tonogumori_ = _tanagumori_.

1 The _nishi_ may be taken = (_i_)_nishi_.

5 = _nezariki_.

For _tonogumori_, _ohokuchino_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k.


154

     Sashi-yakamu           1
   wo-ya no shiki-ya ni
     kaki-utemu
   yare komo wo shikite
     uchi-woramu            5
   shiko no shiki-te wo
     sashi-kahete
   nuramu kimi yuwe
     akanesasu
   hiru ha shimirani       10
     nubatamano
   yoru ha sugara ni
     kono toko no
   hishi to naru made
   nageki-tsuru ka mo.     15

2, 6 _shiki_, _shiko_, common, mean.

3 _utemu_, _utsuru_, _sutsuru_ = throw away, cast off.

4 _yare_ = _yabure_.

5 read with _shiko_.

For _akanesasu_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k.


155

     Uchihahete             1
   omohishi wo-nu ha
     tohokaranu
   sono sato-hito no
     shime yufu to          5
   kikiteshi hi yori
     tatamaku no
   tadzuki mo shirazu
     woramaku no
   okuka mo shirazu        10
     nikibi nishi
   waga ihe sura wo
     kusamakura
   tabi-ne no gotoku
     omofu sora            15
   yasukaranu mono wo
     nageku sora
   sugushi yenu mono wo
     amakumono
   yukura yukura ni        20
     ashikakino
   omohi-midarete
     midare wo no
   woke wo nomi to
     aga kofuru            25
   chihe no hitohe mo
     hito shirezu
   motona ya kohimu
   iki no wo ni shite.

1, 2 _uchi-hahete omohishi_, sending forth one’s thoughts [of love].

7-10 are parenthetical.

12 Connected with _omofu_ (15).

13, 14 qualifying _omofu_.

27 _hito_ seems to point to the girl symbolized in (2) as _wo-nu_.
There is some syntactic obscurity in the text.

For _kusamakura_, _amakumono_, _ashikakino_ see List m. k.


156

     [Semu sube no          1
   tadoki wo shirani
     iha ga ne no
   kogoshiki michi no
     iha-toko no            5
   ne haheru kado ni
     ashita ni ha
   ide-wite nageki
     yufu-he ni ha
   iri-wi kohitsutsu]      10
     shirotaheno
   waga koromo-de wo
     wori-kaheshi
   hitori shi nureba
     [nubatamano           15
   kuro kami shikite
     hito no nuru
   uma i ha nezute
     ohobuneno
   yukura yukurani         20
     omohitsutsu
   waga nuru yora wo
     yomi wo ahemu ka mo].

The bracketed portions are contained in other lays.

For _shirotaheno_, _nubatamano_, _ohobuneno_ see List m. k.


157

     Ashihikino             1
   Yamada no michi wo
     shikitaheno
   utsukushi tsuma to
     mono ihazu             5
   wakareshi kureba
     hayakahano
   yukuhe mo shirazu
     koromodeno
   kaheru mo shirani       10
     uma-zhi mono
   tachite tsumadzuki!

For _ashihikino_, _shikitaheno_, _hayakahano_, _koromodeno_ see List m.
k.


158

     Semu sube no           1
   tadzuki wo shirani
     mononofuno
   yaso no kokoro wo
     ame tsuchi ni          5
   omohi tarahashi
     tama ahaba
   kimi kimasu ya to
     waga nageku
   ya saka no nageki       10
     tamahokono
   michi kuru hito no
     tachi-domari
   ika ni to tohaba
     ihi-yaramu            15
   tadzuki wo shirani
     sanidzurafu
   kimi ga na ihaba
     iro ni dete
   hito shirinu-bemi       20
     ashihikino
   yama yori idzuru
     tsuki matsu to
   hito ni ha ihite
   kimi matsu ware wo.     25

     I-wo-mo nezu           1
   aga ’mofu kimi ha
     idzuku he ni
   ko yohi imase ka
   matedo kimasanu.         5

For _mononofuno_, _tamahokono_, _sanidzurafu_, _ashihikino_ see List m.
k.


159

     Akakoma no             1
   umaya tate
     kurokoma no
   umaya tatete
     so wo kahi             5
   aga yuku gotoku
     omohi tsuma
   kokoroni norite
     Takayama no
   mine no tawori ni       10
     i-me tatete
   shishi matsu gotoku
     tokoshiku ni
   aga matsu kimi wo
   inu na hoye so ne!      15

5 _so_ = _sore_, _kahi_, feed.

10 _tawori_ seems to mean here a recess or hollow place.


160

     Waga seko ha           1
   matedo kimasazu
     ama no hara
   furisake mireba
     nubatamano             5
   yo mo fuke ni keri
     sayo fukete
   arashi no fukeba
     tachi-matsu ni
   waga koromo-de ni       10
     furu yuki ha
   kohori watarinu
     ima sara ni
   kimi ki-masame ya
     sanakadzura           15
   nochi mo ahamu to
     nagusamuru
   kokoro wo mochite
     mi sode mochi
   toko uchi-harahi        20
     utsutsu ni ha
   kimi ni ha ahazhi
     ime ni dani
   afu to miye koso
   ama no tariyo ni.       25

12 _watarinu_, pass from one place or state to another--here almost
auxiliary.

25 night as complete as the sky, i.e. the whole night.

For _nubatamano_, _sanakadzura_ see List m. k.


161

     Waga seko ha           1
   matedo kimasazu
     karigane mo
   toyomite samushi
     nubatamano             5
   yo mo fuke ni keri
     sayo fuku to
   arashi no fukeba
     tachi-matsu ni
   waga koromo-de ni       10
     oku shimo mo
   hi ni saye watari
     furu yuki mo
   kohori watarinu
     ima sara ni           15
   kimi kimasame ya
     sanakadzura
   nochi mo ahamu to
     ohobuneno
   omohi-tanomedo          20
     utsutsu ni ha
   kimi ni ha ahazhi
     ime ni dani
   afu to miye koso
   ama no tari yo ni.      25

8 _arashi_, storm.

12 _hi_, ice.

13 _yuki_, snow.

For _nubatamano_, _sanakadzura_, _ohobuneno_ see List m. k.


162

     Suganoneno             1
   nemokorogoro ni
     aga ’moheru
   imo ni yoriteba
     koto no imi mo         5
   naku ari koso to
     ihahi-he wo
   ihahi hori-suwe
     taka-dama wo
   ma naku nuki-tari       10
     ame tsuchi no
   kami wo so aga nomu
   ita mo sube nami.

     Tarachineno            1
   haha ni mo norazu
     tsutsumerishi
   kokoro ha yoshiwe
   kimi ga manimani.        5

5 _koto no imi_, prohibition of speech.

For _suganoneno_, _tarachineno_ see List m. k.


163

     Tamatasuki             1
   kakenu toki naku
     aga ’moheru
   kimi ni yoriteba
     shidzu nusa we         5
   te ni tori-mochite
     takadama wo
   shizhi ni nuki-tari
     ame tsuchi no
   kami wo so aga kofu     10
   ita mo sube nami.

For _tamatasuki_ see List m. k.


164

     Ohobuneno              1
   omohi-tanomite
     matsu kane no
   iya toho-nagaku
     aga ’moheru            5
   kimi ni yoriteba
     koto no yuwe mo
   naku ari koso to
     yufu tasuki
   kata ni tori-kake       10
     ihahi-he wo
   ihahi hori-suwe
     ame tsuchi no
   kami ni so aga nomu
   ita mo sube nami.       15

For _ohobuneno_ see List m. k.


MAKI XIII, SHIMO


165

     Mihakashi wo           1
   Tsurugi no ike no
     hachisu ha ni
   tamareru midzu no
     yukuhe naku            5
   aga seshi toki ni
     afuteshi to
   uraheru kimi wo
     na ine so to
   haha kikosedomo         10
     waga kokoro
   Kiyosumi no ike no
     ike no soko
   are ha wasurezhi
   tada ni afu made.       15

     Inishihe no            1
   kami no toki yori
     ahikerashi
   ima kokoro ni mo
     tsune wasurayezu!      5

1-4 are introductory to _yukuhe naku_--there are several
interpretations of the whole passage.

1 _wo_ must be taken as equivalent to _no_.

6 _seshi toki_, made, that is, appointed time.

8 _uraheru_--the meaning of this word is obscure. It is written (in
script) as _ahi aru_ or _aheru_, nearly equal to _aru_; _uraheru_ is
Motowori’s reading.

10 _kikosedomo_ = _notamahedomo_.

14 _are_ = _ware_.


166

     Mi Yoshinu no          1
   maki-tatsu yama ni
     shizhi ni ofuru
   yama suga no ne no
     nemokoro ni            5
   waga ’mofu kimi ha
     ohokimi no
   make no manimani
     hinazakaru
   kimi wosame ni to       10
     muratorino
   asa tachi-yukeba
     okuretaru
   are ka kohinamu
     tabi nareba           15
   kimi ka shinubamu
     ihamu sube
   semu sube shirani
     ashihikino
   yama no konure ni       20
     hafutsutano
   wakare no amata
   woshiku mo aru ka mo.

For _suganoneno_, _muratorino_, _ashihikino_, _hafutsutano_ see List m.
k.


167

     Mi Yoshinu no          1
   Mikane no take ni
     ma naku so
   ame ha furu chifu
     tokizhiku so           5
   yuki ha furu chifu
     sono ame no
   ma naki ga goto
     sono yuki no
   tokizhiku ga goto       10
     ma mo ochizu
   are ha so kofuru
   imo ga tadaka ni.


168

     Uchihisatsu            1
   Miyake no hara ni
     hita tsuchi ni
   ashi fumi tsurane
     natsukusa wo           5
   koshi ni nadzumi
     ikanaru ya
   hito no ko yuwe so
   kayohasu mo ago
     ubena ubena           10
     haha ha shirazu
     ubena ubena
     chichi ha shirazu
     minanowata
   kaguroki kami ni        15
     ma yufu mochi
   azane yuhitari
     Yamato no
   tsuge no wo-gushi
     osahe sasu            20
   shikitahe no ko ha
   sore so aga tsuma!

9 _ago_, my prince.

17 Various explanations are given of this word--Keichiu gives _asasa_,
like (_asasa_ is a sp. of Limnanthemum); Okabe reads _kazashi_,
adorn; Motowori suggests the meaning adopted by the Kogi, and in my
translation, i.e. _asane no kami_ = _nekutare-gami_. _Azane_, however,
may be perhaps better connected with _azanafu_, to bind up.

For _uchihisatsu_, _minanowata_ see List m. k.


169

     Tamatasuki             1
   kakenu toki naku
     aga ’moheru
   imo ni shi ahaneba
     akanesasu              5
   hiru shimirani
     nubatamano
   yoru ha sugara ni
     i mo nezu ni
   imo ni kofuru ni        10
   ikeru subenashi.

9, 10 _imo_, _i mo_.

For _tamatasuki_, _akanesasu_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k.


170

     Mi-watashi ni          1
   imora ha tatashi
     kono kata ni
   are ha tachite
     omufu sora             5
   yasukaranaku ni
     nageku sora
   yasukaranaku ni
     saninuri no
   wo-bune mo ga mo        10
     tama-maki no
     wo-kaji mo ga mo
   kogi-wataritsutsu mo
   katarahamashi wo.

In one edition the lay begins with the fourth verse; in another the
opening is--_Komoriku no_ | _Hatsuse no kaha no_ | _wochi kata ni_ |
_imora ha tatashi_--representing the girl (_imora_) as standing on the
further (distant) bank (_wochi-kata_) of the rapid stream of Hatsusè.


171

     Oshiteru               1
   Naniha no saki ni
     hiki-noboru
   ake no sohobune
     sohobune ni            5
   tsuna torikake
     hikodzurahi
   ari nami suredo
   ari nami yezu
   ihare nishi agami.      10

The text is obscure.

4 _ake_, red. _soho bune_ is red ship.

8 _ari nami_ = _ari nabiki_. There is a play upon this _ari nami_ and
the same expression in 9.

7 Lengthened form of _hikotsuru_, go on hauling. So _ihidzurahi_ =
_ihitsuru_ (K. 343).

9 _ari nami_ is explained (Motowori) as = _inamu_, refuse, object;
_ihare nishi agami_ = such is what I bid you.


172

     Kamukazeno             1
   Ise no umi no
     asa nagi ni
   ki-yoru fukamiru
     yufu nagi ni           5
   ki-yoru matamiru
     fukamiruno
   fukameshi are wo
     matamiruno
   mata yuki-kaheri        10
     tsuma to
   ihazhi to ka mo
   omohoseru kimi.

10 _yuki-kaheri_, the coming and passing (of months and days, i.e. of
time).

11, 13 _tsuma_ and _kimi_ are not the same person.

For _kamukazeno_, _fukamiruno_, _matamiruno_ see List, m. k.


173

     Ki no kuni no          1
   Muro no ye no be ni
     chi tose ni
   tsutsumu koto naku
     yorodzu yo ni          5
   kaku shi mo aramu to
     ohobuneno
   omohi-tanomite
     ide-tachi no
   kiyoki nagisa ni        10
     asa nagi ni
   ki-yoru fukamiru
     yufu nagi ni
   ki-yoru naha-nori
     fukamiruno            15
   fukameshi kora
     nahanorino
   hikaba tayu to ya
     sado-hito no
   yuki no tsudohi ni      20
     nakukonasu
   yuki tori-saguri
     adzusayumi
   yuhara furi-okoshi
     shishiki ya wo        25
   futatsu tabasami
     hanachikemu
   hito shi kuyashi mo
   kofuraku ’moheba!

1-6 express the situation of the lover; 12-18 describe the sea-weeds on
the names of which the thought of the lay is made to turn.

17 is m. k. of _hikaba_, which refers to the breaking of the connexion.

20 _yuki_ is connected with _tsudohi_, assemble = _yukite tsudohite_.

21 is m. k. of 22.

21-26 is a prefatial m. k. of _hanachikemu_.

22 _yuki_ I take to be quiver, but having as homophon (_yuki_, go,
prefix to _tori saguri_, search, look for) the epithet _nakuko
nasu_--the idea being that of a child crying because it cannot find
some treasure it has lost.

23 is m. k. of _yu[hara]_ = _yumi no suwe_.

25 _shishiki ya_ is taken as = _shishi-ya_, game-arrow, hunter’s arrow.

26 _futatsu_ refers to _shishi ya_. _tabasami_ is to take in the hand.

27 _hanachikemu_, to let fly.

28 _hito_ is error for _ware_.

23-26 seem to be a preface to _hanachikemu_.

For _ohobuneno_, _fukamiruno_, _nahanorino_, _nakukonasu_, _adzusayumi_
see List m. k. Of course the above explanations are more or less
conjectural. The lay is a poor affair enough, but the text is
interesting on account of its complications.


174

     Sado-hito no           1
   are ni tsuguraku
     na ga kofuru
   utsukushi tsuma ha
     momichibano            5
   chiri-midaretaru
     Kamunabi no
   sono yama-he kara
     nubatamano
   kuro-ma ni norite       10
     kaha no se wo
   nana se watarite
     uraburete
   tsuma ha kaheri to
   hito so tsugetsuru.     15

13 Despondently.

14 _kaheri_, i.e. to City-Royal.

For _momichibano_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k.


175

Tohikotahe no uta.

     Mono ’mohazu           1
   michi yukinamu mo
     haru-yama wo
   furi-sake mireba
     tsutsuzhihana          5
   nihohi wotome
     sakura-bana
   sakaye wotome
     na wo so mo
   a ni yosu chifu         10
     a wo so mo
   na ni yosu chifu
     ara-yama mo
   hito shi yosureba
   yosoru to so ifu        15
   na ga kokoro yume!

9 _na_, thou, thee, so in 12.

13, 14, 15 are proverbial ‘_hito ha yama wo yosureba yosoru zo_’ _to
ifu_--‘Faith will move mountains.’

For _tsutsuzhihana_ see List m. k.


176

Tatohe uta.

     Shikare koso           1
   toshi no ya tose wo
     kiru kami no
   aga kata wo sugi
     tachibana no           5
   hotsuye wo sugite
     kono kaha no
   shita ni mo nagaku
   na ga kokoro mate.

This lay is defective, or perhaps is an answer to 175.

7, 8 i. e, _kokoro no ura mo_, be thy inmost heart patient to wait even
as long as this stream shall continue to flow?


177

     Mono ’mohazu           1
   michi yukinamu mo
     haru yama wo
   furi-sake mireba
     tsutsuzhihana          5
   nihoye wotome
     sakura-bana
   sakaye wotome
     na wo so mo
   a ni yosu chifu         10
     a wo so mo
   na ni yosu chifu
   na ha ika ni ’mofu ya--
     omohe koso
   toshi no ya tose wo     15
     kiru kami no
   aga kata wo sugi
   …
     tachibana no
   hotsuye wo suguri
     kono kaha no          20
   shita ni mo nagaku
   na ga kokoro made.

This lay is a combination of 175 and 176.


178

     Komorikuno             1
   Hatsuse no kuni ni
     sa-yobahi ni
   aga kureba
     tana-kumori            5
   yuki ha furikinu
     sa-kumori
   ame ha furikinu
     nu tsu tori
   kigishi ha toyomu       10
     ihe-tsu-tori
     kake mo naku
     sayo ha ake
   kono yo ha akenu
   irite aga nemu          15
   kono to hirakase.

9-12 verbally almost identical with part of the second lay in K. (p.
76).

10 _kigishi_ = _kizhi_, green pheasant.


179

     Komorikuno             1
   Hatsuse wo-kuni ni
     yobahi sesu
   aga se no kimi yo
     oku toko ni            5
   haha ha netari
     to toko ni
   chichi ha netari
     oki-tataba
   haha shirinubeshi       10
     ide-yukaba
   chichi shirinubeshi
     nubatamano
   yo ha ake-yukinu
     kokodaku mo           15
   omohanu gotoku
   shinubu tsuma ka mo!

2 _wo_ is diminutive of endearment, &c.

15 Read _kokodaku mo_ with _shinubu_.

17 _tsuma_ = _otto_.

For _komorikuno_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k.


180

     Tsuginefu              1
   Yamashiro-ji wo
     hito tsuma no
   uma-yori yuku ni
     ono tsuma no           5
   kachi-yori yukeba
     miru goto ni
   ne nomi shi nakazu
     soko ’mofu ni
   kokoro shi itashi       10
     tarachineno
   haha ga katami to
     aga motaru
   maso mi kagami ni
     akitsu hire           15
   ohi name mochite
   uma kahe waga se!

1 _tsuginefu_, a m. k. of _yama_; _tsugi-ne-fu_, peak on peak or range
upon range, or _tsugi-ki-no-ne-fu_, abundance of trees (as m. k. of
_shiro_). There is little doubt the former meaning is nearest the
truth. But see K. App. LVII.

16 _ohi name_, carry and put with, take away together.

For _tsuginefu_, _tarachineno_ see List m. k.


181

     Ki no kuni no          1
   hama ni yoru chifu
     ahabi tama
   hirihamu to ihite
     Imo no yama            5
   Se no yama koyete
     yukishi kimi
   itsu kimasamu to
     tamahokono
   michi ni ide-tachi      10
     yufu ura wo
   aga tohishikaba
     yufu ura no
   are ni noraku
     wagimoko ya           15
   na ga matsu kimi ha
     okitsu nami
   ki-yosu shira-tama
     hetsu nami no
   yosuru shira-tama       20
     motomu to so
   kimi ga kimasanu
     hirifu to so
   kimi ha kimasanu
     hisa naraba           25
   ima nanuka bakari
     hayakaraba
   ima futsuka bakari
     aramu to so
   kimi ha kikoshishi      30
   na kohi so wagimo!

5, 6 Note the word-play _Imo_ and _Se_ (_imose_)--see the translation.

31 _wagimo_ here means ‘my lady’.

For _tamahokono_ see List m. k.


182

     Shinatatsu             1
   Tsukuma Sanukata
     Okinaga no
   Wochi no ko suge
     amanaku ni             5
   i-kari mochi-ki
     shikanaku ni
   i-kari mochi-kite
     okite
   are wo shinubasu        10
     Okinaga no
   Wochi no ko-suge!

1 _shinatatsu_ is not to be confounded with the m. k. _shinateru_.

5 _amanaku_ = _amanu_ (neg. of _amu_, weave, plait).

7 _shikanaku_ = _shikanu_ (neg. of _shiku_, spread).


183

     Kakemaku mo            1
   aya ni kashikoshi
     Fujihara no
   Miyako shimimi ni
     hito ha shi mo         5
   michite aredomo
     kimi ha shi mo
   ohoku imasedo
     yuki kaharu
   toshi no wo nagaku      10
     tsukahe-koshi
   kimi no mikado wo
     ame no goto
   afugite mitsutsu
     kashikokedo           15
   omohi tanomite
     itsushika mo
   [waga ohokimi no
     ame no shita]
   shiroshi-imashite       20
     mochitsukino
   tatahashikemu to
     waga ’moheru
   miko no mikoto ha
     haru sareba           25
   Uwetsuki ga uhe no
     tohotsuhito
   matsu no shita ji yu
     noborashite
   kuni mi asobashi        30
     nagatsuki no
   shigure no aki ha
     ohotono no
   migiri shimimi ni
     tsuyu ohite           35
   nabikeru hagi wo
     tamatasuki
   kakete shinubashi
     mi yuki furu
   fuyu no ashita ha       40
     sashiyanagi
   ne-bari adzusa wo
     ohomi te ni
   torashi tamahite
     asobashishi           45
   waga ohokimi wo
     keburi tatsu
   haru no hi kurashi
     masokagami
   miredo akaneba          50
     yorodzu yo ni
   kaku shi mo ga mo to
     ohobuneno
   tanomeru toki ni
     aga namida            55
   me ka mo madohasu
     ohotono wo
   furi-sake mireba
     shirotaheni
   kazari-matsurite        60
     uchihisasu
   miya no toneri ha
     tahe no ho no
   asa kinu keru ha
     ime ka mo             65
   utsutsu ka mo to
     kumoriyono
   madoheru hodo ni
     asamoyoshi
   Kinohe michi yu         70
     tsunusahafu
   Ihare wo mitsutsu
     kamu hafuri
   hafurimatsureba
     yuku michi no         75
   tadzuki wo shirani
     omohedomo
   shirushi wo nami
     nagekedomo
   okuka wo nami           80
     mi sode mochi
   furiteshi matsu wo
     koto tohanu
   ki ni ha aredomo
     aratamano             85
   tatsu tsuki goto ni
     ama no hara
   furi-sake mitsutsu
     tamatasuki
   kakete shinubana        90
   kashikokeredomo.

     Tsunusahafu            1
   Ihare no yama ni
     shirotaheni
   kakareru kumo ha
   ohokimi ro ka mo!        5

4 _shimimi_ = _shimi shimi_, abounding, flourishing.

11 _koshi_ is quasi auxiliary (_kuru_).

28 _matsu_ by homophonal word-play means here, pine-tree.

38 i.e. _kokoro ni kakete mede-utsukushimi_, &c.

41 A m. k. = planted willow--applies to next line.

47 _keburi_ is here, mist.

50 _akaneba_--_aku_, grow tired of.

55 In the text the character _gen_ meaning _kotoba_ (speech) is
curiously used for _aga_, mine.

57 lit. a two-storied palace or pavilion. Here the shrine is meant,
sometimes a palace or pavilion was built.

67 _kumoriyo_, cloud-darkened night.

69 The m. k. _asamoyoshi_ really applies to _ki_ only of _Kinohe_
(_ki_, to put on; _asamo_, hempen robe).

80 _okuka_, lit. inmost place, end, term, &c.--the meaning is, no limit
to my tears.

86 lit. with each new month, but undefined time is intended.

90 _shinubana_ = _shinubu namu_, _shinubamu_.

2 _Ihare_ = _iha mure_, piled rocks.

For _mochitsukino_, _tohotsuhito_, _tamatasuki_, _sashiyanagi_,
_masokagami_, _ohobuneno_, _shirotaheni_, _uchihisasu_, _kumoriyono_,
_asamoyoshi_, _aratamano_, _tamatasuki_ see List m. k.


184

     Shikishimano           1
   Yamato no kuni ni
     ikasama ni
   omohoshimese ka
     tsure mo naki          5
   Kinohe no miya ni
     ohotono wo
   tsukahematsurite
     tonogomori
   komori imaseba          10
     ashita ni ha
   meshite-tsukahashi
     yufu-he ni ha
   meshite-tsukahashi
     tsukahashishi         15
   toneri no kora ha
     yukutorino
   murete samorahi
     ari-matedo
   meshitamahaneba         20
     tsurugitachi
   togishi kokoro wo
     amakumoni
   omohi-hafurashi
     koi-marobi            25
   hidzuchi nakedomo
   aki-daranu ka mo.

1-10 suggest the death of the Miko (Takechi?); 11-18 the faithful
service of his retainers; 19 to end, their inconsolable grief.

3, 4 This common phrase seems to mean ‘for some reason or other’, an
expression used to signify dubiety of cause, real or respectful.

24 _omohi-hafuru_ = _omohi-hanachi-chirasu_.

For _shikishimano_, _yukutorino_, _tsurugitachi_ see List m. k.
_tonogomori_ and _amakumoni_ are quasi m. k.


185

     Momoshinuno            1
   Minu no ohokimi
     nishi no umaya
   tatete kafu koma
     himukashi no umaya     5
   tatete kafu koma
     kusa koso ha
   torite kahi-name
     midzu koso ha
   kumite kahi-name        10
     nani shi ka mo
   ashige no uma no
   ibaye tachitsuru.

12 _ashige_, reed-like in colour, grey; _ashigebuchi_, dappled grey.
The envoy is--_Koromode wo_ | _ashige no uma no_ | _ibayu kowe_ |
_kokoro are ka mo_ | _tsune yu ke ni naku_. Here the m. k. _koromode_,
vestment-sleeve, is curiously applied to _ashige_ as similar in sound
to _osoki_ = _uhagi_ = outer or over-garment. The meaning of _ke ni_
(異) is, differently, strangely, specially.

For _momoshinuno_ see List m. k.


186

     Shirakumono            1
   tanabiku kuni no
     awokumono
   muka-busu kuni no
     amakumono              5
   shita naru hito ha
     a nomi ka mo
   kimi ni kofuramu
     are nomi shi
   kimi ni kofureba.       10

1-6 indicate all men under heaven.

1 _shirakumono_ applies to clouds on which the sun is shining,
_awokumo_ to clouds unsunned.

For _shirakumono_, _awokumono_, _amakumono_, see List m. k. The Kogi
separates this lay from the next to which, in some editions, it serves
as an introduction.


187

     Ame tsuchi ni          1
   michi-tarahashite
     kofuru ka mo
   mune no yameru
     omohe ka mo            5
   kokoro no itaki
     aga kohi so
   hi ni ke ni masaru
     itsu ha shi mo
   kohinu toki to ha       10
     aranedomo
   kono nagatsuki wo
     waga seko ga
   shinubi ni seyo to
     chi yo ni mo          15
   shinubi wataredo
     yorodzu yo ni
   katari to tsugahe
     hazhimete shi
   kono nagatsuki no       20
     sugimaku wo
   ita mo sube nami
     aratamano
   tsuki no kahareba
     semu sube no          25
   tadoki wo shirani
     iha ga ne no
   kogoshiki michi no
     iha-toko no
   ne-haheru kado ni       30
     ashita ni ha
   ide-wite nageki
     yufu-he ni ha
   iri-wi kohitsutsu.

8 Read as _ini-kihenuru ni masaru_.

10 _kohinu_ is negative.

14 _seyo_, perhaps a sort of (logical) 1st pers. imperative.

30 _ne-haheru_, _nehafu_, or _nebafu_, apparently means extended
entrance, referring to gallery approaching tomb-chamber.

31 _ashita_ is here ‘morning’, not merely ‘morrow’.

For _aratamano_ see List m. k.


188

     Nubatamano             1
   kuro kami shikite
     hito no nuru
   uma-i ha nezu ni
     ohobuneno              5
   yukura yukura ni
     omohitsutsu
   aga nuru yora ha
   yomi mo ahenu ka mo.

9 _yomi_, here ‘count’.

For _nubatamano_, _ohobuneno_ see List m. k.


189

     Komorikuno             1
   Hatsuse no kaha no
     kamitsu se ni
   u wo yatsu kadzuke
     shimotsu se ni         5
   u wo yatsu kadzuke
     kamitsu se no
   ayu wo kuhashime
     shimotsu se no
   ayu wo kuhashime        10
     kuhashi imo ni
   taguhite mashi wo
     naguru-sa no
   tohozakari wite
     omofu sora            15
   yasukaranaku ni
     nageku sora
   yasukaranaku ni
     kinu koso ha
   sore yarenureba         20
     nuhitsutsu mo
   mata mo afu to ihe
     tama koso ha
   wo no tayenureba
     kukuritsutsu          25
   mata mo afu to ihe
     mata mo
   ahanu mono ha
   imo ni shi arikeri.

1-10 introductory to _kuhashi imo_. In the use of _kuhashime_ there
is an imitation or a reminiscence of the Kojiki lay (K. App. LXXVI)
translated in the notes to 177. _kuhashime_ = here, make-swallow,
afterwards to disgorge.

13 _nagarusa_, as far as an arrow can be shot.

25 Note the curious script for _kuku_ (_kukuri_) the figures 81 are
used, 81 = 9 x 9 = _ku ku_.

For _komorikuno_ see List m. k.


190

     Komorikuno             1
   Hatsuse no yama
     awohatano
   Osaka no yama ha
     washiri-de no          5
   yoroshiki yama no
     ide-tachi no
   kuhashiki yama so
     atarashiki
     yama no               10
   aremakurashi wo.

5 _washiri-de_ = _hashiri-de_, run out, tower, rise high.

9 _atarashiki_, not here ‘new’ but _oshimubeshi_ = what may be prized,
valued, regretted, excellent.

For _komorikuno_, _awohatano_ see List m. k.


191

     Taka yama to           1
   umi koso ha
     yama nagara
   kaku mo utsushiku
     umi nagara             5
   shika mo tada narame
     hito ha
   hana mono so
   utsusemino
     yo hito.              10

2, 6 _koso_ to be read with _narame_.

3, 5 _nagara_ is, just as, exactly as = _na[ru] kara[da]_.

4 _utsushiku_ here means real, actual.

For _utsusemino_ see List m. k.


192

     Ohokimi no             1
   mikoto kashikomi
     Akitsushima
   Yamato wo sugite
     Ohotomo no             5
   Mitsu no hama-he yu
     ohobune ni
   ma-kaji shizhi nuki
     asa nagi ni
   kako no kowe yobi       10
     yufu nagi ni
   kaji no ’to shitsutsu
     yukishi kimi
   itsu ki-masamu to
     nusa okite            15
   ihahi-wataru ni
     taha-koto ya
   hito no ihitsuru
     waga kokoro
   Tsukushi no yama no     20
     momijibano
   chiri-sugi nishi to
   kimi ga tadaka wo.

     Taha-koto ya           1
   hito no ihitsuru
     tamanowono
   nagaku to kimi ha
   iiteshi mono wo.         5

15 Motowori reads _mitegura_, Okabe _yufu ke okite_. The Kogi reading,
here adopted, seems simpler and sufficient.

19 _waga kokoro_, is here an exclamation.

21 _momiji-ba_ is to be read with _chiri-_ of _chirisugi_ (22), and
this with the last line.

For _momijibano_, _tamanowono_ see List m. k.


193

     Tamahokono             1
   michi yuku hito ha
     ashihikino
   yama yuki nu yuki
     tada watari            5
   kaha yuki-watari
     isanatori
   umi-ji ni idete
     kashikoki ya
   Kami no watari ha       10
     fuku kaze mo
   nodo ni ha fukazu
     tatsu nami mo
   oho ni ha tatazu
     shiki nami no         15
   tachi-safu michi wo
     taga kokoro
   itohoshi to ka mo
   tada watarikemu.

5-19 _tada watari_, _tadachi suguni_--is taken as involving the meaning
of _kachi watari_, to cross on foot, walk across. This sense, however,
is not altogether admissible.

17 to end: read as if _[kono hito] ha tare no kokoro wo itohoshite ka
mo kachi-watarikemu_.

For _tamahokono_, _isanatori_ see List m. k.


194

     Tori-ga-ne mo          1
   kikoyenu umi ni
     takayama wo
   hedate ni nashite
     okitsu mo wo           5
   makura ni nashite
     akitsu ha no
   kinu dani kizu ni
     isanatori
   umi no hama-be ni       10
     ura mo naku
   inetaru hito ha
     omo chichi ni
   manago ni ka aramu
     wakakusano            15
   tsuma ka aruramu
     omohoshiki
   koto tsutemu ya to
     ihe toheba
   ihe wo mo norazu        20
     na wo tohedo
   na dani mo norazu
     nakukonasu
   koto dani tohazu
     omohedomo             25
   kanashiki mono ha
   yo no naka ni ari.

1-4 The full sense of these lines it is not easy to make out.

7, 8 A very obscure passage. Some commentators suppose a silken
garment, the produce of an insect (_yamamai_, wild silkworm), to
be intended. The explanation most in accordance with the text (as
emended in the Kogi) is to take _akidzu ha_ as meaning the wing of
a dragon-fly. The passage would then be interpreted as it is in the
translation q. v.

11 _ura mo naku_, without heart, feeling, dead to external impressions.

17 = _omohoshiki_ (_omohashiki_) _koto_, something thought of, thought
of with regret, love, &c.: _omohi_ = be in a state of intellectual or
emotional consciousness.

23, 24 unable to speak, like a puling infant.

For _isanatori_, _wakakusano_, _nakukonasu_ see List m. k.


195

     Tamahokono             1
   michi ni idetachi
     ashihiki no
   mi yuki yama yuki
     tada watari            5
   kaha yuki watari
     isanatori
   umi ji ni idete
     fuku kaze mo
   oho ni ha fukazu        10
     tatsu nami mo
   nodo ni ha tatazu
     kashikoki ya
   Kami no watari no
     shiki nami no         15
   yosuru hama he ni
     taka yama wo
   hedate ni okite
     urasu wo
   makura ni makite        20
     ura mo naku
   koyaseru kimi ha
     omo chichi no
   manago ni mo aramu
     wakakusano            25
   tsuma mo aramu to
     ihe tohedo
   ihe ji mo ihazu
     na wo tohedo
   na dani mo norazu       30
     taga koto wo
   itohoshimi ka mo
     shiki nami no
   kashikoki umi wo
   tada watarikemu.        35

   (1)

     Ihe hito no            1
   matsuramu mono wo
     tsure mo naki
   ariso wo makite
   fuseru kimi ka mo.       5

   (2)

     urasu ni               1
   koyaseru kimi wo
     kefu kefu to
   komu to matsuramu
   tsuma shi kanashi mo.    5

For _tamahokono_, _isanatori_, _wakakusano_ see List m. k.


196

     Kono tsuki ha          1
   kimi kimasamu to
     ohobuneno
   omohi tanomite
     itsushika to           5
   aga machi woreba
     momichi-ba no
   sugite yukinu to
     tamadzusano
   tsukahi no iheba        10
     hotarunasu
   honoka ni kikite
     ame tsuchi wo
   kohi nomi nageki
     tachite wite          15
   yukuhe mo shirani
     asa-giri no
   omohi-madohite
     tsuwetarazu
   ya-saka no nageki       20
     nagekedomo
   shirushi wo nami to
     idzuku ni ka
   kimi ga masamu to
     amakumono             25
   yuki no manimani
     iyu shishi no
   yuki mo shinamu to
     omohedomo
   michi shi shiraneba     30
     hitori wite
   kimi ni kofuru ni
   ne nomi shi nakuzu.

     Ashi he yuku           1
   kari no tsubasa wo
     miru goto ni
   kimi ga obashishi
   nagu ya shi omohoyu.     5

19, 20 sigh deep as eight (not ten) feet--a conceit of a kind common in
Japanese poetry, which can scarcely be translated.

For _ohobuneno_, _tamadzusano_, _hotarunasu_, _tsuwetarazu_,
_amakumono_ see List m. k.


197

     Misakureba             1
   kumowi ni miyuru
     uruhashiki
   Toba no matsubara
     waraha domo            5
   iza wa ide-mimu
     koto sakaba
   kuni ni sakanamu
     koto sakaba
   ihe ni sakanamu         10
     ame tsuchi no
   kami shi urameshi
     kusamakura
   kono tabi no ke ni
   tsuma sakubeshi ya.     15

7, 9 _koto sakaba_ = _kaku no gotoku hanareba_.

14 _ke_ = _ki-he_, pass on, elapse, proceed.

For _kusamakura_ see List m. k.


198

     Yufu sareba            1
   ashi he ni sawaki
     akekureba
   oki ni nadzusafu
     kamo sura mo           5
   tsuma to taguhite
     waga wo ni ha
   shimo na furi so to
     shirotaheno
   hane sashi-kahete       10
     uchi-harahi
   sanu tofu mono wo
     yukumidzuno
   kaheranu gotoku
     fuku kaze no          15
   miyenu ga gotoku
     ato mo naki
   yo no hito ni shite
     wakare nishi
   imo ga kiseteshi        20
     nare-goromo
   sode katashikite
   hitori ka mo nemu!

7 _wo_, tail.

12 _sanu_, _sa-nuru_. _tofu_, _to ifu_.

20 _kiseteshi nare_, put on and use to wear.

22 _katashiki_, side-spread, i.e. one side only, spreading out sleeves
on one side only, i.e. sleeping alone.

For _shirotaheno_, _yukimidzuno_ see List m. k.


199

Mono ni tsukite omohi wo noburu uta.

     Asa sareba             1
   imo ga te ni maku
     kagaminasu
   Mitsu no hama-bi ni
     ohobune ni             5
   ma kaji shizhi nuki
     Kara kuni ni
   watari yukamu to
     tadamukafu
   Minume wo sashite       10
     shiho machite
   mi-wo-biki yukeba
     oki-he ni ha
   shiranami takami
     ura-mi yori           15
   kogite watareba
     wagimokoni
   Ahade no shima ha
     yufu sareba
   kumo-wi kakurinu        20
     sayo fukete
   yuku-he wo shirani
     agakokoro
   Akashi no ura ni
     fune tomete           25
   ukine wo shitsutsu
     watatsumi no
   oki-he wo mireba
     izari suru
   ama no wotome ha        30
     wo-bune nori
   tsurara ni ukeri
     akatoki no
   shiho michi kureba
     ashi-he ni ha         35
   tadzu naki wataru
     asa nagi ni
   funa-de wo semu to
     funa-bito mo
   kako mo kowe yobi       40
     niho-dori no
   nadzusahi yukeba
     Iheshima ha
   kumo-wi ni miyenu
     aga ’moheru           45
   kokoro nagu ya to
     hayaku kite
   mimu to omohite
     ohobune wo
   waga kogi yukeba        50
     okitsu nami
   takaku tachikinu
     yoso nomi ni
   mitsutsu sugi-yuki
     Tama no ura ni        55
   fune wo todomete
     hamabi yori
   ura iso wo mitsutsu
     nakukonasu
   ne nomi shi nakayu      60
     watatsumi no
   ta-maki no tama wo
     ihe tsuto ni
   imo ni yaramu to
     hirihi-tori           65
   sode ni hairete
     kaheshi-yaru
   tsukahi nakereba
     moteredomo
   shirushi wo nami to     70
   mata okitsuru ka mo.

In the script of this lay, as in that of the last and of many
succeeding lays, the ideograms are entirely phonetic, or nearly so.

70 Observe use of _wo_, not here objectively.

The m. k. (3) applies to _Mi[tsu]_, (9) to Mi(nume), (23) to Akashi ( =
_akashi_, bright, be clear).

For _kagaminasu_, _tadamukafu_, _wagimokoni_, _agakokoro_, _nakukonasu_
see List m. k.


MAKI XV, NAKA


200

Yuki no shima ni itarite Yuki no Murazhi Yakamori ga tachimachi ye-yami
nite mi makareru toki yomeru uta.

     Sumerogi no            1
   toho no Mikado to
     Kara kuni ni
   wataru waga se ha
     ihe-bito no            5
   ihahi matane ka
     tatami ka mo
   ayamachi shikemu
     aki saraba
   kaheri-masamu to        10
     tarachineno
   haha ni mawoshite
     toki mo sugi
   tsuki mo henureba
     kefu ka komu          15
   asu ka mo komu to
     ihebito ha
   machi kofuramu ni
     toho no kuni
   imada mo tsukazu        20
     Yamato wo mo
   tohoku sakarite
     iha ga ne no
   araki shima-ne
   yadori sura kimi!       25

     Ihata-nu ni            1
   yadori suru kimi
     ihebito no
   idzura to ware wo
   tohaba ikani ihamu!      5

6 _ihahi matane [ba] ka_, is it they do not go on honouring…?

For _tarachineno_ see List m. k.


201

     Ame tsuchi to          1
   tomo ni mo ga mo to
     omohitsutsu
   arikemu mono wo
     hashikeyashi           5
   ihe wo hanarete
     nami no uhe yu
   nadzusahiki nite
     aratamano
   tsuki hi mo ki-henu     10
     karigane mo
   tsugite ki-nakereba
     tarachineno
   haha mo tsumara mo
     asa tsuyu ni          15
   mo no suso hidzuchi
     yufu giri ni
   koromo-de nurete
     sakiku shi mo
   aruramu gotoku          20
     ide mitsutsu
   matsuramu mono wo
     yo no naka no
   hito no nageki ha
     ahi-omohanu           25
   kimi ni are ya mo
     akihagino
   chiraheru nu he no
     hatsu wo-bana
   kari-ho ni fukite       30
     kumo-banare
   tohoki kuni he no
     tsuyu shimo no
   samuki yama he ni
   yadori seruramu.        35

   (1)

     Hashikeyashi           1
   tsuma mo kodomo mo
     taka taka ni
   matsuramu kimi ya
   shima-gakurenuru.        5

   (2)

     Momijibano             1
   chirinamu yama ni
     yadorinuru
   kimi wo matsuramu
   hito shi kanashi mo.     5

14 _tsumara_, an honour plural?

24, 25 Read _hito_ with _ahi-omohanu_ (will not meet again).

31 _kumo-banare_, see also K. App. LV.

For _aratamano_, _tarachineno_, _akihagino_ see List m. k.


202

     Watatsumi no           1
   kashikoki michi wo
     yasukeku mo
   naku nayami-kite
     ima dani mo            5
   mo naku yukamu to
     yuki no ama no
   hotsu-te no urahe wo
     kata yakite
   yukamu to suru ni       10
     ime no goto
   michi no sora-ji ni
   wakare suru kimi.

4 _kite_ is quasi-auxiliary.

6 _mo naku_, without ill luck or hap.

8 _hotsu-te_ explained as = _hote_, chief.

11 _ime_ here = _yume_, dream.


MAKI XVI, KAMI


203

     Midori ko no           1
   waku-go ga mi ni ha
     tarachishi
   haha ni udakaye
     suki-kakuru            5
   hafu ko ga mi ni ha
     yufu kata-kinu
   hitsura ni-nuhi ki
     kubi tsuki no
   waraha ga mi ni ha      10
     yuhi-hata no
   sode tsuke koromo
     kishi ware wo
   a ni yoru kora ga
     yochi ni ha           15
     minanowata
   kaguroshi kami wo
     ma kushi mochi
   kata ni kakitari
     tori-tagane           20
   agete mo makimi
     toki midashi
   waraha ni nashimi
     kurenawino
   ni-tsukafu iro ni       25
     natsukashiki
     murasaki no
   oho-aya no koromo
     Suminoye no
   Wori no wo-nu no        30
     ma hari mochi
   nihoshishi kinu ni
     Koma nishiki
   himo ni-nuhi-tsuke
   sasahe kasanahe         35
   nami kasane ki
     utsusoyashi
     womi no kora
     arikinuno
   takara no kora ga       40
     utsutahe
   hahete oru nuno
     hi sarashi no
   asa tedzukuri wo
     shikimonasu           45
   shiki ni tori-shiki
     hokoroheru
   inaki wotome ga
     tsuma tofu no
   a ni so tabarishi       50
     uki kata no
   futaya shitakutsu
     tobutorino
   Asuka wotoko ga
     nagame imi            55
   nukishi kuri-kutsu
     sashi hakite
     niha ni tachi
   yuki motohoreba
     omo tozhi no          60
   morasu wotome ga
     hono kikite
   a ni so tabarishi
     mi hanada no
   kinu no obi wo          65
     hikobi nasu
   karobi ni torashi
     watatsumi no
   tono no iraka ni
     tobi-kakeru           70
   sugaru no gotoku
     koshi hoso ni
   tori kazarahi
     masokagami
   tori name kakete        75
     ono ga kaho
   kaherahi mitsutsu
     haru sarite
   nu he wo megureba
     omoshiromi            80
   are wo omohe ka
     sa-nu tsu tori
   ki naki kakerafu
     aki sarite
   yama he wo yukeba       85
     natsukashi to
   are wo omohe ka
     amakumono
   i-yuki tanabiki
     kaheri tachi          90
   ohochi wo kereba
     uchihisasu
     miya womina
     sasudakeno
   toneri wotoko mo        95
     shinuburahi
   kaherahi mitsutsu
     taga koso to ya
   omoharete aru
   kaku so shi koshi      100
     inishihe no
   sasakishi are ya
     hashikiyashi
   kefu ya mo kora ni
     isa ni to ya         105
   omoharete aru
   kaku so shi koshi
     inishihe no
   sakashiki hito mo
     nochi no yo no       110
   kagami ni semu to
     oi-hito wo
   okurishi kuruma
   mochi kaherikoshi.

The metre of this uta is irregular and the style is not good. Of many
of the words the sense is obscure.

1 _midori ko_, green, i.e. very young child.

2 _waku-go_ = _wakaki ko_.

5 = _kakuru_.

8 _hitsura_, perhaps _hitaura_, apparently plain-lined.

11 _yuhi-hata_ (_yuhata_), spotted by tying up portions and then dyeing
the piece.

15 _yochi_, of like age.

17 Or _kaguro shi_.

21 _makimi_, the _mi_ is a suffix denoting manner, quality, quantity
(I.), &c.

32 _nihoshishi_, dyed.

35 _sashi-kasane_.

37 A m. k. of _wo_ taken as _wo_, hemp-yarn--apparently fine and
supple, prepared by beating, well beetled (_utsu_).

39 _arikinuno_, a m. k. of _takara_, fair or rich robe.

41 _utsutahe_, see 37; _tahe_ is fine stuff.

44 _tedzukuri_, hand made, home made?

45 _shikimo_ means vestments worn one over the other; _nasu_ = manner,
like.

46 = _shiki_, put on over.

47 Lengthened form of _hokoru_, be proud, &c.

48 _inaki_, village headman.

50 = _tamahari hi tamaharishi_, read with 51; with _a_ read _tsumatofu_
(_tsumadohi suru_) _no_.

51 = _uki katachi_ = _ukimori_, a fabric with raised pattern woven on
surface.

52 _futaya_, pattern of two colours.

55 _nagame_, _naga ame_, long rains. _imi_, keep out, ward off.

56 _kuri-kutsu_, black boots.

60 _omo tozhi_, lady mother.

62 _hono_ _honoka_.

71 _sugaru_, a kind of sand-wasp.

73 _kazarahi_ = _kazaru_.

74 Not a m. k. here.

91 _ohomichi_ (_miyako he_) _wo kureba_.

100 _kaku no gotoku so shite kitarishi_.

102 = _sasameku_, I who was rumoured about of old as a handsome fellow.…

105 _isa-iza_, _ideya_. I am now pointed at by the girls saying--Oh,
look at that old fellow!

109 _sakashiki_, sage, wise.

112 _oi-hito_, _Genkoku_, confer translation.

For _tarachishi_, _minanowata_, _kurenawino_, _utsusoyashi_,
_arikinuno_, _shikimonasu_, _tobutorino_, _amakumono_, _uchihisasu_,
_sasudakeno_ see List m. k.


204

[Wotome ga] se no kimi wo kofuru uta.

     Sanidzurafu            1
   kimi ga mi koto to
     tamadzusano
   tsukahi mo koneba
     omohi-yamu             5
   aga mi hitotsu so
     chihayaburu
   kami ni mo na ohose
     urabe mase
   kame mo na yaki so      10
     kohoshiku ni
   itaki aga mi so
     ichishiroku
   mi ni shimi-tohori
     murakimono            15
   kokoro kudakete
     shinamu inochi
   nihaka ni narinu
     imasara ni
   kimi ka a wo yobu       20
     tarachineno
   haha no mikoto ka
     momotarazu
   yaso no chimata ni
     yufu-ke ni mo         25
   ura ni mo so tofu
   shinubeki a ga yuwe.

     Urabe wo mo            1
   yaso no chimata mo
     ura tohedo
   kimi wo ahimimu
   tadoki shirazu mo.       5

2 _chimata_, the road-forks, crossways--there more wayfarers would be
met.

6 _hitotsu_ = _hitori_, alone, lonely.

8, 10 _na_ is neg. imperative particle.

9, 10 to be read together.

11 _kohoshiku_ = _kohishiku_.

14 _shimi-tohori_ = _some-tohori_, dye through, penetrate deeply.

For _sanidzurafu_, _tamadzusano_, _chihayaburu_, _murakimono_,
_tarachineno_, _momotarazu_ see List m. k.


MAKI XVI, SHIMO


205

Se no kimi wo kofuru uta.

     Ihi-hamedo             1
   umaku mo arazu
     arukedomo
   yasuku mo arazu
     akanesasu              5
   kimi ga kokoro shi
   wasure kanetsu mo.

For _akanesasu_ see List m. k.


206

     Umasakewo              1
   Oshitaru wo-nu yu
     idzuru midzu
   nuruku ha idezu
     mashimidzuno           5
   kokoro mo keya ni
     omohoyuru
   oto no sukunaki
   michi ni ahanu ka mo
     sukunaki yo           10
   michi ni ahasaba
     iro keseru
   suga kasa wo-kasa
     waga unageru
   tama no nanatsu wo      15
     tori-kahe mo
   mawosamu mono wo
     sukunaki [yo]
   michi ni ahanu ka mo.

1 _umasake_, sweet, pure (sweet or delicious _sake_).

2 _Oshitaru_, _oshi-shitaru_, written as fall or flow down, but here a
place-name.

4 _nuruku_ here = gentle.

6 _kokoro mo keya ni_ = _kokoro mo isagiyoku oboyuru kiyoki midzu_.

10 _sukunaki_, _oto no sukunaki yoshi_.

12 _iro_ is the _iro_ of _irose_, _irodo_--also _ira_, _iri_, a word of
endearment and respect.

15 _nanatsu wo_, seven, i.e. many beads.

17 _mawosamu_ = _mairasemu_, a woman’s word.

1-7 are an introduction to _oto_.

For _umasakewo_, _mashimidzuno_ see List m. k.


207

Noto no kuni no uta.

     Hashitate no           1
   Kumaki no yara ni
     Shiraki wono
   otoshi-ire wa shi
     kakete kakete          5
   na nakashi so ne
   uki-idzuru ya to
     mimu wa shi.

4 _wa shi_, an exclamation common in _saibara_ plays. According to
Keichiu it means here _nanji_, thou. The Kogi takes it as _yo shi_.


208

Noto no kuni no uta.

     Hashitate no           1
   Kumaki saka-ya ni
     ma-nuraru
   yatsuko wa shi
     sasuhi tate            5
   wite ki-namashi wo
     ma-nuraru
   yatsuko wa shi.

3 _ma-nuraru_ = _ma noraru_; _noru_ means revile, abuse (_nonoshiru_).

5 _sasuhi tate_ = _sasohi_ (_sasofu_), invite--_tate_ has the usual
force.

6 _ki-namashi_, _namashi_ has an optative meaning.


209

     Kashima ne no          1
   Tsukuwe no shima no
     shitatami wo
   i-hirihi mote-kite
     ishi mochi             5
   tsutsuki hafuri
     haya kaha ni
   arahi susuki
     kara shiho ni
   koko to momi            10
   takatsuki ni mori
     tsukuwe ni tatete
   haha ni matsuritsu ya
     metsuko no tozhi
   chichi ni matsuritsu ya 15
   mi metsuko no tozhi.

2 _Tsukuwe_, word-play with _tsukuwe_ (12)?.

6 scoop out (the flesh).

10 _koko_, the noise of pounding.

11 _mori_ must here mean pile up, heap up.

13 _tatematsuri_, offer, present.

14 _metsuko_. How to render this word is not clear. It may be a title
only, 女津子. But (I.) gives it as = _utsukushimu ko_.


210

Shika no tame ni omohi wo nobete yomeru uta.

     Itoko                  1
   nase no kimi
     wori wori te
   mono ni i-yuku to
     Kara kuni no           5
   tora tofu kami wo
     ike-tori ni
   ya tsu tori mochi-ki
     sono kaha wo
   tatami ni sashi         10
     yahe tatami
   Heguri no yama ni
     u-tsuki to
   sa-tsuki no hodo ni
     kusuri-gari           15
   tsukafuru toki ni
     ashihikino
   kono kata-yama ni
     futatsu tatsu
   ichihi ga moto ni       20
     adzusayumi
   yatsu tabasami
     hime kabura
   yatsu tabasami
     shishi matsu to       25
   aga woru toki ni
     sawo-shika no
   ki-tachi nagekaku
     tachimachi ni
   are ha shinubeshi       30
     ohokimi ni
   are ha tsukahemu
     aga tsunu ha
   mi kasa no hayashi
     aga mimi ha           35
   mi sumi no tsubo
     aga mera ha
   ma sumi no kagami
     aga tsume ha
   mi yumi no yubazu       40
     aga kera ha
   mi fude no hayashi
     aga kaha ha
   mi hako no kaha ni
     aga shishi ha         45
   mi namasu hayashi
     aga kimo mo
   mi namasu hayashi
     aga migi ha
   mi shiho no hayashi     50
     oi-hatenu
   waga mi hitotsu ni
   nana-he hana saku
   ya-he hana saku to
   mawoshi-hayasane        55
   mawoshi-hayasane.

1-10 make a phrasal m. k. to 11, 12.

1, 2 _itoko nase_, terms of endearment (_itohoshi ko nanji no se_?).

3 _wori-worite_ implies long union of husband and wife.

4 _mono ni i-yuku_; an exclamatory phrase denoting an intention or wish
to go somewhere or do something.

8 _ya tsu_, eight head of, i.e. many-head of.

17 _ashihiki_ = m. k.

18 _kata-yama_, out of the way, remote mountain, i.e. from City-Royal.
But Heguri is in Yamato.

34 _hayashi_, to complete, adorn, make flourish, finish off.

38 _ma sumi_, right clear, the script is _kariji_.

41 _kera_, ‘hairs’, like _mera_ above, ‘eyes’.

46, 48, 50 _hayashi_, chop, mince.

55 _hayasane_ or _hayazane_, precative imperative; _hayasu_, to praise.

For _ashihikino_, _adzusayumi_, see List m. k.


211

Kani no tane ni omohi wo nobete yomeru uta.

     Oshiteruya             1
   Naniha no Woye ni
     iho tsukuri
   namarite woru
     ashi kani wo           5
   ohokimi mesu to
     nani semu ni
   a wo mesurame ya
     akirakeku
   a ha shiru koto wo      10
     utahito to
   wa wo mesurame ya
     fuye-fuki to
   wa wo mesurame ya
     koto-hiki to          15
   wa wo mesurame ya
     ka mo kaku mo
   mi koto ukemu to
     kefu kefu to
   Asuka ni itari          20
     okanedomo
   Okina ni itari
     tsukanedomo
   Tsukunu ni itari
     himukashi no          25
   naka no mikado yu
     mawiri-kite
   mi koto ukureba
     uma ni koso
   fumodashi kaku mono     30
     ushi ni koso
   hana naha hakure
     ashihikino
   kono kata yama no
     momu nire wo          35
   iho ye hagitari
     ama-teru ya
   hi no ke ni hoshi
     sahidzuru ya
   Kara usu ni tsuki       40
     niha ni tatsu
   suri usu ni tsuki
     oshiteruya
   Naniha no Woye no
     hatsu-tare wo         45
   karaku-tari kite
     suwe hito no
   tsukureru kame wo
     kefu yukite
   asu tori-mochi-ki       50
     waga mera ni
   shiho nuritamahi
   mochi-hayasu mo
   mochi-hayasu mo.

     Hito-tama no           1
   sawo naru kimi ga
     tada hitori
   aherishi ama yo [ha
   hisashiku omohoyu].      5

4 _namarite_, an old word, obscure, retired, remote (_namari_, dialect,
and _namari_, lead (the metal) are probably the same word--something
far away [from City-Royal]).

22 _oki_, rise, stand up.

30 _fumodashi_ (_fumi wo hodashi_).

32 _hakure_, _haku_, string a bow.

34 _kata yama_, see 210.

35 _momu_ = _momo_.

39 _sahidzuru_ = _koto sahegu_.

45 _hatsu-tare_ = _hazhime-taretaru_.

5 The part in [] is probably corrupt.

For _oshiteruya_, _ashihikino_ see List m. k.


212

[Tempyô] 13 nen 2 gwatsu Mika no hara no nihi miyako wo homuru uta.

     Yamashiro no           1
   Kuni no miyako ha
     haru sareba
   hana saki wowori
     aki sareba             5
   momichi-ba nihohi
     obaseru
   Idzumi no kaha no
     kami tsu se ni
   uchi hashi watashi      10
     yodo se ni ha
   uki-hashi watashi
     ari-gayohi
   tsukahematsuramu
   yorodzu yo made ni.     15

10 _uchi-hashi_ (I), rough or temporary bridge; so too Motowori.

12 _uki-hashi_, floating bridge, hanging bridge, boat-bridge.


213

Mimakareru oto wo kanashimu uta.

     Amazakaru              1
   hina wosame ni
     ohokimi no
   make no manimani
     idete koshi            5
   ware wo okuru to
     awoniyoshi
   Nara yama sugite
     Idzumi kaha
   kiyoki kahara ni        10
     uma todome
   wakareshi toki ni
     ma-sakikute
   are kaheri komu
     tahirakeku            15
   ihahite mate to
     katarahite
   koshi hi no kihami
     tamahokono
   michi wo ta-tohomi      20
     yama kaha no
   he narite areba
     kohishikeku
   ke nagaki mono wo
     mimakuhori            25
   omofu ahida ni
     tamadzusano
   tsukahi no kereba
     ureshimi to
   aga machi tofu ni       30
     oyodzure no
   tahagoto to ka mo
     hashikiyashi
   na oto no mikoto
     nani shika mo         35
   toki shi ha aramu
     hata-susuki
   ho ni ’dzuru aki no
     hagi no hana
   nihoheru yado wo        40
     asa niha ni
   idetachi narashi
     yufu niha ni
   fumi-tahiragezu
     Saho no uchi no       45
   sato wo yuki-sugi
     ashihikino
   yama no konure ni
     shirakumo ni
   tachi-tanabiku to       50
   are ni tsugetsuru!

18 _koshi hi_ = _wakareshi hi yore_.

20 _ta-tohomi_, _ta_ is an intensitive prefix.

22 _he_, short for _hedate_.

24 _ke nagaki_ = _ki-he nagaki_.

33 _hashikiyashi_ (_hashi-ke ya-shi_--_ya_ = _yo_).

34 _na_ is the _na_ (_nanji_?) of _na se_, _na imo_, &c.

42-4 The negative of _tahiragezu_ is implied also in _narashi_.

For _amazakaru_, _awoniyoshi_, _tamahokono_, _tamadzusano_,
_ashihikino_ see List m. k.


214

[Tempyô] 19 nen Kisaragi no tsuki hatsuka no hi tachimachi yamahi ni
shidzumi hotohoto mi-usenamu to su kare uta wo yomite kanashimi wo
noburu hito uta.

     Ohokimi no             1
   make no manimani
     masurawono
   kokoro furi-okoshi
     ashihikino             5
   yama saka koyete
     amazakaru
   hina ni kudariki
     iki dani mo
   imada yasumezu          10
     toshi tsuki mo
   ikura mo aranu ni
     utsusemino
   yo no hito nareba
     uchi-nabiki           15
   toko ni koi-fushi
     itakeku shi
   hi ni ke ni masaru
     tarachineno
   haha no mikoto no       20
     ohobuneno
   yukura yukura ni
     shita-gohi ni
   itsu ka mo komu to
     matasuramu            25
   kokoro sabushiku
     hashikiyoshi
   tsuma no mikoto mo
     akekureba
   kado ni yori-tachi      30
     koromodewo
   wori-kaheshitsutsu
     yufu sareba
   toko uchi-harahi
     nubatamano            35
   kurokami shikite
     itsushika to
   nagekasuramu so
     imo mo se mo
   wakaki kodomo ha        40
     wochi-kochi ni
   sawaki nakuramu
     tamahokono
   michi wo ta-dohomi
     ma-tsukahi mo         45
   yaru yoshi mo nashi
     omohoshiki
   koto tsute yarazu
     kofuru nishi
   kokoro ha moyenu        50
     tamakiharu
   inochi woshikedo
     semu sube no
   tadoki wo shirani
     kaku shite ya         55
   arashi-wo sura ni
   nageki fuseramu.

15 That is, _yamahi ni_.

18 = _ki-he ni-masaru_ = pass on--increase.

23 _shita-gohi_ = inner or deep, desire, love or yearning.

28 _mikoto_ = here a title of respect applied to the wife.

38 _nagekasuramu_, honour-causative. Compare with the ordinary form
below, _nakuramu_.

45 _ma-tsukahi mo nashi_, no messenger one way or the other.

56 = _masurawo_.

57 _ya_ being removed to a position after _fuseramu_, makes the sense
clearer.

vv. 6-20 relate to the poet’s illness.

For _masurawono_, _ashihikino_, _amazakaru_, _utsusemino_,
_tarachineno_, _ohobuneno_, _koromodewo_, _nubatamano_, _tamahokono_,
_tamakiharu_ see List m. k.


215

Yakamochi (mizhika uta).

     Haru no hana           1
   ima ha sakari ni
     nihofuramu
   worite kazasamu
   ta-jikara mo ga mo!      5

     Uguhisu no             1
   naki chirasamu
     haru no hana
   itsushika kimi to
   wori kazasamu!           5

Ikenushi (mizhika uta).

     Yama-gahi ni           1
   sakeru sakura wo
     tada hito me
   kimi ni miseteba
   nani wo ka omohamu!      5

     Uguhisu no             1
   ki naku yamabuki
     utakata mo
   kimi ga te furezu
   hana chirame ya mo!      5

Yakamochi’s mizhika, 4, 5 _wori_, break.

Ikenushi’s mizhika, 3 _utakata_ = _shibaraku_--_utakata_ is foam; the
expression is probably a metaphor.


215 (naga-uta)


20 Tempyô 3 guwatsu mi ka no hi Yakamochi ga uta.

     Ohokimi no             1
   make no manimani
     shinazakaru
   Koshi wo wosame ni
     idetekoshi             5
   masurahare sura
     yo no naka no
   tsune shinakereba
     uchi nabiki
   toko ni koi-fushi       10
     itakeku no
   hi no ke ni maseba
     kanashikeku
   koko ni omohi-de
     iranakeku             15
   soko ni omohi-de
     nageku sora
   yasukeku naku ni
     omofu sora
   kurushiki monowo        20
     ashihikino
   yama kihe narite
     tamahokono
   michi ni tohokeba
     ma-tsukahi mo         25
   yaru yoshi mo nami
     omohoshiki
   koto mo kayohazu
     tamakiharu
   inochi woshikedo        30
     semu sube no
   tadoki mo shirani
     komori-wite
   omohi nagekahi
     nagusamuru            35
   kokoro ha nashi ni
     haru hana no
   sakeru sakaru ni
     omofu dochi
   tawori kazasazu         40
     haru no nu no
   shigemi tobikuku
     uguhisu no
   kowe dani kikazu
     wotomera ga           45
   haru na tsumasu to
     kurenawino
   akamo no suso no
     harusame ni
   nihohi hidzuchite       50
     kayofuramu
   toki no sakari wo
     itadzura ni
   sugushi yaritsure
     shinubaseru           55
   kimi ga kokoro wo
     uruhashimi
   kono yo sugara ni
     i mo nezu ni
   kefu mo shimirani       60
   kohitsutsu so woru.

6 _masurawo ware_.

14, 16 _koko_, _soko_, here and there, variously.

15 _iranakeku_ = _irairashi_, vexed, sad.

16 _omohi-de_, thought-go-forth, think of, dwell upon.

22 Read as if _yama mawiri hedatari_.

42 fly in and out in crowds.

55 Hon. caus.

56 _kimi_ is Ikenushi; _kokoro_, that is, of his letter, &c.

60 = _owarazu_.

1-6 Exordium.

9-12 are copied from 214.

9-20 Yakamochi’s illness.

21-36 His regrets.

37-54 Regrets he cannot enjoy the spring.

55 to end, addressed to Ikenushi.

13, 14, 15, 16 are found thus arranged (15, 16, 13, 14) in K. App. LI.

56 _kimi_ is Ikenushi.

For _shinazakaru_, _ashihikino_, _tamahokono_, _tamakiharu_ see List m.
k.


MAKI XVII, SHIMO


216

Ikenushi.

     Ohokimi no             1
   Mikoto kashikomi
     ashihikino
   yama nu saharazu
     amazakaru              5
   hina mo osamuru
     masurawoya
   nani ka mono ’mofu
     awoniyoshi
   Nara ji ki-kayofu       10
     tamadzusano
   tsukahi tayeme ya
     komori kohi
   iki-dzuki watari
     shita ’mohi ni        15
   nagekefu waga se
     inishihe yu
   ihi-tsugi kuraku
     yo no naka ha
   kazu naki mono so       20
     nagusamuru
   koto no aramu to
     sato-bito no
   are ni tsugeraku
     yamabi ni ha          25
   sakurabana chiri
     kaho-tori no
   ma-naku shiba-naku
     haru no nu ni
   sumire wo tsumu to      30
     shirotaheno
   sode wori-kaheshi
     kurenawino
   aka-mo suso-biki
     wotome ha             35
   omohi-midarete
     kimi matsu to
   ura-gohi su nari
     kokoro-gushi
   iza mi ni yukana        40
   koto ha tanashire!

1-12 For the comfort of Yakamochi; 13-20 Ikenushi’s sympathy; 21-38
sympathy of the sato-hito; 39 to end, Ikenushi’s sick friend shall
still enjoy the beauties of spring.

16 _waga se_ is Yakamochi, so too _kimi_ in 37.

39 _kokoro-gushi_ is not here _kokoro-kurushi_, but = _kokoro ni
natsukashimaruru_, thou art heart-beloved.…

For _ashihikino_, _amazakaru_, _masurawoya_, _awoniyoshi_,
_tamadzusano_, _shirotaheno_, _kurenawino_ see List m. k.

The value of some only of these m. k. is incorporated in the
translation.


217

Yakamochi.

     Imo mo are mo          1
   kokoro ha oyaji
     taguheredo
   iya natsukashiku
     ahi-mireba             5
   toko hatsu hana ni
     kokoro-gushi
   megushi mo nashi ni
     hashikeyashi
   aga oku tsuma           10
     ohokimi no
   mikoto kashikomi
     ashihikino
   yama koye nu yuki
     amazakaru             15
   hina wosame ni to
     wakare koshi
   sono hi no kihami
     aratamano
   toshi yuki-kaheri       20
     hana haru no
   utsurofu made ni
     ahi-mineba
   ita mo subenami
     shikitaheno           25
   sode kaheshitsutsu
     nuru yo ochizu
   ime ni ha miredo
     utsutsu ni shi
   tada ni araneba         30
     kohishikeku
   chihe ni tsumorinu
     chikaku araba
   kaheri ni dani mo
     uchi-yukite           35
   imo ga ta-makura
     sashi-kahete
   nete mo komashi wo
     tamahokono
   michi ha shi tohoku     40
     seki sahe ni
   he narite are koso
     yoshiweyashi
   yoshi ha aramu so
     hototogisu            45
   ki-nakamu tsuki ni
     itsushika mo
   hayaku narinamu
     u no hana no
   nihoheru yama wo        50
     yoso nomi mo
   furi-sake mitsutsu
     Afumi ji ni
   i-yuki nori-tachi
     awoniyoshi            55
   Nara no wagihe hi
     nuye tori no
   ura nageshitsutsu
     shita-kohi ni
   omohi urabure           60
     kado ni tachi
   yufu ke tohitsutsu
     a wo matsu to
   nasuramu imo wo
   ahite haya mimu.        65

7 _gushi_ = _natsukashi_.

8 _nashi_ (_nasu_) = _gotoku_.

10 _oku_, here respectful for ‘my wife’.

23 _ahi-mineba_: the object is _aga oku tsuma_, v. 10.

30 _tada ni_, really, verily, actually.

38 _komashi_, from _kuru_.

43 _yoshiweyashi_ = _yoshiya_.

51 _yoso_ = _hoka_, _soto ni_.

54 _tachi_ gives force of ‘get on board’, &c.

58 _ura_, inward, i.e. deeply.

For _ashihikino_, _amazakaru_, _aratamano_, _shikitakeno_,
_tamahokono_, _awoniyoshi_ see List m. k.


218

Yakamochi.

Futagami yama no uta.

     Imidzu kaha            1
   i-yuki megureru
     tamakushige
   Futagami yama ha
     haruhanano             5
   sakeru sakari ni
     aki no ha no
   nihoheru toki ni
     ide-tachite
   furi-sake mireba        10
     kamu kara ya
   sokoba tafutoki
     yama kara ya
   migahoshikaramu
     sume kami no          15
   suso mi no yama no
     Shibutani no
   saki no ariso ni
     asa nagi ni
   yosuru shiranami        20
     yufu nagi ni
   michi kuru shiho no
     iya mashi ni
   tayuru koto naku
     inishihe yu           25
   ima no wotsutsu ni
     kaku shi koso
   miru hito goto ni
   kakete shinubame!

3 m. k. of Futa (gami) as homophon of _futa_, lid.

11, 13 _kara_ = _gara_.

12 _sokoba_ = _sokobaku_.

15 _sume kami_ = _Futa kami_, _kami_ being taken as ‘god’.

16 _mi_ = neighbourhood.

26 _wotsutsu_ = _utsutsu_.

For _tamakushige_, _haruhanano_ see List m. k.


219

U-tsuki no towoka ’mari muka no hi no yo haruka ni hototogisu no kowe
wo kikite omohi wo noburu uta hitotsu.

Migi Yakamochi ga kore wo yomeru.

Ohoki fumihito Hada no Imiki Yachishima no tachi nite Yakamochi wo
umanohanamuke suru utage no uta futatsu.

Migi no Yakamochi ga Shôzeichô wo mochite miyako ni mawiramu to su kare
kono uta wo yomite wakare no nageki wo noburu.

Fuse no midzu-umi asoberu uta hitotsu mata mizhika uta hitotsu.

Yakamochi.

     Mononofuno             1
   yaso tomo no wo no
     omofu dochi
   kokoro yaramu to
     uma namete             5
   uchi-kuchi-buri no
     shiranami no
   ariso ni yosuru
     Shibutani no
   saki tamotohori         10
     Matsudaye no
   naga-hama sugite
     Unahi gaha
   kiyoki se goto ni
     u kaha tachi          15
   ka yuki kaku yuki
     mitsuredomo
   soko mo akani to
     Fuse no umi ni
   fune uke-suwete         20
     oki-he kogi
   he ni kogi mireba
     nagisa ni ha
   ajimura sawaki
     shima-mi ni ha        25
   konure hana saki
     kokobaku mo
   mi no sayakeki ka
     tamakushige
   Futa-gami yama ni       30
     hafutsutano
   yuki ha wakarezu
     ari-gayohi
   iya-toshi no ha ni
     omofu dochi           35
   kaku shi asobamu
   ima mo miru goto.

3 _dochi_ = _tomo_, comrade, friend.

4 _kokoro yaramu_, give one’s heart, abandon oneself to enjoyment.

6 _uchi-kuchi-buri_ = _wochi-kochi_.

15 set up a cormorant fishery.

25 about the islands.

28 _mi_ = miru.

34 _toshi no ha_ (_shi_) to end of a year, or years.

For _mononofuno_, _tamakushige_, _hafutsutano_ see List m. k.


220

Ikenushi.

Fuse no midzu-umi no uta ni kotahe-mawosu uta.

     Fujinami ha            1
   sakite chiri niki
     u no hana ha
   ima so sakari to
     ashihikino             5
   yama ni mo nu ni mo
     hototogisu
   naki shi toyomeba
     uchi-nabiku
   kokoro mo shinu ni      10
     soko wo shi mo
   ura-kohishimi to
     omofu dochi
   uma uchi-murete
     tadzusahari           15
   ide-tachi mireba
     Imidzu kaha
   minato no su-dori
     asa nagi ni
   kata ni asarishi        20
     shiho miteba
   tsuma yobi kahasu
     tomoshiki ni
   mitsutsu sugi-yuki
     Shibutani no          25
   ariso no saki ni
     okitsu nami
   yose-kuru tamamo
     katayori ni
   katsura ni tsukuri      30
     imo ga tame
   te ni maki-mochite
     uraguhashi
   Fuse no midzu-umi ni
     ama-bune ni           35
   ma-kaji kai nuki
     shirotaheno
   sode furi kaheshi
     adomohite
   waga kogi yukeba        40
     Wofu no saki
   hana chiri magahi
     nagisa ni ha
   ashi-gamo sawaki
     sazare nami           45
   tachite mo wite mo
     kogi meguri
   miredomo akazu
     aki saraba
   momiji no toki ni       50
     haru saraba
   hana no sakari ni
     ka mo kaku mo
   kimi ga manimani
     kaku shi koso         55
   mi mo akirameme
   tayuru hi arame ya.

2 _niki_ = _iniki_, has gone.

27 Read _okitsu nami no kata yori ni yosekuru sono tamamo_, the seaweed
that the ocean waves fling shorewards.

38 making our sleeves flutter as we ply the sculls.

51 when spring comes forth.

For _ashihikino_, _shirotaheno_ see List m. k.


221

Yakamochi.

Tachiyama no uta hitotsu [kono yama ha Arakaha no kohori ni ari].

     Amazakaru              1
   hina ni na kakasu
     Koshi no naka
   kunuchi kotogoto
     yama ha shi mo         5
   shizhi ni aredomo
     kaha ha shi mo
   saha ni yukedomo
     sume kami no
   ushi-haki imasu         10
     Nihi kaha no
   sono Tachi yama ni
     tokonatsu ni
   yuki furi shikite
     obaseru               15
   Katakahi kaha no
     kiyoki se ni
   asa yohi goto ni
     tatsu kiri no
   omohi sugime ya         20
     arigayohi
   iya toshi no ha ni
     yoso nomi mo
   furi-sake mitsutsu
     yorodzu yo no         25
   katarahi-gusa to
     imada minu
   hito ni no tsugemu
     oto nomi mo
   na nomi mo kikite       30
   tomoshiburugane.

2 _na kakasu Koshi_--_Koshi_, that answers to its name; _koshi_ =
_kosu_, to cross (the hills)--referring to the situation of the
province with regard to City-Royal.

4 _kunuchi_, _kuni uchi_.

13 _tokonatsu_ = _hisashiku nodoka_ (Keichiu).

22 as years run on.

26 = _katarahi-tane_, ‘seed’, or subject, or matter of discourse,
narrative, &c.

31 = _urayamashigaru tame ni_.

For _amazakaru_ see List m. k.


222

Ikenushi.

Tachiyama no uta ni kotahe-mawosu uta.

     Asahisashi             1
   so-gahi ni miyuru
     kamu nagara
   mi na ni ohaseru
     shirakumono            5
   chihe wo oshiwake
     ama sosori
   takaki Tachi yama
     fuyu natsu to
   waku koto mo naku       10
     shirotaheni
   yuki ha furi-okite
     inishihe yu
   ari-ki nikereba
     kogoshi ka mo         15
   iha no kamusabi
     tamakiharu
   iku yo he nikemu
     tachite wite
   miredomo ayashi         20
     mine-dakami
   tani wo fukami to
     ochi-tagitsu
   kiyoki kafuchi ni
     asa sarazu            25
   kiri tachi-watari
     yufu sareba
   kumo wi-tanabiki
     kumowinasu
   kokoro mo shinu ni      30
     tatsukirino
   omohi sugusazu
     yuku midzu no
   oto mo sayakeku
     yorodzu yo ni         35
   ihi-tsugi yukamu
   kaha shi tayezuba.

1-14 description of Tachi-yama; 15-28 its beauty and majesty; 29 to end
its effect upon the beholder.

1 m. k. of _sogahi_ (see glossary)--_so-gahi ni miyuru_, seen from back
(of house or _tachi_ of Ikenushi?). The m. k. is used in reference to
the dazzling brightness of the morning sun necessitating one’s turning
(_kahi_) one’s back (_so_) to it. I am not, however, satisfied with
this explanation.

For _asahisashi_, _shirakumono_, _tamakiharu_, _kumowinasu_,
_tatsukirino_ see List m. k.


223

Yakamochi.

Miyako ni yaya chikaku mawiramu koto kanashimi no kokoro
harahi-gatakute omohi wo noburu uta.

     Kakikazofu             1
   Futagami yama ni
     kamusabite
   tateru tsuga no ki
     moto mo ye mo          5
   oyazhi tokiha ni
     hashikiyoshi
   waga se no kimi wo
     asa sarazu
   ahite koto-dohi         10
     yufu sareba
   te tadzusaharite
     Imidzu kaha
   kiyoki kafuchi ni
     ide-tachite           15
   waga tachi-mireba
     ayu no kaze
   itaku shi fukeba
     minato ni ha
   shiranami takami        20
     tsuma yobu to
   su-dori ha sawaku
     ashi-karu to
   ama no wobune ha
     iri ye kogu           25
   kaji no oto takashi
     soko wo shi mo
   aya ni tomoshimi
     shinubitsutsu
   asobu sakari wo         30
     Sumerogi no
   wosu kuni nareba
     mikoto mochi
   tachi-wakare nareba
     okuretaru             35
   kimi ha aredomo
     tamahokono
   michi-yuku ware ha
     shirakumono
   tanabiku yama wo        40
     iha-ne fumi
   koye henarinaba
     kohishikeku
   ke no nagakemu so
     soko ’moheba          45
   kokoro shi itashi
     hototogisu
   kowe ni ahe-nuku
     tama ni mo ga
   te ni maki-mochite      50
     asa yoki ni
   mitsutsu yukamu wo
   okite ikaba woshi.

8 _waga se_ is Ikenushi.

17 east wind, a local term.

23 _ashi wo karu_, gather reeds.

36 _kimi_, Ikenushi.

48, 49 The making of the _kusudama_ at the time of the cuckoo’s song
being heard.

53 I read this as = _[kusu] tama wo nokoshite okite yukaba oshikaramu_,
it would be regrettable to leave behind (or put aside or neglect) the
posy.

For _kakikazofu_, _tamahokono_, _shirakumono_ see List m. k.


224

Ikenushi.

Tachimachi miyako mawiramu omohi wo noburu no yomeru wo mite iki-nagara
wakarura kanashimitari danchô mankwai yenketsu wo nozoki-gatashi
isasaka shoshin wo sôsu uta.

     Awoniyoshi             1
   Nara wo ki-hanare
     amazakaru
   hina ni ha aredo
     waga seko wo           5
   mitsutsu shi woreba
     omohiyaru
   koto mo arishi wo
     ohokimi no
   mikoto kashikomi        10
     wosu kuni no
   koto tori-mochite
     wakakusano
   ayuhi ta-dzukuri
     muratorino            15
   asa-dachi inaba
     okuretaru
   are ya kanashiki
     tabi ni yuku
   kimi ka mo kohimu       20
     omofu sora
   yasuku araneba
     nagekaku wo
   todome mo kanete
     mi-wataseba           25
   u no hana yama no
     hototogisu
   ne nomi shi nakayu
     asagirino
   midaruru kokoro         30
     koto ni idete
   ihaba yuyushimi
     Tonami yama
   ta-muke no kami ni
     nusa matsuri          35
   aga kohi-nomaku
     hashikeyashi
   kimi ga tadaka wo
     ma sakiku mo
   ari-tamotohori          40
     tsuki tateba
   toki mo kahasazu
     nadeshiko ga
   hana no sakari ni
     ahi-mishime to so!    45

     Urakohishi             1
   waga se no kimi ha
     nadeshiko ga
   hana ni mo ga mo na
   asanasa ni mimu.         5

5 _seko_ is Yakamochi.

14 _ta-dzukuri_ = _tabi-dsukuri_.

31, 32 to express myself in words were a dread thing = _kakemaku mo_,
&c.

34 _ta-muke no kami_, the god to whom offerings are made. The shrine
would be at the top of a pass, hence _ta-muke_ also signified the
summit of a pass or hill.

2 _waga se_ is Yakamochi.

5 _asanasa_ = _asa ni asa ni_.

For _awoniyoshi_, _amazakaru_, _wakakusano_, _muratorino_, _asagirino_
see List m. k.


225

Soraseru taka wo shinubi ime ni mite yorokobi yomeru uta.

     Ohokimi no             1
   toho no mikado to
     mi yuki furu
   Koshi to na ni oheru
     amazakaru              5
   hina nishi areba
     yama-dakami
   kaha tohoshiroshi
     nu wo hiromi
   kusa koso shigeshi      10
     ayu hashiru
   natsu no sakari to
     shima tsu tori
   u-kahi ga tomo ha
     yuku kaha no          15
   kiyoki se goto ni
     kagari sashi
   nadzusahi noboru
     tsuyu shimo no
   aki ni itareba          20
     nu mo saha ni
   tori sudakeri to
     masurawono
   tomo izanahite
     taka ha shi mo        25
   amata aredomo
     yakata-wo no
   aga ohokuro ni
     shira-nuri no
   suzu tori-tsukete       30
     asa-gari ni
   iho tsu tori tate
     yufu-gari ni
   chidori fumitate
     ofu goto ni           35
   yusuru koto naku
     ta-banare mo
   wochi mo kayasuki
     kore wo okite
   mata ha ari-gatashi     40
     sa-naraberu
   taka ha nakemu to
     kokoro ni ha
   omohi hokorite
     wemahitsutsu          45
   wataru ahida ni
     taburetaru
   shiko tsu okina no
     koto dani mo
   are ni ha tsugezu       50
     tonogumori
   ame no furu hi wo
     to-gari su to
   na nomi wo norite
     Mishima-nu wo         55
   sogahi ni mitsutsu
     Futa-kami no
   yama tobi-koyete
     kumo-gakuri
   kakeri iniki to         60
     kaheri-kite
   shiha-bure tsugure
     woku yoshi no
   soko ni nakereba
     ifu sube no           65
   tadoki wo shirani
     kokoro ni ha
   hi sahe moyetsutsu
     omohi kohi
   iki-dzuki amari         70
     kedashiku mo
   afu koto ari ya to
     ashihikino
   wote-mo kono-mo ni
     to-nami hari          75
   moribe wo suwete
     chihayaburu
   kami no yashiro ni
     teru kagami
   shitsu ni tori-sohe     80
     kohi-nomite
   aga matsu toki ni
     wotomera ga
   ime ni tsuguraku
     naga kofuru           85
   sono hotsu taka ha
     Matsudaye no
   hama yuki-gurashi
     tsunashi toru
   Himi no ye sugite       90
     Tako no shima
   tobi-tamotohori
     ashi-gamo no
   sudaku Furuye ni
     wototsu hi mo         95
   kinofu mo aritsu
     chikaku araba
   ima futsuka dami
     tohoku araba
   nanuka no uchi ha      100
     sugime ya mo
   kinamu waga seko
     nemokoro ni
   na kohi so yo to so
   ime ni tsugetsuru.     105

The glossary and notes to the translation sufficiently explain the text
of this lay.

98 _dami_ seems to = _bakari_.

For _amazakaru_, _masurawono_, _ashihikino_, _chihayaburu_ see List m.
k.


MAKI XVIII, KAMI


226

Agehari no uchi ni hitori wite hototogisu no ne wo kikite yomeru uta.

     Takamikura             1
   ama no hitsugi to
     Sumerogi no
   ami no mikoto no
     kikoshiwosu            5
   kuni no mahora ni
     yama wo shi mo
   saha ni ohomi to
     momo tori no
   ki-wite naku koye        10
     haru sareba
   kiki no kanashi mo
     idzure wo ka
   wakite shinubamu
     u no hana no           15
   saku tsuki tateba
     medzurashiku
   naku hototogisu
     ayame-gusa
   tama nuku made ni        20
     hiru kurashi
   yo watashi kikedo
     kiku goto ni
   kokoro ugokite
     uchi nageki            25
   ahare no tori to
   ihanu toki nashi.

   (3)

     Hototogisu             1
   ito netakeku ha
     tachibana no
   hana chiru toki ni
   ki-naki toyomuru.        5

1 A sort of m. k. of _ama no hitsugi_.

13, 14 of all the birds the most delightsome.

For _takamikura_ see List m. k.


227

Michinoku no kuni yori kugane wo idaseru mikotonori wo kotohoku uta.

     Ashihara no            1
   Midzuho no kuni wo
     ama kudari
   shirashimeshikeru
     sumerogi no            5
   kami no mikoto no
     mi yo kasane
   ama no hitsugi to
     shirashikuru
   kimi no miyo miyo       10
     shikimaseru
   yo mo no kuni ni ha
     yama kaha wo
   hiromi atsumi to
     tatematsuru           15
   mi tsuki takara ha
     kazoheyezu
   tsukushi mo kanetsu
     shikaredomo
   waga ohokimi no         20
     moro hito wo
   izanahi tamahi
     yoki koto wo
   hazhime tamahite
     kukane ka mo          25
   tanoshikeku aramu
     to omohoshite
   shita nayamasu ni
     toriganaku
   Adzuma no kuni no so    30
     Michinoku no
   Woda naru yama ni
     kugane ari
   to maushitamahere
     mi kokoro wo          35
   akirame tamahi
     ame tsuchi no
   kami ahi-udzunahi
     sumerogi no
   mi tama tasukete        40
     tohoki yo ni
   nakarishi koto wo
     waga mi yo ni
   arahashite areba
     wosu kuni ha          45
   sakayemu mono to
     kamu nagara
   omohoshimeshite
     mononofuno
   ya so tomo no wo wo     50
     matsurobe no
   muke no manimani
     oi-hito mo
   me no waraha ko mo
     shi ga negafu         55
   kokoro-darahi ni
     nade-tamahi
   wosame-tamaheba
     koko wo shi mo
   aya ni tafutomi         60
     ureshikeku
   iyo-yo omohite
     Ohotomo no
   tohotsu kamu oya no
     sono na wo ba         65
   Ohokume nushi to
     ohi-mochite
   tsukaheshi tsukasa
     umi yukaba
   midzuku kabane          70
     yama yukaba
   kusamusu kabane
     ohokimi no
   he ni koso shiname
     kaheri-mi ha          75
   sezhi to kotodate
     masurawono
   kiyoki sono na wo
     inishihe no
   ima no wotsutsu ni      80
     nagasaheru
   oya no kodomo so
     Ohotomo no
   Saheki no uji ha
     hito no ’ya no        85
   tatsuru kotodate
     hito no ko ha
   oya no na tatazu
     ohokimi ni
   matsurofu mono to       90
     ihi-tsugeru
   koto no tsukasa so
     adzusa yumi
   te ni tori-mochite
     tsurugi tachi         95
   koshi ni tori-haki
     asa mamori
   yufu no mamori ni
     ohokimi no
   Mikado no mamori       100
     ware wo okite
   mata hito ha arazhi
     to iya-tate
   omohishi masaru
     ohokimi no           105
   mikoto no saki no
   kikeba tafutomi.

vv. 1-18 describe Yamato, its line of rulers, its features and wealth;
18-28 the object of the Mikado’s desire for gold; _yoki koto_,
desirable thing; 21-24 see below; 29-50 his gratitude on hearing of the
discovery of gold in Michinoku; 51 to end, the panegyric by Yakamochi
of the Otomo clan to which he belongs. 101 and 102 are plagiarized from
Lay 67.

52 = _iyo-yo_ = _iyo-iyo_.

103 _to iya-tate_, so, more and more raise (_kotodate_).

107 Read _kikeba_ after _tafutomi_.

For _kazoheyezu_, _toriganaku_, _mononofuno_, _masurawono_ see List m.
k.


MAKI XVIII, SHIMO


228

Yoshino no totsumiya ni idemasamu toki no tame ni arakazhime yomeru uta.

     Takamikura             1
   ama no hitsugi to
     ame no shita
   shirashimeshikeru
     sumerogi no            5
   kami no mikoto no
     kashikoku mo
   hazhime tamahite
     tafutoku mo
   sadametamaheru          10
     Mi Yoshinu no
   kono ohomiya ni
     ari-gayohi
   meshitamafurashi
     mononofuno            15
   yasotomo no wo mo
     ono ga oheru
   ono ga na [ohi] na ohi
     ohokimi no
   make no manimani        20
     kono kaha no
   tayuru koto naku
     kono yama no
   iya tsugi-tsugi ni
     kaku shi koso         25
   tsukahematsurame
   iya toho naga ni.

5 _sumerogi_ is the Mikado Ojin (270-310).

13, 14 refer to the reigning Mikado Shômu (724-48).

20 Read in connexion with 26.

For _takamikura_, _mononofuno_ see List m. k.


229

Miyako no ihe ni okuramu ga tame ni shiratama wo horisuru uta.

     Susu no ama no         1
   okitsu mi kami ni
     i-watarite
   kadzuki tori to ifu
     ahabi tama             5
   ihochi mo ga mo
     hashikiyoshi
   tsuma no mikoto no
     koromodeno
   wakareshi toki yo       10
     nubatamano
   yo toko kata sari
     asa-ne-gami
   kaki mo kedzurazu
     idete koshi           15
   tsuki-hi yomitsutsu
     nagekuramu
   kokoro nagusa ni
     hototogisu
   ki naku sa-tsuki no     20
     ayame-gusa
   hana tachibana ni
     nuki mazhihe
   kadzura ni seyo to
   tsutsumite yaramu.      25

2 _mi kami_, great god, here = wilds of ocean (great sea-god’s realm).

6 _i-ho-chi_ = _i ho tsu_, compare _hatachi_.

10 _yo_ = _yori_.

12 _yo_ = _yoru_, night; _kata sari_, where one has gone and left the
other of a pair.

13 _asa ne kami_, hair disordered in morning on awaking from sleep.

14 _kakazu mo_, _kedzurazu mo_.

19 _hototogisu ki naku_ is epithetical of _sa-tsuki_ (fifth month).


230

Fumibito Wohari no Woguhi wo satosu uta.

     Ohonamuji              1
   Sukunabikona no
     kami-yo yori
   ihitsugikeraku
     chichi haha wo         5
   mireba tafutoku
     me ko mireba
   kanashiku megushi
     utsusemino
   yo no kotowari to       10
     kaku sama ni
   ihikeru mono wo
     yo no hito no
   tatsuru koto-date
     chisa no hana         15
   sakeru sakari ni
     hashikeyoshi
   sono tsuma no ko to
     asa yohi ni
   yemimi yemazu mo        20
     uchi-nageki
   katarikemaku ha
     tokoshihe ni
   kaku shi mo arame ya
     ame tsuchi no         25
   kami kotoyosete
     haruhanano
   sakari mo aramu to
     matashikemu
   toki no sakari wo       30
     sakari-wite
   nagekasu to imo ga
     itsushika mo
   tsukahi mo komu to
     matasuramu            35
   kokoro sabushiku
     minami fuki
   yuki ke hafurite
     Imidzu kaha
   ukabu mi nawa mo        40
     yoru he nami
   Saburu sono ko ni
     himo no wo no
   i-tsugari ahite
     nihodori no           45
   futari narabi-wi
     Nago no umi no
   oki wo fukamete
     sadohaseru
   kimi ga kokoro wo       50
   sube mo subenasa!

4 = _ihitsugikeru_.

6, 8 To _tafutoku_ and _kanashiku_ (also to _sabushiku_, v. 36), add
_nari_.

15 _chisa_ = _chisha_, lettuce. Wild salads of all kinds were much
esteemed in ancient Japan.

15-36 describe the anxiety of the wife.

18 _ko_ = lady.

20 smiling or not, in all moods.

25, 26 her reliance on the gods.

31 This line is doubtful--sense is possible only by reading _sakari_ as
= _hanare_ or _hanachi_.

37 _minami [kaze]_.

37-41 introductory to Saburu.

38 _yuki_, snow. _ke_ = _kihe_, disappear, melt.

44 _i-tsugari_ = _tsunagu_, _tsunagaru_.

For _utsusemino_, _haruhanano_ see List m. k.


231

     Kakemaku mo            1
   aya ni kashikoshi
     sumerogi no
   kami no oho mi yo ni
     Tazhima Mori           5
   Tokoyo ni watari
     ya hoko mochi
   mawide koshi tofu
     tokizhiku no
   kagu no ko no mi wo     10
     kashikoku mo
   nokoshitamahere
     kuni mo se ni
   ohi-tachi sakaye
     haru sareba           15
   hikoye moitsutsu
     hototogisu
   naku sa-tsuki ni ha
     hatsu hana wo
   yeda ni taworite        20
     wotomera ni
   tsuto ni mo yarimi
     shirotaheno
   sode ni mo kokire
     ka-guhashimi          25
   okite karashimi
     ayuru mi ha
   tama ni nukitsutsu
     te ni makite
   miredomo akazu          30
     aki-dzukeba
   shigure no amefuri
     ashihikino
   yama no konure ha
     kurenawi ni           35
   nihohi chiredomo
     tachibana no
   nareru sono mi ha
     hitateri ni
   iya migahoshiku         40
     mi yuki furu
   fuyu ni itareba
     shimo okedomo
   sono ha mo karezu
     tokihanasu            45
   iya sakahaye ni
     shikare koso
   kami no mi yo yori
     yoroshi-nabe
   kono tachibana wo       50
     tokizhiku no
   kaku no ko no mi to
   nadzukekerashi mo!

8 _mawide_ = _mawiri-ide_. _koshi_ is past of _kuru_ used as auxiliary.

13 _se_ = _semaku_. _se ni_, closely = abundantly.

6 _hiko-ye_, twigs, lit. descendant-branches.

22 _tsuto_, _tsutsumi to_, bound or arranged as a gift.

24 _kokire_, _koki-ire_, lit. strip-put-in. The value here is somewhat
uncertain, perhaps to strip off the flowers and set them on the sleeve
in some way.

26 _karashi_, caus. of _karu_ wither. _mi_ here, as in 22, has an
iterative force.

39 _hita-teri_, right dazzling.

52 _kaku_, thus, i.e. weathering all the seasons, but _kaku_ may be
read _kagu_, fragrant, i.e. pleasing all the year through, hence by a
word-play the appropriateness of the term _ka-guhashimi_ (25).

For _shirotaheno_, _ashihikino_, _tokihanasu_ see List m. k.


232

Niha no hana wo mite yomeru uta.

     Ohokimi no             1
   toho no Mikado to
     makitamafu
   tsukasa no manima
     mi yuki furu           5
   Koshi ni kudariki
     aratamano
   toshi no itsu tose
     shikitaheno
   ta-makura makazu        10
     himo tokazu
   marone wo sureba
     ifusemi to
   kokoro nagusa ni
     nadeshiko wo          15
   yado ni maki-ohoshi
     natsu no no no
   sa-yuri hiki uwete
     saku hana wo
   idemiru goto ni         20
     nadeshiko ga
   sono hana-dzuma ni
     sa yuri-bana
   yuri mo ahamu to
     nagusamura            25
   kokoro shinakuba
     amazakaru
   hina ni hito hi mo
   arubeku mo aru ya!

     Nadeshiko ga           1
   hana miru goto ni
     wotomera ga
   yemahi no nihohi
   omohoyuru ka mo?         5

2 _to_ = _nite_.

3, 4 in execution of service imposed upon me.

8 _tose_ = _toshi he_, passage of years.

9 must be read as m. k. of _makura_.

2 _maro-ne_ = _hitori-ne_.

13 _to_, supply _naru_.

14 _nagusamu_.

16 _maki-ohoshi_ = sow or plant, let grow.

17 _no no no_, the second _no_ = _nu_, moor.

18 _sa-yuri_, the _sa_ of _sa tsuki_--vigorously growing (_sa nahe_),
lily of the fifth month.

24 Here _yuri_ = _yori_ = _nochi_.

For _aratamano_, _shikitaheno_, _amazakaru_ see List m. k.


233

     Ohokimi no             1
   maki no manimani
     tori-mochite
   tsukafuru kuni no
     toshi no uchi no       5
   koto katane mochi
     tamahokono
   michi ni ide-tachi
     ihane fumi
   yama koye nu yuki       10
     miyako he
   mawishi waga se wo
     aratamano
   toshi yuki-kaheri
     tsuki kasane          15
   minu hi sa-manemi
     kofuru sora
   yasuku shi araneba
     hototogisu
   ki naku sa-dzuki no     20
     ayame-gusa
   yomogi kadzura ki
     saka mi-dzuki
   asobi naguredo
     Imidzu kaha           25
   yuki ke afurite
     yuku midzu no
   iya mashi ni nomi
     tadzu ga naku
   Nagoye no suge no       30
     nemokoro ni
   omohi musuhore
     nageki tsutsu
   aga matsu kimi ga
     koto wohari           35
   kaheri makarite
     natsu no nu no
   sa yuri no hana no
     hana wemi ni
   nifubu ni wemite        40
     ahashitaru
   kefu wo hazhimete
     kagaminasu
   kaku shi tsune mimu
   omokaharisezu.          45

6 _katane_, _katanu_ is to settle, arrange, conclude, &c.

10 The syntax here is obscure.

13, 14, 15 lit. fresh years came and went--the months summed up.…

19 _hototogisu ki naku_ is epithetical of _sa-tsuki_.

22 Error for _yanagi_?

25-30 are introductory to _nemokoro_.

41 = _ahi-tamahi_.

44 _kaku shi tsune_ = just as now so always.

45 _omokahari sezu_, without change of face, i.e. keeping health and
youth.

For _tamahokono_, _aratamano_, _kagaminasu_ see List m. k.


234

Amage no kumo wo mite yomeru uta.

     Sumerogi no            1
   shikimasu kuni no
     ame no shita
   yo mo no michi ni ha
     uma no tsume           5
   i-tsukusu kihami
     funa no he no
   i-hatsuru made ni
     inishihe yo
   ima no wotsutsu ni      10
     yorodzu tsuki
   matsuru tsukasa to
     tsukuritaru
   sono nari-hahi wo
     ame furazu            15
   hi no kasanareba
     uwe shita mo
   makishi hatake mo
     asa goto ni
   shibomi kare-yuku       20
     so wo mireba
   kokoro wo itami
     midori-ko no
   chi kofu ga gotoku
     amatsumidzu           25
   afugite so matsu
     ashihikino
   yama no tawori ni
     kono miyuru
   ama no shira kumo       30
     watatsumi no
   okitsu miya he ni
     tachi-watari
   tonogumori ahite
   ame mo tamahane.        35

4 _yo mo_, four faces or quarters, everywhere.

10 _wotsutsu_ = _utsutsu_.

11 _tsuki_ = tribute, tax.

28 _tawori_, summit.

For _amatsumidzu_ (used here in double sense), _ashihikino_ see List m.
k.


235

Tanabata no uta.

     Amaterasu              1
   kami no mi yo yori
     Yasu no kaha
   naga ni hedatete
     shika hitachi          5
   sode furi kahashi
     iki no wo ni
   nagekasu kora
     watari mori
   fune mo maukezu         10
     hashi dani mo
   watashite araba
     sono he yu mo
   i-yuki watarashi
     tadzusahari           15
   unagakeri-wite
     omohoshiki
   koto mo katarahi
     nagusamuru
   kokoro ha aramu wo      20
     nani shi ka mo
   aki nishi araneba
     kototohi no
   tomoshikikora
     utsusemi no           25
   yo no hito ware mo
     koko wo shi mo
   aya ni kusushimi
     yuki kaharu
   toshi no ha goto ni     30
     ama no hara
   furi-sake mitsutsu
   ihi-tsugi ni sure.

8 _kora_ is an honour-plural, the Webster woman.

13 _sono he yu_ = _sono uhe yori_, here = from that side, the other
side where the Herdman is.

26 I take _ware_ to refer to Yakamochi.

33 _sure_ for _koso sure_.


MAKI XIX, KAMI


236

Ma-shirafu no taka wo yomeru uta.

     Ashihikino             1
   yama saka koyete
     yuki kaharu
   toshi no wo nagaku
     shinazakaru            5
   Koshi ni shi sumeba
     ohokimi no
   shikimasu kuni ha
     miyako wo mo
   koko mo oyazhi to       10
     kokoro ni ha
   omofu mono kara
     katari-sake
   misakuru hito me
     tomoshimi to          15
   omohi shi shigeshi
     soko yuwe ni
   kokoro nagu ya to
     aki-dzukeba
   hagi saki-nihofu        20
     Ihase nu ni
   uma tagi-yukite
     wochi kochi ni
   tori fumi-tate
     shiranuri no          25
   wo-suzu mo yura ni
     ahase-yari
   furi-sake mitsutsu
     ikitohoru
   kokoro no uchi wo       30
     omohi-nobe
   ureshibi nagara
     makuradzuku
   tsuma ya no uchi ni
     to-gura yuhi          35
   suwete so aga kafu
   mashirafu no taka!

13 _katari-sake_, utter, give expression to conversation; _misake_,
send forth glance, i.e. look at, perceive.

22 _uma tagi-yukite_, _tagu_ (_taguru_) is to draw (rope, cord, &c.).

27 _ahase-yari_ is taken as referring to _wo-suzu_.

29 See N. I. 241, the _uta_.

37 _ma-shirafu_, shining, white-mottled.

For _makuradzuku_ see List m. k.


237

U tsu kafu uta.

     Aratamano              1
   toshi yuki kahari
     haru sareba
   hana saki nihofu
     ashihikino             5
   yama shita doyomi
     ochi tagichi
   nagaru Sakita no
     kaha no se ni
   ayu ko sa-bashiri       10
     shima tsu tori
   u-kahi tomo nabe
     kagari sashi
   nadzusahi yukeba
     wagimoko ga           15
   katami gatera to
     kurenawi no
   ya shiho ni somete
     okosetaru
   koromo no suso mo       20
   tohorite nurenu.

13 _kagari sashi_, place torch-holders = prepare or light decoy-flares.

14 _nami-tsu[mori]-safu_.

16 _gatera to_ = here, by way of parting gift or souvenir.

For _aratamano_, _ashihikino_ see List m. k.


238

Yo no tsune no naki koto no uta.

     Ame tsuchi no          1
   tohoki hazhime yo
     yo no naka ha
   tsune naki mono to
     katari tsuki           5
   nagarahe kitari
     ama no hara
   furi-sake mireba
     teru tsuki mo
   michi kakeshikeri       10
     ashihikino
   yama no konure mo
     haru sareba
   hana saki nihohi
     aki tsukeba           15
   tsuyu shimo ohite
     kaze mazhiri
   momiji chirikeri
     utsusemi mo
   kaku nomi narashi       20
     kurenawi no
   iro mo utsurohi
     nubatamano
   kuro kami kahari
     asa no wemi           25
   yufube kaharahi
     fuku kaze no
   miyenu ga gotoku
     yuku midzu no
   tomaranu gotoku         30
     tsune mo naku
   utsurofu mireba
     nihatadzumi
   nagaruru namida
   todome kanetsu mo.      35

16 _ohite_ = be or lie on.

31 impermanent.

For _ashihikino_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k.


239

Masurawo no na wo furufu wo shitafu uta.

     Chichinomino           1
   chichi no mikoto
     hahasobano
   haha no mikoto
     ohoroka ni             5
   kokoro tsukushite
     omofuramu
   sono ko nare ya mo
     masurawo ya
   munashiku arubeki       10
     adzusa yumi
   suwe-furi-okoshi
     nagu ya mochi
   chi hiro i-watashi
     tsurugi-tachi         15
   koshi ni tori-haki
     ashihikino
   yatsuwo fumi-koye
     sashi makuru
   kokoro sayarazu         20
     nochi no yo no
   katari-tsugibeku
   na wo tatsubeshi mo.

_furufu_, lit. to brandish, here to display.

1 The line is a sort of phonetic m. k. of _chichi_, father; _chichi
no mi_ is the fruit of Ginkgo biloba (the maiden-hair tree). So
_hahaso-ba_ (leaf of Quercus dentata) is a phonetic m. k. of _haha_.

8 _nare_ = _koso nare_, _ya_ = _ya ha_ (= Lat. _num_).

10 Read as _munaskiku arubeki ya_.

19 = _ninzeraruru_.

20 _sayarazu_ = _sawarazu_ (not stopped from executing duty).

For _ashihikino_ see List m. k.


240

Hototogisu mata toki no hana wo yomeru uta.

     Toki goto ni           1
   iya medzurashiku
     yachi kusa ni
   kusa ki hana saki
     naku tori no           5
   kowe mo kaharafu
     mimi ni kiki
   me ni miru goto ni
     uchi-nageki
   shinaye urabure         10
     shinubitsutsu
   arikuru hashi ni
     ko no kure no
   u tsuki shi tateba
     yo-gomori ni          15
   naku hototogisu
     inishihe yo
   katari tsugitsuru
     uguhisu no
   utsushi ma-ko ka mo     20
     ayame-gusa
   hana tachibana wo
     wotomera ga
   tama nuku made ni
     akanesasu             25
   hiru ha shimerani
     ashihikino
   yatsu wo tobikoye
     nubatamano
   yoru ha sugara ni       30
     akatoki no
   tsuki ni mukahite
     yuki-kaheri
   naki toyomuredo
   ikade akitaramu!        35

3 _ya chi_, 8,000--i.e. all kinds of.

9, 10, 11, 12 … seem to mean sighing, yielding, reflecting (or
melancholy), and pensive while vying … but I prefer the whole sense as
given in my translation--reading _arisofu_ for _arikuru_, of which I
can make nothing.

20 _ma-ko_, true child, progeny; or _mi-ko_, fair progeny.

28 _yatsu wo_, see 239.

31 _akatoki_ = _akatsuki_.

For _akanesasu_, _ashihikino_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k.


241

Me ga Miyako ni imasu haha no mikoto ni okuramu tame ni atsuraherayete
yomeru uta.

     Hototogisu             1
   ki-naku sa-tsuki ni
     saki-nihofu
   hana tachibana no
     ka-guhashiki           5
   oya no mikoto
     asa yohi ni
   kikanu hi maneku
     amazakaru
   hina ni shi woreba      10
     ashihikino
   yama no tawori ni
     tatsu kumo wo
   yoso nomi mitsutsu
     nageku sora           15
   yasukeku naku ni
     omofu sora
   kurushiki mono wo
     Nago no ama no
   kadzukitoru chifu       20
     shiratamano
   migahoshi mi omowa
     tada mukahi
   mimu toki made ha
     matsu kahe no         25
   sakaye imasane
   tafutoki aga kimi.

1-4 are epithetical of 5.

25 _kahe_, an old word for a species of live oak, some say Japanese
yew, Torreya nucifera.

For _amazakaru_, _ashihikino_, _shiratamano_ see List m. k.


242

U tsuki no mika no hi Yechizen Hangwan Ohotomo no Sukune Ikenushi ni
okureru hototogisu no uta kankyu no omohi ni tahezute omohi wo noburu
hito uta.

     Waga seko to           1
   te tadzusaharite
     ake kureba
   ide tachi mukahi
     yufu sareba            5
   furi sake mitsutsu
     omohi-nobe
   mi-nagishi yama
     yatsu wo ni ha
   kasumi tanabiki         10
     tani he ni ha
   tsubaki hana saki
     ura-kanashi
   haru no sugureba
     hototogisu            15
   iya shiki nakinu
     hitori nomi
   kikeba sabushi mo
     kimi to are
   hedatete kofuru         20
     Tonami yama
   tobi koye-yukite
     ake tataba
   matsu no sayeda ni
     yufu saraba           25
   tsuki ni mukahite
     ayame-gusa
   tama nuku made ni
     naki-doyome
   yasu-i shi nasazu       30
   kimi wo nayamase.

1 _seko_ is Ikenushi.

8 = _mi nagusamishi_.

18 _ura-kanashi_, deeply _kanashi_, i.e. deeply moved here to joy, not
grief.

19 _kimi_ is Ikenushi.

20 The sentence ends with _kofuru_. The next sentence ends with
_nayamase_ (31), of which the logical subject is, _hototogisu_,
understood.


243

Hototogisu wo yomeru uta.

     Haru sugite            1
   natsu ki-mukaheba
     ashihikino
   yama yobi-doyome
     sayo naka ni           5
   naku hototogisu
     hatsu kowe wo
   kikeba natsukashi
     ayame-gusa
   hana tachibana wo       10
     nuki mazhihe
   kadzuraku made ni
     sato-toyome
   naki-wataredomo
   naho shi shinubayu.     15

15 _shinubayu_ = _shinubayuru_.


244

Yamabuki wo yomeru uta.

     Utsusemi ha            1
   kohi wo shigemi to
     haru makete
   omohi-shigekuba
     hiki-yojite            5
   wori mo worazu mo
     miru goto ni
   kokoro nagimu to
     shige yama no
   tani he ni ofuru        10
     yamabuki wo
   yado ni hiki-uwete
     asa tsuyu ni
   nihoheru hana wo
     miru goto ni          15
   omohi ha yamazu
   kohi shi shigeshi mo.

8 _nagimu_ (_nagu_) = _nagusamamu_.

16 [love] thoughts.


245

Fuse no midzu-umi ni asobite yomeru uta.

     Omofu dochi            1
   masurawo no ko no
     konokureno
   shigeki omohi wo
     mi akirame             5
   kokoro yaramu to
     Fuse no umi ni
   wo-bune tsuraname
     ma-kai kake
   i-yuki megureba         10
     Wofu no ura ni
   kasumi tanabiki
     Taruhime ni
   fujinami sakite
     hama kiyoku           15
   shiranami sawaki
     shikushiku ni
   kohi ha masaredo
     kefu nomi ni
   akitarame ya mo         20
     kaku shi koso
   iya toshi no ha ni
     haruhanano
   shigeki sakari ni
     aki no ha no          25
   nihoheru toki ni
     ari-gayohi
   mitsutsu shinubame
   kono Fuse no umi wo.

8 Epithetical of _shigeki_.

28 _shinubame_, we will surely take pleasure in, supply _koso_.

For _konokureno_, _haruhanano_ see List m. k.


246

Yechizen Hanguwan … Ikenushi ni u wo okureru uta.

     Amazakaru              1
   hina to shi areba
     soko koko mo
   oyazhi kokoro so
     ihezakari              5
   toshi no henureba
     utsusemi ha
   mono ’mohi shigeshi
     soko yuwe ni.
   kokoro nagusa ni        10
     hototogisu
   naku hatsu kowe wo
     tachibana no
   tama ni ahenuki
     kadsurakite           15
   asobaku yoshi mo
     masurawo wo
   tomonahe tachite
     Shikura kaha
   nadzusahi nobori        20
     hirase ni ha
   sade sashi-watashi
     hayase ni ha
   u wo kadzuketsutsu
     tsuki ni hi ni        25
   shika shi asobane
   hashiki waga seko.

3 _soko koko_, there or here, everywhere.

17 to end refer more particularly to Ikenushi.

26 Note the precative _ne_.

27 _waga seko_ is Ikenushi.

For _amazakaru_ see List m. k.


247

Hototogisu mata fuji no hana wo yomeru uta.

     Momo no hana           1
   kurenawi iro ni
     nihohitaru
   omowa no uchi ni
     awo-yagi no            5
   kuhashi mayone wo
     wemi magari
   asa kage mitsutsu
     wotomera ga
   te ni tori-motaru       10
     masokagami
   Futagami yama ni
     konokureno
   shigeki tani he wo
     yobi-toyome           15
   asa tobi-watari
     yufu dzuku-yo
   kasokeki nu he ni
     harobaro ni
   naku hototogisu         20
     tachi-kuku to
   ha furi ni chirasu
     fujinami no
   hana natsukashimi
     hiki yojite           25
   sode ni kokiretsu
   shimaba shimu to mo.

1 _momo_, peach.

1-11 are introductory to _futa_ of Futakami. From _futa_ backwards to
_momo_ a literal translation would be good English--a capital instance
of the way in which the order of words in Japanese permits of a telling
climax.

5 _awo yanagi_.

6 _mayone_ = _mayu_, eyebrow.

7 _wemi magari_, smile-arch, smile-curve.

13 _ko_ is _ki_, tree, bush; _kure_, shadow or gloom.

17 _yufudzuku-yo_, evening-moonlight-night.

18 _kasokeki_, shadowy, dim.

19 _harobaro_, at a distance, far.

21 _tachi-kuku_, dart in and out.

22 _ha furi_, wing-shake.

26 _kokire_ = _mushiri-ire_, take off (the blossoms) and put in.

27 _shimaba shimu_ = _somaba somu_.


248

Hironaha ni okureru hototogisu no urami no uta.

     Koko ni shite          1
   sogahi ni miyuru
     waga seko ga
   kaki tsu no tani ni
     ake sareba             5
   hari no sa-yeda ni
     yufu sareba
   fuji no shigemi ni
     harobaro ni
   naku hototogisu         10
     waga yado no
   uwe ki tachibana
     hana ni chiru
   toki wo matashimi
     ki nakanaku           15
   soko ha uramizu
     shikaredomo
   tani kata-dzukite
     ihe-woreru
   kimi ga kikitsutsu      20
   tsuge naku mo ushi!

14 I read _matashimi_ as = _imadashi_.

21 _tsuge_ I take as referring to the cuckoo who does not with his song
herald the approach of summer for the poet.


249

Hototogisu wo yomeru uta.

     Tani chikaku           1
   ihe ha woredomo
     ko-dakakute
   sato ha aredomo
     hototogisu             5
   imada ki nakazu
     naku kowe wo
   kikamakuhori to
     ashita ni ha
   kado ni idetachi        10
     yufube ni ha
   tani wo mi-watashi
     kofuredomo
   hito kowe dani mo
   imada kikoyezu.         15


MAKI XIX, NAKA


250

Wotome haka no uta ni ohite nazorafu uta.

     Inishihe no            1
   arikeru waza wo
     kusuhashiki
   koto to ihitsugu
     Chinu wotoko           5
   Unahi wotoko no
     utsusemino
   na wo arasofu to
     tamakiharu
   inochi wo sutete        10
     ahi tomo ni
   tsuma-dohi shikeru
     wotomera ga
   kikeba kanashisa
     haruhanano            15
   nihohe sakayete
     akinohano
   nihohi ni tereru
     atara mi no
   sakari wo sura ni       20
     masurawo no
   koto itohoshimi
     chichi haha ni
   mawoshi wakarete
     ihe-zakari            25
   umi he ni detachi
     asa yohi ni
   michi kuru shiho no
     yahe nami ni
   nabiku tamamo no        30
     fushi no ma no
   woshiki inochi wo
     tsuyushimono
   sugimashi ni kere
     okutsuki wo           35
   koko to sadamete
     nochi no yo no
   kiki tsugu hito mo
     iya toho ni
   shinubi ni seyo to      40
     tsuge wo-kushi
   shi ga sashikerashi
   ohite nabikeru.

3 _kusuhashiki_ = _kusushi_.

1-12 relate to the wooers; 13, 14 are interjectional, expressing pity
for the girl’s fate.

13, 14 _wotomera ga [koto wo] kikeba_.

15-20 describe her beauty, &c. 19, 20 though in the flower of her age;
21-34 her despair and death; 35 to end, her choice of a tomb-place, and
the miraculous growth from the comb wherewith she marked the spot, that
her memory might endure.

For _utsusemino_, _tamakiharu_, _haruhanano_, _akinohano_,
_tsuyushimono_ see List m. k.


251

Kanashimi uta.

     Ametsuchi no           1
   hazhime no toki yo
     utsusomino
   yaso tomo no wo ha
     ohokimi ni             5
   matsurofu mono to
     sadametaru
   tsukasa nishi areba
     ohokimi no
   mikoto kashikomi        10
     hina-zakaru
   kuni wo osamu to
     ashihikino
   yama kaha henari
     kaze kumo ni          15
   koto ha kayohedo
     tada ni ahanu
   hi no kasanareba
     omohi kohi
   ikidzuki woru ni        20
     tamahokono
   michi kuru hito no
     tsute koto ni
   are ni kataraku
     hashikiyoshi          25
   kimi ha konogoro
     urasabite
   nagekahi imasu
     yo no naka no
   ukeku tsurakeku         30
     saku hana mo
   toki ni utsurofu
     utsusemi mo
   tsune naku arikeri
     tarachineno           35
   mi haha no mikoto
     nani shi ka mo
   toki shi ha aramu wo
     masokagami
   miredomo akazu          40
     tamanowono
   woshiki sakari ni
     tatsukirino
   usenuru gotoku
     tamamonasu            45
   nabiki koi-fushi
     yuku midzu no
   todome kaneki to
     taha-koto ya
   hito no ihitsuru        50
     oyodzure ka
   hito no tsugetsuru
     adzusayumi
   tsuma[biku] yo ’to
     toho ’to ni mo        55
   kikeba kanashimi
     niha tadzumi
   nagaruru namida
   todome kanetsu mo!

     Yo no naka no          1
   tsune naki koto ha
     shiruramu wo
   kokoro tsukusuna
   masurawo ni shite!       5

1-10 in praise of the Mikado; 11-24 the poet’s seclusion in his
frontier government.

15 _kaze kumo_, wind and clouds, regarded as bearers of tidings.

25-43 the tidings from City-Royal; 39, 40 see note 2, translation; 49
to end, his grief. The envoy is an exhortation to bear the ills of this
fleeting world as a leal man should.

For _utsusomino_, _ashihikino_, _tamahokono_, _tarachineno_,
_masokagami_, _tamanowono_, _tatsukirino_, _tamamonasu_ see List m. k.


252

Miyako yori okoseru uta.

     Hatatsumi no           1
   kami no mikoto no
     mi kushige ni
   takuhahi okite
     itsuku tofu            5
   tama ni masarite
     omoherishi
   aga ko ni ha aredo
     utsusemino
   yo no kotowari to       10
     masurawono
   hiki no manimani
     shinazakaru
   Koshi ji wo sashite
     hafutsutano           15
   wakare nishi yori
     okitsunami
   towomu mayo-biki
     ohobuneno
   yukura yukura ni        20
     omokage ni
   motona miyetsutsu
     kaku kohiba
   oi-dzuku aga mi
   kedashi ahemu ka mo!    25

17-20 must be read with _omokage_, somewhat thus--_ohobune no_ |
_yukura yukura ni_ | _okitsu nami_ | _towomu mayobiki_ | _omokage ni_
|--the syntax is loose: _towomu_ = _tawamu_, the m. k. _okitsunami_
applies to _towomu_.

25 _kedashi_ is here almost ‘doubtfully’; _ahemu_ = _tahemu_.

For _utsusemino_, _shinazakaru_, _okitsunami_, _ohobuneno_ see List m.
k.


253

     Ametsuchi no           1
   kami ha nakare ya
     utsukushiki
   aga tsuma sakaru
     hikaru-kami            5
   Narihata wotome
     te tadzusahi
   tomo ni aramu to
     omohishi ni
   kokoro tagahinu         10
     ihamu sube
   semu sube shirani
     yufu tasuki
   kata ni tori-kake
     shitsu nusa wo        15
   te ni tori-mochite
     na sake so to
   ware ha nomeredo
     makite neshi
   imo ga tamoto ha        20
   kumo ni tanabiku.

2 _nakare_, supply _koso_ (_naku are_).

5 m. k. of _nari_ (Narihata).

9 _omohishi_: here, as often, the relative form is used instead of the
predicative.

18 _nomeredo_ = _nomedo_ (_inoru_).


254

Tempyô itsutose to ifu toshi Morokoshi ni tsukahasu tsukahi ni okureru
uta.

     Soramitsu              1
   Yamato no kuni
     awoniyoshi
   Nara no miyako yu
     oshiteru               5
   Naniha ni kudari
     Suminoye no
   mi tsu ni funa nori
     tada watari
   hi no iru kuni ni       10
     tsukahasaru
   waga se no kimi wo
     kakemaku no
   yuyushiki kashikoki
     Suminoye no           15
   aga oho mi kami
     funa no he ni
   ushi-haki imashi
     funa domo ni
   mi tatashi-mashite      20
     sashi-yoramu
   iso no saki-zaki
     kogi-hatemu
   tomari tomari ni
     araki kaze            25
   nami ni ahasezu
     tahirakeku
   wite kaherimase
   moto no mikado ni.

For _soramitsu_, _awoniyoshi_, _oshiteru_ see List m. k.


255

Miyako ni mawi-noboru michi nite koto ni tsuke arakazhime yomeru toyo
no agari ni haberite mikotonorite uketamaharu uta.

     Akitsushima            1
   Yamato no kuni wo
     ama kumo ni
   iha fune ukabe
     tomo ni he ni          5
   ma-kai shizhi nuki
     i-kogitsutsu
   kuni-mi shi seshite
     amori-mashi
   harahi tahirage         10
     chiyo kasane
   iya tsugitsugi ni
     shirashikuru
   ama no hitsugi to
     kamu nagara           15
   waga ohokimi no
     ame no shita
   wosame tamaheba
     mononofuno
   yaso tomo no wo wo      20
     nade-tamahi
   totonohe-tamahi
     wosu kuni no
   yomo no hito wo mo
     abusahazu             25
   megumi-tamaheba
     inishihe yo
   nakarishi shirushi
     tabi maneku
   mawoshi-tamahinu        30
     te udakite
   kotonaki mi yo to
     ametsuchi
   tsuki to tomo ni
     yorodzu yo ni         35
   shirushi tsukamu so
     yasumishishi
   waga ohokimi
     aki no hana
   shi ga iroiro ni        40
     meshi-tamahi
   akirame-tamahi
     saka mi-dzuki
   sakayeru kefu no
   aya ni tafutosa.        45

39 I take _aki no hana_ to refer to the season merely.

For _akitsushima_, _mononofuno_, _yasumishishi_ see List m. k.


MAKI XIX, SHIMO


256

Hiroki yotsu no kurawi kamitsu shina (jiushii jô) Koma no Asomi
Fukushima ni mikotonorishite Naniha ni tsukahashi ohomiki sakana
wo Morokoshi ni tsukahasu tsukahi Fujihara no Asomi Kiyokaha-ra ni
tamaheru ohomi-uta.

     Soramitsu              1
   Yamato no kuni ha
     midzu no he ha
   tsuchi yuku gotoku
     funa no he ha          5
   toko ni woru goto
     ohokami no
   ihaheru kuni so
     yotsu no fune
   funa no he narabe       10
     tahirakeku
   haya watarite kite
     kaheri koto
   mawosamu hi ni
   ahi nomamu ki so
   kono toyomiki ha.       15

3 _midzu no he_, _midzu no uhe_, i.e. on the sea.

5 _funa no he_, _funa no uhe_, i.e. on shipboard.

10 _funa no he_, prow.

15 _toyo-mi-ki_ = rich-royal-_sakè_.

For _soramitsu_ see List m. k.


257

Mikotonori wo uketamaharu ga tame ni arakazhime yomeru uta.

     Ashihikino             1
   yatsuwo no uhe no
     tsuganokino
   iya tsugitsugi ni
     matsuganeno            5
   tayuru koto naku
     awoniyoshi
   Nara no miyako ni
     yorodzu yo ni
   kuni shirasamu to       10
     yasumishishi
   waga ohokimi no
     kamu nagara
   omohoshimeshite
     toyo no agari         15
   mesu kefu no hi ha
     mononofuno
   yasotomo no wo no
     Shima yama ni
   akaru tachibana         20
     udzu ni sashi
   himo toki sakete
     chitose hoki
   hosaki-toyomoshi
     werawera ni           25
   tsukahematsuru wo
   miru ga tafutosa.

1-13 Praise of the Mikado. 14 to end, appeal to the loyalty of those
invited to the Presence.

23, 24 _hoki_, _hosaki_ (_hogi_, _hosagi_) = _ihafu_.

For _ashihikino_, _tsuganokino_, _matsuganeno_, _awoniyoshi_,
_yasumishishi_, _mononofuno_ see List m. k.


MAKI XX, KAMI


258

[Tempyô shôhô shichi nen] kisaragi nanuka no hi Sagamu no kuni no
Sakimori Kotori tsukahi kami hiroki itsutsu no kurawi no shimotsu shina
Fujihara no Asomi Sukunamaro ga tatematsureru uta no kadzu yatsu tada
tsutanaki uta itsutsu ha kore wo agezu.

Sakimori no wakare no kokoro wo itamite yomeru uta.

     Sumerogi no            1
   toho no mikado to
     shiranuhi
   Tsukushi no kuni ha
     ata mamoru             5
   osahe no ki so to
     kikoshiwosu
   yomo no kuni ni ha
     hito saha ni
   michi ni ha aredo       10
     toriganaku
   Adzuma wonoko ha
     ide mukahi
   kaheri-misezute
     isamitaru             15
   takeki ikusa to
     negitamahi
   make no manimani
     tarachineno
   haha ga mekarete        20
     wakakusano
   tsuma wo makazu
     aratamano
   tsuki hi yomitsutsu
     ashigachiru           25
   Naniha no mi tsu ni
     ohobune ni
   ma-kai shizhi nuki
     asa nagi ni
   kako totonohe           30
     yufu shiho ni
   kaji hiki wori
     adomohite
   kogi yuku kimi ha
     nami no ma wo         35
   i-yuki sa-kukumi
     masakiku mo
   hayaku itarite
     ohokimi no
   mikoto no manima        40
     masurawono
   kokoro wo mochite
     ari-meguri
   koto shi woharaba
     tsutsumahazu          45
   kaheri-kimasu to
     ihahihe wo
   toko he ni suwete
     shirotaheno
   sode wori-kaheshi       50
     nubatamano
   kurokami shikite
     nagaki ke wo
   machi ka mo kohimu
   hashiki tsumara ha.     55

Argument (_dai_), _sakamori_ (_sakahi mamori_), garrison soldier or
warrior, frontier defence.

6 _osahe no ki_, defensive fort = garrison, military post.

13 go forth to meet, i.e. the enemy.

17 _negi_ = _negirafu_, seems to mean to thank, recompense, reward.

25 A sort of m. k. of Naniha.

53 _nagaki ki-he_.

For _toriganaku_, _tarachineno_, _wakakusano_, _aratamano_,
_ashigachiru_, _masurawono_, _shirotaheno_, _nubatamano_ see List m. k.


259

Omohi wo noburu uta.

     Sumerogi no            1
   tohoki mi yo ni mo
     oshiteru
   Naniha no kuni ni
     ame no shita           5
   shirashimeshiki to
     ima no yo ni
   tayezu ihitsutsu
     kakemaku mo
   aya ni kashikoshi       10
     kamu nagara
   wago ohokimi no
     uchinabiku
   haru no hazhime ha
     yachi kusa ni         15
   hana saki nihohi
     yama mireba
   mi no tomoshiku
     kaha mireba
   mi no sayakeku          20
     mono goto ni
   sakayuru toki to
     meshi tamahi
   akirame-tamahi
     shikimaseru           25
   Naniha no miya ha
     kikoshimesu
   yomo no kuni yori
     tatematsuru
   mi-tsuki no fune ha     30
     Horiye yori
   miwo-biki shi-tsutsu
     asa nagi ni
   kaji hiki nobori
     yufu shiho ni         35
   sawo sashi-kudari
     ajimura no
   sawaki kihohite
     hama ni idete
   una-hara mireba         40
     shiranami no
   yahe woru ga uhe ni
     ama wo-bune
   harara ni ukite
     oho-mi-ke             45
   tsukahematsuru to
     wochi-kochi ni
   isari-tsurikeri
     sokidaku mo
   ogironaki ka mo         50
     kokibaku mo
   yutakeki ka mo
     koko mireba
   ubeshi kami yo yu
   hazhimekerashi wo.      55

50 _ogironaki_, a doubtful word--vast, boundless.

52 _yutakeki_, abundant, prosperous.

For _oshiteru_ see List m. k.


260

     Ashigara no            1
   mi saka tamahari
     kaheri-mizu
   are ha kuye-yuku
     arashi-wo mo           5
   tashi ya habakaru
     Fuha no seki
   kuyete wa ha yuku
     muma no tsume
   Tsukushi no saki ni     10
     chimari wite
   are ha ihahamu
     moromoro ha
   sakeku to mawosu
   kaheri-ku made ni.      15

2 _ta-mahari_, _ta_ is intensitive (as in _ta-motohori_). This lay is
in the dialect affected by officials in the Adzuma (Eastland).

4 _kuye_ = _koye_.

5 _arashi-wo_, vir ferox, fortis (_masurawo_).

5, 6 Descriptive of Fuha no seki.

8 = _tachi yo_, &c.

10 This line is epithetical of _tsuku_ (stamp, as hoofs do); part of
place-name, Tsukushi.

11 _chimari_ = _tomari_.


MAKI XX, NAKA


261

Sakimori no kokoro ni narite omohi wo nobite yomeru uta.

     Ohokimi no             1
   mikoto kashikomi
     tsuma wakare
   kanashiku ha aredo
     masurawono             5
   kokoro furi-okoshi
     tori-yosohi
   kado-de ha sureba
     tarachineno
   haha ha kaki-nade       10
     wakakusano
   tsuma ha tori-tsuki
     tahirakeku
   ware ha ihahamu
     masakikute            15
   haya kaheri-ko to
     ma-sode mochi
   namida wo nogohi
     musebitsutsu
   koto-dohi sureba        20
     muratorino
   ide-tachi-kate ni
     todokohori
   kaheri-mishitsutsu
     iya toho ni           25
   kuni wo ki-hanare
     iya taka ni
   yama wo koye-sugi
     ashigachiru
   Naniha ni ki-wite       30
     yufu shiho ni
   fune wo ukesuwe
     asa-nagi ni
   he muke kogamu to
     samorafu              35
   waga woru toki ni
     haru kasumi
   shima-mi ni tachite
     tadzuganeno
   kanashiku nakeba        40
     haro-baro ni
   ihe wo omohi-de
     ohi so-ya no
   soyo to naru made
   nageki tsuru ga mo.     45

18 _nogohi_ = _nuguhi_.

43 _so-ya_, war-arrows, as distinct from hunting-arrows.

44 _soyo_, noise of rustling--is there a quibble here?--_soya_, _soyo_,
one fears there is.

For _masurawono_, _tarachineno_, _wakakusano_, _muratorino_,
_ashigachiru_, _tadzuganeno_ see List m. k.


262

Sakimori no wakare no kokoro wo noburu uta.

     Ohokimi no             1
   make no manimani
     saki-mori ni
   waga tachi-kureba
     hahasobano             5
   haha no mikoto ha
     mi mo no suso
   tsumi-age kaki-nade
     chichinomino
   chichi no mikoto ha     10
     takudzununo
   shirahige no uhe yu
     namida tari
   nageki notabaku
     kako zhi mono         15
   tada hitori shite
     asa-to-de no
   kanashiki aga ko
     aratamano
   toshi no wo nagaku      20
     ahi-mizu ha
   kohishiku arubeshi
     kefu dani mo
   koto-tohi semu to
     woshimitsutsu         25
   kanashibi imase
     wakakusano
   tsuma mo kodomo mo
     wochi kochi ni
   saha ni kakumi wi       30
     harutorino
   kowe no samayohi
     shirotaheno
   sode naki nurashi
     tadzusahari           35
   wakare kate ni to
     hiki-todome
   shitahishi mono wo
     ohokimino
   mikoto kashikomi        40
     tamahokono
   michi ni ide-tachi
     woka no saki
   i-tamuru goto ni
     yorodzu tabi          45
   kaheri-mi shitsutsu
     harobaro ni
   wakare shi kureba
     omofu sora
   yasuku mo arazu         50
     kofuru sora
   kurushiki mono wo
     utsusemino
   yo no hito nareba
     tamakiharu            55
   inochi mo shirazu
     unahara no
   kashikoki michi wo
     shima-dzutahi
   i-kogi watarite         60
     ari-meguri
   waga kuru made ni
     tahirakeku
   oya ha imasane
     tsutsumi-naku         65
   tsuma ha matase to
     Suminoye no
   aga sume kami ni
     nusa matsuri
   inori maushite          70
     Naniha tsu ni
   fune wo ukesuwe
     yaso ka nuki
   kako totonohete
     asabiraki             75
   wa ha kogi-denu to
   ihe ni tsuge koso.

5, 6 sound-play, _hahaso-ba_, _haha_. _hahaso_ = Quercus dentata.

9, 10 sound-play, _chichi no mi_, _chichi no mi[koto]_. _chichi no ki_
= _ichô_ = Ginkgo biloba (maiden-hair tree).

11 _takudzunu_ is m. k. of _shira[hige]_.

15 _kako_ = _shika_ (_no_) _ko_.

44 _i-tamuru_ = _i-tamotohoru_.

73 _ka_ = _kaji_.

For _chichinomino_, _takudzununo_, _aratamano_, _wakakusano_,
_harutorino_, _shirotaheno_, _ohokimino_, _tamahokono_, _utsusemino_,
_tamakiharu_ see List m. k.


MAKI XX, SHIMO


263

Yagara wo satosu uta.

     Hisakatano             1
   ama no to hiraki;
     Takachiho no
   take ni amorishi
     Sumerogi no            5
   kami no mi yo yori
     hazhi-yumi wo
   tanigiri motashi
     makagoya wo
   tabasami sohete         10
     Ohokume no
   masuratake-wo wo
     saki ni tate
   yuki tori-ohose
     yama kaha wo          15
   iha-ne sakumite
     fumi tohori
   kuni-magi shitsutsu
     chihayaburu
   kami wo kotomuke        20
     matsurohanu
   hito wo mo yahashi
     haki-kiyome
   tsukahematsurite
     Akitsushima           25
   Yamato no kuni no
     Kashibara no
   Unebi no miya ni
     miya-bashira
   futoshiritatete         30
     ame no shita
   shirashimeshikeru
     Sumerogi no
   ama no hitsugi to
     tsugite kuru          35
   kimi no miyo miyo
     kakusahanu
   akaki kokoro wo
     sumera he ni
   kihame tsukushite       40
     tsukahekuru
   oya no tsukasa to
     kotodatete
   sadzuke-tamaheru
     umi no ko no          45
   iya tsugitsugi ni
     miru hito no
   katari tsugitete
     kiku hito no
   kagami ni semu wo       50
     atarashiki
   kiyoki sono na so
     ohoroka ni
   kokoro omohite
     muna koto no          55
   oya no na tatsuna
     Ohotomo no
   uji to na ni oheru
   masurawo no tomo.

8 _ta-nigiri_, _ta_ is emphatic.

18 _kuni-magi_ appears to mean, opening the country.

20 _kotomuke_.

22 _yahashi_, quell.

39 _he_ = _kata_.

45 _umi no ko_, progeny, descendants.

48 Note the rare form _tsugitete_ (_tsugitsutsu_).

53 Seems to = _ohohoshiku_, with _omofu_, treat lightly.

55 _muna koto_ = _munashiki kotoba_.

56 _oya no na wo tatsuna_ = expose not the family name.

For _hisakatano_, _chihayaburu_, _Akitsushima_ see List m. k.


264

Mi tose to ifu toshi mutsuki no tsukitachi no hi Inaba no kuni no
matsurigoto-tono nite tsukasa hitora wo ahesuru no utage no uta hitotsu
ohari no mizhika uta.

     Aratashiki             1
   toshi no hazhime no
     hatsu haru no
   kefu furu yuki no
   iya shige yogoto.        5




Kozhiki uta hitotsu (K. App. VI)


     Yachihoko no           1
   kami no mikoto ya
     a ga ohokuni
     nushi koso ha
   wo no imaseba            5
     uchi-miru
   shima no sakizaki
     kaki-miru
   iso no saki ochizu
     wakakusano            10
   tsuma motaserame
     a ha mo yo
   me nishi areba
     na okite
     wa ha nashi           15
     na okite
     tsuma ha nashi
     ayakaki no
   fuhaya ga shita ni
     mushibusuma           20
   nikoya ga shita ni
     takubusuma
   sayagu ga shita ni
     awayuki no
   wakayaru mune wo        25
     takudzunu no
   shiroki tadamuki
     so-dataki
   tataki managari
     matamade              30
   tamada sashimake
     momonaga ni
   i wo shi nase
     toyomiki
   tatematourase.          35

18 _karuku_, _nikoyaka ni_.

19 A warm _fusuma_--bed-cover or wadded bed-gown.

21 = _nagoyaka_ (_naru mono no_) _shita ni_, under something soft.

22 = _fusuma_ made of _taku_ (Broussonetia) cloth.

23 _sayagu_, rustle, like leaves in the wind.

24 foam-snow, soft snow that falls in spring.

25 _wakayaru_, perhaps = young.

27 _tadamuki_ = _ude_, arm.

29 _managari_, interlacingly.

33 _i_, sleep.




Nihongi uta hitotsu (under year A.D. 513 ed. Ihida)


     Yashima kuni           1
   tsuma maki-kanete
     haruhino
   Kasuga no kuni ni
     kuhashi me wo          5
   ari to kikite
     yoroshi me wo
   ari to kikite
     makisaku
   hi no itato wo          10
     oshi-hiraki
   ware irimashi
     ato tori
   tsuma tori shite
     makura tori           15
   tsuma tori shite
     imo ga te wo
   ware ni makishi me
     waga te wo ba
   imo ni makishi me       20
     masaki tsura
   tataki asahari
     shishikushiro
   umahi ne shi to ni
     nihatsutori           25
   kake ha naku nari
     nutsutori
   kigishi ha toyomu
     hashikeku mo
   imada ihazute           30
   aki ni keri wagimo!

13 on the heels of.

22 _asahari_ = _azanahari_, enlace or be enlaced with. _tataki_ = pat,
beat softly and repeatedly.

29 _hashikeku_ seems to be connected with _hashi_, end.




KOKINSHIU


   1

     Iso no kami
   furuki miyako no
     hototogisu
   kowe bakari koso
   mukashi narikeri.

   2

     Hana no chiru
   koto ya wabishiki
     harugasumi
   Tatsuta no yama no
   uguhisu no kowe.

   3

     Yuki no uchi ni
   haru ha ki nikeri
     uguhisu no
   kohoreru namida
   ima ya tokuramu.

   4

     Yo no naka ni
   tayete sakura no
     nakariseba
   haru no kokoro ha
   nodokekaramashi.

   5

     Utsusemino
   yo ni mo nitaru ka
     hanazakura
   saku to mishi ma ni
   katsu chiri nikeri.

   6

     Momijiba wo
   kaze ni makasete
     miru yori mo
   hakanaki mono ha
   inochi narikeri.

   7

     Hana chirasu
   kaze no yadori ha
     tare ka shiru
   ware ni oshiheyo
   yukite uramimu.

   8

     Harusame no
   furu ha namida ka
     sakurabana
   chiru wo woshimanu
   hito shi nakereba.

   9

     Haru kasumi
   tatsu wo misutete
     yuku kari ha
   hana naki sato ni
   sumi ya narayeru.




HIYAKUNIN ITSUSHIYU


   10

     Kasasagi no
   wataseru hashi ni
     oku shimo no
   shiroki wo mireba
   yo so fuke nikeru.

   11

     Kimi ga tame
   haru no no ni idete
     wakana tsumu
   waga koromo-de ni
   yuki ha furitsutsu.

   12

     Hana sasofu
   arashi no niha no
     yuki narade
   furi-yuku mono ha
   wagami narikeri.

   13

     Wabinureba
   ima hata onazhi
     Naniha naru
   mi wo tsukushite mo
   awamu to so omofu.

   14

     Haru no yo no
   yume bakari naru
     tamakura ni
   kahi naku tatamu
   na koso woshikere.

   15

     Aki kaze ni
   tanabiku kumo no
     tahema yori
   more-idzuru tsuki no
   kage no sayakesa.

   16

     Aki no ta no
   kari ho no iho no
     toma wo arami
   waga koromo-de ha
   tsuyu ni nuretsutsu.

   17

     Haru sugite
   natsu ki nikerashi
     shirotaheno
   koromo hosu chifu
   Ama no Kaguyama.

   18

     Ashihikino
   yamadori no wo no
     shidari wo no
   naganagashi yo wo
   hitori ka mo nemu.

   19

     Tago no ura ni
   uchi-idete mireba
     shirotaheno
   Fuji no takane ni
   yuki ha furitsutsu.

   20

     Okuyama ni
   momiji fumi-wake
     naku shika no
   kowe kiku toki so
   aki ha kanashiki.

   21

     Ama no hara
   furisake mireba
     Kasuga naru
   Mikasa no yama ni
   ideshi tsuki ka mo.

   22

     Hana no iro ha
   utsuri nikerina
     itadzura ni
   wagami yo ni furu
   nagameseshi ma ni.

   23

     Tsukubane no
   mine yori otsuru
     Mina no kaha
   kohi so tsumorite
   fuchi to narinuru.




TAKETORI NO OKINA NO MONOGATARI

TEXT TRANSLITERATED




INTRODUCTION


Only three editions of the Taketori--apart from recent reprints--are
known to me: one in two thin volumes, quaintly illustrated,
block-printed in _hiragana_ with occasional _ji_ in cursive, probably
an eighteenth-, possibly a seventeenth-century production; another,
also in two volumes, _Taketori m. g. shô_ (notes), 1785, with
commentary by Koyama no Tadashi; and lastly the elaborate edition of
Tanaka Daishiu (died 1853), in six volumes[7], on which the present
translation and most of the notes thereto are based.

The text, no doubt, is more or less corrupt, and this circumstance, in
part, explains the occasional roughness of style and the absence of
proper articulation at the _juncturae_. The story of the Mikado’s suit
and of the ascension to the moon is fairly free from these defects, and
so also is the fictitious narrative, related by the sham hero of the
second Quest, of his voyage to Hôrai. Up to the seventeenth century
almost all books in Japan, with the exception of Buddhist and Chinese
reprints, were manuscripts[8], and it is possible that the Taketori,
like the Manyôshiu, was written in Chinese script[9], used more or
less phonetically. The reading of this would often be traditional,
and copyist errors would be frequent, especially in regard to cursive
forms, a combination of sources of confusion that could not but be
fruitful in corruptions, as has already been remarked in the case of
the Manyôshiu.


FOOTNOTES

[7] In which not only Koyama’s work is made use of but also the
notes of Keichiu (d. 1701) in his _Kasha_, and the suggestions of
Daishiu’s master, Motowori, the Venerable of Suzu no ya--the House of
the Horsebell--as he is termed in Daishiu’s preface and introductory
letter. An estimate of Daishiu’s work will be found _infra_.

[8] See Satow’s ‘Hist. of Printing’, _T. A. S. J._, vol. x.

[9] According to Lange (_Einf. in d. Jap. Schrift_) the _Katakana_
syllabary did not come into use till towards the close of the eighth
century, and the cursive syllabary (_hiragana_) was first used by
Tsurayuki in his preface to the Kokinshiu (see below), in the beginning
of the tenth century, the approximate date of the Taketori itself.




TAKETORI NO OKINA NO MONOGATARI[10]


MAKI I

KAGUYAHIME OHITACHI

Ima ha mukashi Taketori no Okina to ifu[11] mono arikeri. No yama ni
mazhirite take wo toritsutsu yorodzu no koto[12] ni tsukahikeri[13].
Na wo ba Sanugi no Miyatsuko Maro to namu ihikeru. Sono take no naka
ni moto[14] hikaru take hito suji arikeri. Ayashigarite yorite miru ni
tsutsu no naka hikaritari. Sore to mireba san sun bakari naru hito ito
utsukushiute itari. Okina ifu yau--

‘Ware asa goto yufu goto ni miru tokoro no naka ni ohasuru nite shirinu
ko ni nari-tamafubeki hito nameri’ tote, te ni uchi-irete ihe ni[15]
mochite kinu. Me no ouna ni adzukete yashinahasu. Utsukushiki koto
kagiri naku ito wosanakereba ko ni irete yashinafu.

Taketori no Okina take wo toru koto[16] kono ko wo mitsukete nochi
ni take wo toru ni fushi wo hedatete yo goto ni kogane aru take wo
mitsukuru koto kasanarinu. Kakute Okina yauyau yutaka ni nariyuku.

Kono chigo yashinafu hodo ni sugusugu to ohoki ni narimasaru. Mi tsuki
bakari ni naru hodo[17] ni yoki hodo naru hito ni narinureba kami-age
nado sadashite[18] kami-age-sesase mo gisu. Chiyau[19] no uchi yori
mo idasazu itsuki kashidzuki yashinafu hodo ni kono chigo no katachi
keura[20] naru koto yo ni naku ya no uchi ha kuraki tokoro naku hikari
michitari. Okina kokochi ashiku kurushiki toki mo kono ko wo mireba
kurushiki koto mo yaminu haradatashiki koto mo nagusamikeri.

Okina take wo toru koto hisashiku narinu[21]. Ikihohi-mau no mono ni
nari-ni-keri.

Kono ko ito ohoki ni narinureba na wo ba Mimuroto no Imube no Akita wo
yobite tsukesasu. Akita Nayotake no Kaguyahime to tsuketsu. Konohodo mi
ka uchi uchi-age-asobu yorodzu no asobi wo zo shikeru. Wotoko wouna[22]
kirahazu yobitsudohete[23] ito kashikoku asobu.


MAKI II

TSUMADOHI

Sekai no wonoko atenaru mo iyashiki mo ikade kono Kaguyahime wo yeteshi
gana miteshi gana to oto ni kikimedete madofu. Sono atari no kaki ni mo
ihe no to ni mo woru hito dani tahayasaku mirumazhiki mono wo yaru ha
yasuki imonezu yami no yo ni [idete] mo [ana wo kuzhiri] koko kashiko
yori nozoki kaimami madohi aheri. Saru toki yori namu yobahi to ha
ihikeru.

Hito no monoshi[24] mo senu tokoro madohi arikedomo nani no shirushi
arubeku mo miyezu ihe no hitodomo ni ihamu tote ihikakaredomo
kotahe[25] mo sezu. Atari wo hanarenu kindachi yo wo akashi hi wo
kurasu hito ohakari. Orokanaru[26] hito ha yaunaki[27] ariki ha
yoshi nakarikeri tote kozu nari ni keri. Sono naka ni naho ihikeru
ha irogonomi to iharuru kagiri go nin omohi yamu toki naku yoru hiru
kikeri.

Sono na hitori ha Ishidzukuri no miko hitori ha Kuramochi no miko
hitori ha Sadaizhin Abe no Miushi hitori ha Dainagon Ohotomo no Miyuki
hitori ha Chiunagon Iso no kami no Marotada kono hitobito narikeri.

Yo no naka ni ohokaru hito wo dani sukoshi mo katachi yoshi to kikite
ha mirumahoshiusuru hitobito[28] nareba Kaguyahime wo mimahoshiushite
mono mo kuhazu omohitsutsu kano ihe ni yukite tatadzumi arikikeredomo
kahi arubeku mo arazu fumi wo kakite yaredomo kaheri koto mo sezu
wabi-uta naho kakite yaredomo[29] [kaheshi mo sezu].

Kahi nashi to omohedomo shimotsuki shihasu no furi-kohori minadzuki no
teri-hatataku ni mo saharazu kikeri.

Kono hitobito aru toki ha Taketori wo yobi-idete[30] ‘musume wo ware
ni tabe’ to fushi-wogami te wo suri notamaheba[31] ‘ono ga nasanu ko
nareba kokoro ni mo shitagahazu[32] namu aru’ to ihite, tsuki hi wo
sugusu[33].

Kakareba kono hitobito ihe ni kaherite mono wo omohi inori wo shi guwan
wo tate omohi [yamemu to suredomo] yamubeku mo arazu. Saritomo tsuhi
ni wotoko ahasezaramu ya ha to omohite tanomi wo kaketari anagachi ni
kokorozashi wo miye ariku.

Kore wo mitsukete Okina Kaguyahime ni ifu yau,

‘Waga ko no hotoke henguye no hito to maushi nagara warawa ohokisa made
yashinahitatematsuru kokorozashi orokanarazu okina no mausamu koto
kikitamahiten ya’, to iheba, Kaguyahime--

‘Nani-goto wo ka notomahamu koto wo uketamaharazaramu henguye no mono
nite haberikemu mi to mo shirazu oya to koso omohitatematsure’ to
iheba, Okina--

‘Ureshiku notamafu gana!’ to ifu,

‘Okina toshi nanasoji ni amarinu kefu to mo asu to mo shirazu kono yo
no hito ha wotoko ha wouna ni afu koto wo su [wouna ha wotoko ni afu
koto wo su] kore namu kado mo hiroku nari haberu ikade[ka] saru koto
nakute[ha] ohashimasamu[34].’

Kaguyahime no ihaku--

‘Nadefu saru koto ka shihaberamu’ to iheba,

‘Henguye no hito to ifu to mo wouna no mi mochi tamaheri okina no
aramu kagiri ha kaute mo imazukari[35] namu kashi kono hitobito no
toshi tsuki wo hete kau nomi imashitsutsu notamafu koto omohi sadamete
hitoribitori ni ahitatematsuritamahine[36]’ to iheba, Kaguyahime ihaku--

‘Yoku mo aranu katachi wo fukaki kokoro mo shirade ada kokoro tsukinaba
nochi kuyashiki koto mo arubeki wo to omofu bakari nari yo no kashikoki
hito naritomo fukaki kokorozashi wo shirade ha ahigatashi to namu
omofu’ to ifu, Okina ihaku--

‘Omofu no gotoku mo notamafu gana! Somosomo ika yau naru kokorozashi
aramu hito ni ka ahamu to obosu kabakari kokorozashi orokanaranu
hitobito ni koso anmere’ Kaguyahime no ihaku--

‘Nani bakari no fukaki wo ka mimu to ihamu isasaka no koto nari.
Hito no kokorozashi hitoshi kannari. Ikadeka naka ni otori masari ha
shiramu. Go nin no hito no naka ni yukashiki mono misetamaheramu ni on
kokorozashi masaritari tote tsukaumatsuramu to sono ohasuramu hitobito
ni maushitamahe’ to ifu,

‘yoki koto nari’ to uketsu.

Hi kururu hodo rei no atsumarinu hitobito aruhiha fuye wo fuki aruhiha
uta wo utahi aruhiha shiyauga wo shi aruhiha uso wo fuki afugi wo
narashi nado suru ni okina idete ihaku--

‘Katazhikenaku [mo] kitanagenaru tokoro ni toshi tsuki wo hete mono
shitamafu koto kihamaritaru kashikomari-to mausu--okina no inochi kefu
asu to mo shiranu wo kaku notamafu kimidachi ni mo yoku omohi sadamete
tsukaumatsure--to mauseba--fukaki mi kokoro wo shirade ha to namu
mausu sa mausu mo kotowari nari idzure otori masari ohashimasaneba
yukashiki mono misetamaheramu ni on kokorozashi no hodo ha miyubeshi
tsukaumatsuramu koto ha sore ni namu sadamubeki to maushihaberu--kore
yoki koto nari hito no urami mo arumazhi’[37] to iheba, go nin no
hitobito mo--

‘yoki koto nari’ to notamaheba, Okina irite ifu--

‘Kaguyahime Ishidzukuri no miko ni ha Temujiku ni Hotoke no ohon ishi
no hachi to ifu mono ari sore wo torite tamahe, to ifu--Kuramochi
no miko ni ha himukashi no umi ni Hourai to ifu yama annari sore ni
shirokane wo ne to shi kogane wo kuki to shi shiratama wo mi to shite
tateru ki ari sore hito yeda worite tamahamu, to ifu--ima hitori ni ha
Morokoshi ni aru hinezumi no kahagoromo wo tamahe--Ohotomo no Dainagon
ni ha tetsu no kubi ni go shiki ni hikaru tama ari sore wo torite
tamahe--Iso no Chiunagon ni ha tsubakurame no motaru koyasugahi hitotsu
torite tamahe to ifu.’

Okina--

‘Kataki kotodomo ni koso anmere kono kuni ni aru mono ni mo arazu kaku
kataki koto wo ba ika ni mausan’ to ifu, Kaguyahime--

‘nahika katakaramu’ to iheba, Okina tomare kakumare mausamu tote idete,

‘kaku namu kikoyuru yau ni misetamahe’, to iheba,

Mikodachi Kamudachibe kikite,

‘Oiraka ni atari yori dani na ariki so to ya ha notamahanui’, to ihite
unzhite mina kaherinu.


MAKI III

HOTOKE NO MI ISHI NO HACHI

Naho kono wouna mide ha yo ni arumazhiki kokochi no shikereba Temujiku
ni aru mono mo mote konu mono ka ha to omohi-megurashite Ishidzukuri no
miko ha kokoro no shitakumi[38] aru hito nite Temujiku ni futatsu to
naki hachi wo hiyaku-sen-man ri no hodo ikitari tomo ikadeka torubeki
to omohite Kaguya-hime no moto ni ha kefu namu Temujiku he ishi no
hachi tori ni makaru to kikasete mi tose bakari hete Yamato no kuni
Tohochi no kohori ni aru yama-dera ni Bindzuru no mahe naru hachi no
hitakuro ni susudzukitaru[39] wo torite nishiki no fukuro ni irite,
tsukuri-hana no eda ni tsukete Kaguyahime no ihe ni mote kite[40]
misekereba Kaguyahime ayashigarite miru ni hachi no naka ni fumi ari.
Hirogete mireba--

     Umi yama no
   michi ni kokoro wo
     tsukushi-hate[41]
   mi ishi[42] no hachi[43] no
   namida nagare ha!

Kaguya-hime hikari ya aru to miru ni[44] hotaru bakari no hikari dani
nashi--

     Oku tsuyu no[45]
   hikari wo dani zo[46]
     yadosumashi[47]
   Wogura[48] no yama nite
   nani motomekemu.

tote kaheshi-idasu wo[49] hachi wo kado ni sutete kono uta no kaheshi
wo su,

     Shirayama ni
   aheba[50] hikari no
     usuru ka to
   hachi[51] wo sutete mo
   tanomaruru kana!

to yomite iretari. Kaguya-hime kaheshi mo sezu narinu. Mimi ni mo
kiki-irezarikereba ihi-wadzurahite[52] kaherinu. Kano hachi wo sutete
mata ihikeru yori zo omonaki koto wo ba haji wo sutsu to ha ihikeru.


MAKI IV

HOURAI NO TAMA NO EDA

Kuramochi no miko ha kokoro tabakari aru hito nite ohoyake ni ha
Tsukushi no kuni ni yu-ami ni makaramu tote itoma mafushite Kaguyahime
no ihe ni ha tama no yeda tori ni namu makaru to ihasete kudari-tamafu
ni tsukaumatsurubeki hitobito mina Naniha made okurishikeri. Miko
ito shinobite to notamahasete hito mo amata wite ohashimasezu
chikaku tsukaumatsuru kagiri shite idetamahinu mi okuri mi hitobito
mi-tatematsuru okurite kaherinu. Ohashimashinu[53] to hito ni ha
mihetamahite mi ka bakari arite kogi kaheritamahinu. Kanete koto mina
ohosetarikereba sono toki ichi no takumi[54] narikeru Uchimaro-ra[55]
roku nin wo meshitorite tayasuku hito yorikumazhiki ihe wo tsukurite
kamahe[56] wo mi he ni shikomete takumira wo ire-tamahitsutsu. Miko mo
onazhi tokoro ni komoritamahite shirasetamahitaru kagiri zhiuroku so
kami ni kudo[57] wo akete tama no yeda wo tsukuritamafu.

Kaguyahime notamafu yau ni tagahazu tsukuri idetsu[58]. Ito kashikoku
tabakarite Naniha ni misoka[59] ni mote-idenu. Fune ni norite kaheri
ki ni keri to tono ni tsuge-yarite, ito itaku kurushige-naru[60] sama
shite wi-tamaheri. Mukahe ni hito ohoku mawiritari tama no yeda wo
ba naga-hitsu ni irete mono ohohite mochite mawiru. ‘Itsuka kikemu!
Kuramochi no miko ha Udomuguwe no hana mochite nobori tamaheri’
to nonoshirikeri. Sore wo Kaguyahime kikite ‘ware wa kono miko ni
makenubeshi’ to mune tsuburete omohikeri.

Kakaru hodo ni kado wo tatakite, ‘Kuramochi no miko ohashimashitari’ to
tsugu.

‘Tabi no mi sugata nagara ohashimashitari’ to iheba ahitatematsuru miko
notamahaku ‘Inochi wo sutete kono tama no yeda mochite kitari tote
Kaguya-hime ni misetate matsuritamahe’ to notamaheba, okina mochite
iritari.

Kono tama no yeda ni fumi wo zo tsuketarikeru[61].

     Itadzura ni,
   mi ha nashitsu to mo,
     tama no ye wo
   taworade sara ni
   kaherazaramashi!

Kore wo mo ahare to mite woru ni Taketori no Okina hashiri irite ihaku--

‘Kono miko ni maushitamahishi Hourai no tama no yeda wo hitotsu no
tokoro mo ayashiki tokoro naku ayamatazu mote[62] ohashimaseri. Nani wo
mochite[63] ka tokaku mausubeki ni arazu[64]. Tabi no mi sugata nagara
waga ohon[65] ihe he mo yori-tamahazu shite ohashimashitari. Haya kono
miko ni ahitsukaumatsuritamahe’ to ifu ni mono wo ihazu tsuradzuwe wo
tsukite imizhiu nagekashige ni omohitari.

Kono miko ima sara[66] nanika to ifubekarazu to ifu mama ni yen ni
hahi-nobori tamahinu. Okina kotohari ni omofu--

‘Kono kuni ni mihenu tama no yeda nari. Kono tabi ha ikadeka inami
mausamu hito-zama mo yoki hito ni ohasu’ nado to ihi-itari.

Kaguyahime no ifu yau--

‘Oya no notamafu koto wo hitaburu ni inami mausamu koto no itohoshisa
ni ye-gataki mono wo yukashi to ha maushitsuru[67] wo kaku asamashiku
mote kuru koto wo namu netaku omohi haberu’,

to ihedo, naho[68] Okina ha neya no uchi shitsurahi nado su.

Okina miko ni mausu yau--

‘Ikanaru tokoro ni ka kono ki ha safurahikemu. Ayashiku uruhashiku
medetaki mono ni mo’

to mausu.

Miko kotahete notamahaku--

‘Saototoshi[69] no kisaragi no towo ka goro ni Naniha yori fune ni
norite umi naka ni idete yukamu kata mo shirazu oboheshikado omofu koto
narade ha[70] yo no naka ni ikite nani ka semu to omohishikaba tada
munashiki kaze ni makasete ariku. Inochi shinaba ikaga ha semu ikite
aramu kagiri ha[71] kaku arikite Hourai to ifuramu yama ni afu ya to
nami[72] ni tadayohi kogi arikite waga kuni no uchi wo hanarete ariki
maharishi[73] ni aru toki ha nami aretsutsu umi no soko ni mo irinubeku
arutoki ni[74] ha[75] kaze ni tsukete shiranu kuni ni fuki yoserarete
oni no yau naru mono idekite korosamu to shiki[76] aru toki ni ha koshi
kata yuku suwe mo shirazu[77] umi ni magiremu to shiki aru toki ni ha
kate tsukite kusa no ne wo kuhi mono to shiki aru toki ni ha ihamu kata
naku mukutsuge[78] naru mono kite kuhi kakaramu to shiki aru toki ni ha
umi no kai wo torite inochi wo tsugu. Tabi no sora ni tasukubeki[79]
hito mo naki tokoro ni iro-iro no yamahi wo shite yuku he[80] sora[81]
mo obohezu fune no yuku ni makasete umi ni tadayohite i-ho ka to ifu
tatsu no toki bakari ni umi no naka ni wadzuka[82] ni yama miyu fune no
uchi wo[83] namu semete miru umi no uhe ni tadayoheru yama ito ohoki
nite ari. Sono yama no sama takaku uruwashi. Kore ya waga motomuru
yama naramu to omohedo[84] sasuga ni osoroshiku oboyete yama no meguri
wo sashimegurashite futsuka mika bakari mi-ariku ni amabito no yosohi
shitaru wouna yama no naka yori idekite shirokane no kanamari wo
mochite midzu wo kumi ariku. Kore wo mite fune yori orite kono yama no
na wo nan to ka mausu to tofu ni wouna kotahete ihaku[85]--

‘Kore ha Hourai no yama nari to kotafu. Kore wo kiku ni ureshiku koto
kagiri nashi. Kono wouna ni kaku notamafu ha “taso” to tofu “Waga na ha
Houkamururi” to ihite futo yama no naka ni irinu.

‘Sono yama wo miru ni sara ni noborubeki yau nashi. Sono yama no
sobatsura[86] wo megureba yo no naka ni naki hana no kidomo tateri
kogane shirogane ruri iro no midzu nagare idetari. Sore ni ha iroiro
no tama no hashi wataseri. Sono atari ni teri-kagayaku kidomo tateri
sono naka ni kono[87] torite mochite maude[88] kitarishi ha ito
warokarishikadomo notamahishi ni tagahamashikaba tote kono hana wo
worite maude kitaru nari. Kore ha kagiri naku omoshiroshi[89] yo
ni tatofubeki ni arazarishikado kono yeda wo woriteshikaba sara
ni kokoromoto nakute fune ni norite ohi-kaze fukite shi hiyaku yo
nichi[90] ni namu maude ki nishi.’

‘Daikuwan no chikara ni ya Naniha yori kinofu namu Miyako ni maude
kitsuru sara ni shiho ni nuretaru kinu wo dani nugi-kahenade--namu
kochi[91] maude kitsuru’

to notamaheba, Okina kikite uchinagekite yomeru--

     Kure-take[92] no
   yoyo no take toru
     no yama ni mo
   sa ya ha wabishiki
   fushi wo nomi mishi[93].

Kore wo Miko kikite kokora no hi-goro omohi-wabi-haberi-tsuru kokoro ha
kefu namu ochi-winuru to notamahite kaheshi--

     Waga tamoto
   kefu kawakereba,
     wabishisa no
   chigusa no kazu mo
   wasurarenubeshi!

to notamafu. Kakaru hodo ni wotokodomo[94] roku nin tsuranete niha ni
idekitari[95]. Ichinin no wotoko fumi-hasami[96] ni fumi wo hasamite
mausu--

‘Tsukumo dokoro[97] no tsukasa no takumi Ayabe no Uchimaro
mausaku--Tama no ki wo tsukurite tsukaumatsurishi koto kokoro no
kudakite[98] sen yo nichi ni chikara wo tsukushitaru koto sukunakarazu
shikaru ni roku imada tamaharazu kore wo tamaharite[99] wakachite[100]
kego ni tamahasemu’ to ihite sasagetari.

Taketori no Okina kono takumira ga mausu koto ha nani-goto zo to
katabuki wori. Miko ha ware ni mo aranu keshiki nite kimo[101]
kihenubeki kokochi shite wi-tamaheri.

Kore wo Kaguyahime kikite--

‘Kono tatematsuru fumi wo tore’

to ihite, mireba fumi ni moshikeru yau--

‘Miko no kimi sen yo nichi iyashiki takumira to morotomo ni[102]
onazhi tokoro ni kakure wi-tamahite kashikoki tama no yeda wo
tsukurase-tamahite tsukasa mo tamahamu[103] ohose-tamahiki. Kore wo
kono goro anzuru ni mi tsukahi to ohashimasubeki Kaguyahime no yeuzhi
tamafubeki narikeri to uketamaharite kono miya yoritamaharamu to
maushite tamaharubeki ni nari.’

To ifu wo kikite, Kaguya-hime[104] kururu mama ni omohi wabitsuru
kokochi wemi[105]-sakahete Okina wo yobi-torite ifu yau--

‘Makoto ni Hourai no ki ka to koso omohitsure kaku asamashiki sora goto
nite arikereba haya tote[106] kaheshi-tamahe’ to iheba, Okina kotafu--

‘Sadaka ni tsukurasetaru mono to kikitsureba kahesamu koto ito
yasushi,’ to unadzuki wori[107].

Kaguya-hime no kokoro yukihatete aritsuru uta no kaheshi--

     Makoto ka to
   kikite mitsureba
     koto no ha wo
   kazareru tama no
   yeda ni zo arikeru!

to ihite, tama no yeda wo kaheshitsu.

Taketori no Okina sabakari katarahitsuru ga sasuga ni oboyete
neburi-wori. Miko ha tatsu mo hashita wiru mo hashita nite wi-tamaheri.
Hi no kurenureba suberi idetamahinu[108].

Kano ureheseshi takumira wo ba Kaguya-hime yobi-suwete--

‘Ureshiki hito-domo nari[109]’

to ihite, roku ito ohoku torasetamafu. Takumira imizhiku yorokobite
‘omohitsuru yau ni mo aru kana!’ to ihite, kaheru.

Michi nite Kuramochi no miko chi no nagaruru made chiyouzesase[110]
tamafu roku yeshi kahi mo naku mina tori-sutesase tamahite kereba
nige-use nikeri.

Kakute kono Miko isseu no haji kore ni suguru ha arazhi wouna wo
yezu narinuru nomi ni arazu ame no shita no hito no mi-omohamu koto
no hadzukashiki koto to notamahite tada hito tokoro fukaki yama he
iritamahinu.

Miya tsukasa safurafu hitobito mina te wo wakachite,
motome-tatematsuredomo shini mo ya shitamahikemu
ye-mi-tsuke-tatematsurazu narinu. Miko ha mi tomo ni dani kakushi
tamahamu tote toshi goro mihetamahazarikeru narikeri. Kore wo namu
‘tamazakaru’ to ha ihihazhimetaru.


MAKI V

HI-NEDZUMI NO KAHAGOROMO.

Udaijin Abe no Miushi[111] ha takara yutaka ni ihe hiroki hito ni
zo[112] ohashikeru. Sono toshi watarikeru Morokoshi fune no Waukei
to ifu mono no moto ni fumi wo kakite hi-nedzumi no kahagoromo to
ifu naru mono kahite okoseyo tote tsukafu tatematsuru hito no naka ni
kokoro tashikanaru wo yerabite Onono Fusamori to ifu hito wo tsukete
tsukahasu.

Mote itarite kano ura[113] ni woru Waukei ni kogane[114] wo torasu.
Waukei fumi wo hirogete mite kaheri-goto kaku, ‘Hi-nedzumi no
kahagoromo waga kuni ni naki mono nari. Oto ni ha kikedomo imada minu
mono nari. Yo ni aru mono naraba kono kuni ni mo mote maude kinamashi.
Ita kataki akinahi nari. Shikaredomo moshi Tenjiku ni tamasaka ni mote
watarinaba moshi chiyauzhiya no atari ni toburahi motomemu ni naki mono
naraba tsukahi ni sohete kogane wo ba kaheshi tatematsuramu’ to iheri.

Kano Morokoshi fune kikeri. Onono Fusamori maude kite mau noboru to ifu
koto wo kikite ayumi tou suru uma wo mochite hashirase mukahesasetamafu
toki ni uma ni norite Tsukushi yori tada nanuka ni nobori[115] maude
kitari.

Fumi wo mira ni ihaku--

‘Hi-nedzumi no kahagoromo karauzhite hito wo idashite motomete
tatematsuru. Ima no yo ni mo mukashi no yo ni mo[116] kono kaha ha
tahayasuku naki mono narikeri. Mukashi kashikoki Tenjiku no hizhiri
kono kuni ni mote watarite tsukamatsurikeri. Nishi no yama-dera ni ari
to kiki-oyobite ohoyake ni maushite karaushite kahi-torite tatematsuru.
Atahi no kane sukunashi to kokushi tsukahi ni maushikaba Waukei ga
mono kuhahete kahitari. Ima kogane gozhiu riyau tamaharubeshi. Fune
no kaheramu ni tsukete tabi-okure moshi kogane tamahanu mono naraba
kahagoromo no shichi kaheshi tabe[117]’ to iheru koto wo mite,

‘Nani obosu ima kogane sukoshi no koto[118] ni koso anare[119]!
[4]kanarazu okurubeki mono ni koso anare[120] ureshiku shite[121]
okosetaru kana!’

tote, Morokoshi no kata ni mukahite fushi ogami-tamafu.

Kono kahagoromo iretaru hako wo mireba kusagusa no uruhashiki ruri
wo irohete tsukureri. Kahagoromo wo mireba, konzhiyau no iro nari
ke no suwe ni ha kogane no hikari kagayakitari ge ni takara to mihe
uruhashiki koto narabubeki mono nashi. Hi ni yakenu koto yori mo keura
naru koto narabu[122] nashi.

‘Ube Kaguya-hime no konomoshikari-tamafu ni koso arikere!’

To notamahite ‘ana kashiko’! tote, hako ni ire-tamahite mono no yeda
ni tsukete mi mi no kesau ito itakushite yagate tomari namu mono zo to
oboshite uta yomi kuhahete mochite imashitari.

Sono uta ha--

     Kagiri naki
   omohi ni yakenu
     kahagoromo
   tamoto kawakite
   kefu koso ha mime!

to iheri.

Ihe no kado ni mote itarite tateri. Taketori ide kite tori-irete
Kaguya-hime ni misu. Kaguya-hime kano kahagoromo wo mite ihaku--

‘Uruhashiki kaha nameri wakite makoto no kaha naramu to mo shirazu.’

Taketori kotahete ihaku--

‘Tomare kakumare[123] madzu shiyauzhi ire-tatematsuramu yo no naka
ni mihenu kahagoromo no sama nareba kore wo makoto to omohi-tamahine
hito na itaku wabi-sase-tatematsurase-tamahi so’ to ihite
yobi-suwe-tatematsureri.

Kaku yobi-suwete kono tabi ha kanarazu ahamu to ouna no kokoro ni mo
omohi wori. Kono Okina ha Kaguya-hime no yamome naru wo nagekashikereba
yoki hito ni ahasemu to omohi hakaredomo sechi ni ina to ifu koto
nareba yeshihinu ha kotowari nari.

Kaguya-hime Okina ni ihaku--

‘Kono kahagoromo ha hi ni yakamu ni yakezuba koso makoto naramu to
omohite hito no ifu koto ni mo makenu yo ni naki mono nareba sore wo
makoto to utagahi naku omohamu to notamahe naho kore wo yakite mimu’

to ifu.

Okina ‘sore sa mo iharetari’ to ihite otodo[124] ni kaku namu mausu to
ifu.

Otodo kotahete ihaku--

‘Kono kaha ha Morokoshi ni mo nakarikeru[125] wo karanjite
motome-tadzune yetaru nari nani no utagahi ka aramu sa ha mausu to mo
haya yakite mi-tamabe’

to iheba, hi no naka ni uchi-kubete yakase-tamafu ni meramera to
yakenu. Sareba koso kotomono no kaha narikeri to ifu.

Otodo kore wo mi-tamahite mi kaho ha kusa no ha no iro shite
wi-tamaheri. Kaguya-hime ha ‘Ana ureshi!’ to yorokobite itari. Kano
yomi-tamahikeru uta no kaheshi hako ni irete kahesu

     Nagori naku
   moyu to shiriseba
     kahagoromo
   omohi no hoka ni
   okite namashi wo!

to zo arikeru. Sareba kaheri imashi ni keri.

Yo no hitobito ‘Abe no Otodo ha hinedzumi no kahagoromo wo mote
imashite Kaguya-hime ni sumi-tamafu to na koko ni ya imasu’ nado tofu
aru hito no ihaku, ‘Kahagoromo ha hi ni kubete yakitarishikaba meramera
to yakenishikaba Kaguya-hime ahi-tamahazu’ to ihikereba kore wo kikite
zo togenaki mono wo ba ‘abenashi’ to ha ihikeru.


MAKI VI

TATSU NO KUBI NO TAMA

Ohotomo no Miyuki no Dainagon ha waga ihe ni ari to aru hito wo
meshi-atsumete, notamahaku--

‘Tatsu no kubi ni go shiki no hikari aru tama anari sore wo torite
tatematsuramu hito ni ha negahamu koto wo kanahemu’

to notamafu.

Wonokodomo ohose no koto wo uketamaharite mausaku--

‘Ohose no koto ha ito mo tafutoshi tadashi kono tama tahayasuku
yetorazhi wo ihamu ya! tatsu no kubi no tama ha ikaga toramu’ to maushi
aheri.

Dainagon notamafu--

‘Kimi no tsukahi to ihamu mono ha inochi wo sutete mo ono ga kimi no
ohose-goto wo ba kanahemu to koso omofubekere[126]! Kono kuni ni naki
Temujiku Morokoshi no mono ni mo arazu kono kuni no umi yama yori tatsu
ha ori noboru mono nari ikani omohite ka namuzhira kataki mono to
mausubeki.’

Wonokodomo mausu yau--

‘Saraba ikaga ha semu kataki mono naritomo ohose-goto ni shitagahite
motome ni makaramu’ to mausu.

Dainagon mi-warahite--Namuzhira kimi[127] no tsukahi to na wo
nagashitsu kimi no ohose-goto wo ba ikaga ha somukubeki

to notamahite, tatsu no kubi no tama tori ni tote ideshi-tate-tamafu.

Kono hitobito no michi no kate kuhi mono ni tono no uchi no kinu
wata zeni nado aru kagiri tori idete sohete tsukahasu. ‘Kono
hitobito-domo[128] kaheru made imo-wi wo shite ware ha woramu kono tama
toriyede ha ihe ni kaheri kuna’

to notamahasekeri[129].

Ono-ono ohose uketamaharite makari-idenu.

‘Tatsu no kubi no tama toriyezuba kaheri-kuna’ to notamaheba, idzuchi
mo idzuchi mo ashi no mukitaramu kata he inamu[130] to su. Kakaru
suki-goto wo shitamafu koto to soshiri aheri tamahasetaru[131] mono ha
ono-ono waketsutsu tori aruhiha ono ga ihe ni komori-wi aruhiha ono ga
yukamahoshiki tokoro he winu.

Oya kimi to mausu to mo kaku tsukinaki koto wo ohosetamafu koto to koto
yukanu mono yuwe, Dainagon wo soshiri ahitari.

Kaguya-hime suwemu ni ha rei no yau ni ha mi-nikushi to notamahite
uruhashiki ya wo tsukuritamahite urushi wo nuri makiwe wo shi iroheshi
tamahite ya no uhe ni ha ito wo somete iroiro ni fukasete uchi-uchi
no shitsurahi ni ha ifubeku mo aranu aya orimono ni we wo kakite
ma-goto[132] ni haritari.

Moto no medomo ha mina[2] ohi-harahite[133] Kaguya-hime wo kanarazu
ahamu maukeshite hitori akashite kurashite tamafu.

Tsukahashishi hito ha yoru hiru machi-tamafu ni toshi koyuru made
oto mo sezu kokoromoto nagarite ito shinobite tada toneri futari
meshi-tsugi to shite yatsuretamahite Naniha ni ohashimashite
tohi-tamafu koto ha--

‘Dainagon no hito ya fune ni norite tatsu koroshite so ga kubi no tama
toreru to ya kiku’

to tohasuru ni funabito kotahete ihaku ‘Ayashiki koto kana’

to warahite,

‘saru waza suru fune mo nashi’--to kotafuru ni ‘wojinaki koto suru
funabito ni mo aru kana! Yeshirade kaku ifu to ohoshite waga yumi no
chikara ha tatsu araba futo i-koroshite kubi no tama ha toritemu osoku
kuru yatsubara wo matazhi’

to notamahite, fune ni norite umi goto ni ariki-tamafu ni ito tohokute
Tsukushi no kata no umi ni kogi ide-tamahinu.

Ikaga shikemu hayaki kaze fukite[134] sekai kuragarite fune wo
fuki mote ariku. Idzure no kata to mo shirazu fune wo umi naka ni
makari-idenubeku[135] fuki mahashite nami ha fune ni uchi-kaketsutsu
maki-ire[136] kami ha ochi-kakaru yau ni hirameki kakaru ni Dainagon ha
madohite ‘mada kakaru wabishikime ha mizu ika naramu to suru zo’--to
notamafu.

Kajitori kotahete mausu--

‘Kokora fune ni norite, makari-ariku ni mada kaku wabishikime wo mizu.
Mi fune umi no soko ni irazuba kami ochikakarinubeshi moshi saihahi
ni[137] kami no tasuke araba nankai ni fukare-ohashinubeshi utate
aru nushi no mi moto ni tsukahematsurite suzuro[138] naru shini wo
subekameru’ tote kajitori naku.

Dainagon kore wo kikite notamahaku--‘Fune ni norite ha kajitori no
mausu koto wo koso takaki yama to mo tanome nado kaku tanomoshige-naki
koto wo mausu zo’--to awohedo wo tsukite notamafu.

Kajitori kotahete mausu--‘Kami naraneba nani waza wo ka tsukaumatsuramu
kaze fuki nami hageshikeredomo kami sahe itadaki ni ochikakaru yau
naru ha tatsu wo korosamu to motometamahi. Safuraheba kaku annari[139]
hayate mo tatsu no fukaseru nari haya kami ni inori-tamahe’

to iheba,

‘Yoki koto nari’--tote--‘kajitori no mikami kikoshimese wojinaku[140]
kokoro wosanaku tatsu wo korosamu to omohikeri ima yori nochi ha ke no
suwe hito[5] suji[141] wo dani ugokashi-tatematsurazhi’ to yogoto[142]
wo hanachite tachi-wi naku-naku yobahi-tamafu koto chi tabi bakari
maushi-tamafu. Ge ni ya aramu! yauyau kaminari yaminu sukoshi akarite
kaze ha naho hayaku fuku.

Kajitori no ihaku[143]--‘Kore ha tatsu no shiwaza ni koso arikere
kono fuku kaze ha yoki kata no kaze nari ashiki kata no kaze ni ha
arazu yoki kata ni omomukite fuku nari’ to ihedomo Dainagon ha kore wo
kiki-ire-tamahazu.

Mi ka yo ka fukite fuki-kaheshi yosetari. Hama wo mireba Harima no
Akashi no hama narikeri. Dainagon nankai no hama ni fuki-yoseraretaru
ni ya aramu to omohite iki-tsuki fushi-tamaheri. Fune ni aru
wonoko-domo kuni ni tsugetareba kuni no tsukasa maude-toburafu ni mo
ye-oki-agari-tamahade funa-zoko ni fushi-tamaheri.

Matsu hara ni mushiro shikite oroshi-tatematsuru. Sono toki ni zo
nankai ni arazarikeri to omohite karauzhite oki-agari-tamaheru wo
mireba kaze ito omoki hito nite hara ito fukure konata kanata no me ni
ha sumomo wo futatsu tsuketaru yau naru. Kore wo mitatematsurite, kuni
no tsukasa mo-hoho-yemitaru.

Kuni ni ohose-tamahite tagoshi tsukurase-tamahite niyofu-niyofu
ni naharete ihe ni ire-tamahinuru wo ikadeka kikemu tsukahashishi
wono-ko-domo mawirite mausu yau,--‘Tatsu no kubi no tama
woye-torazarishikaba namu tono he mo ye-mawirazarishi tama no
tori-katakarishi koto wo shiri-tamahereba namu kamudau arazhi tote
mawiritsuru’ to mausu.

Dainagon oki-idete notamahaku--

‘Namuzhira yoku mote kozu narinu tatsu ha naru kami no ruwi[144] nite
koso arikere sore ga tama wo torase-tote sokora[145] no hitobito no
gai serare namu to shikeri mashite tatsu wo torahetaramashikaba mata
koto mo naku ware ha gai serarenamashi, yoku torahezu nari nikeri.
Kaguya-hime tefu oho nusubito no yatsu ga hito wo korosamu to suru
narikeri ihe no atari dani ima ha tohorazhi wonoko-domo na ariki so’

tote, ihe ni sukoshi nokoritarikeru monodomo ha tatsu no tama toranu
monodomo ni tabitsu.

Kore wo kikite hanare-tamahishi moto no uhe ha hara wo kirite[146]
warahi-tamafu ito wo fukasete tsukurishi ya ha tobi karasu no su ni
mina kubi mote inikeri.

Sekai no hito no ihikeru ha ‘Ohotomo no Dainagon ha tatsu no kubi no
tama ya torite ohashitaru’; ‘ina! sa mo arazu mi manako futatsu ni
sumomo no yau naru tama wo zo sohete i-mashitaru’ to ihikereba, ‘Ana
tahegata’ to ihikeru yori zo yo ni ahanu koto wa ba--Ana tahegata! to
ha ihi-hazhimekeru.


MAKI VII

TSUBAKURAME NO KOYASUGAHI

Chiunagon Isonokami no Marotada[147] ha ihe ni tsukaharuru[148]
wonoko-domo moto ni ‘Tsubakurame no su kuhitaraba tsugeyo’ to notamafu
wo uketamaharite, ‘Nani no reu[149] ni ka aramu’ to mausu kotahete
notamafu yau ‘tsubakurame no motaru koyasugahi toramu reu nari’ to
notamafu.

Wonoko-domo kotahete mausu ‘Tsubakurame wo amata koroshite miru ni dani
mo hara ni nakimono nari. Tadashi ko umu toki namu ikadeka idasuran
hara-hara to mausu[150] hito dani mireba usenu’ to mausu.

Mata hito no mausu yau ‘Ohowidzukasa no ihi kashiku ya no mune no
tsuku[151] no ana goto ni tsubakurame ha su kuhihaberi sore ni mame
naramu wonoko-domo wo wite makarite agura wo yuhite agete ukagahasemu
ni sokora no tsubakurame ko umazaramu ya ha? sate! koso torashime
tamahame’--to mausu.

Chiunagon yorokobi-tamahite ‘Wokashiki koto ni mo aru kana?
mottomo yeshirazarikeri kiyou aru koto maushitari’ to notamahite
mame naru wonoko-domo nizhifu nin bakari tsukahashite ananahi ni
age-suweraretari.

Tono yori tsukahi hima naku tamahasete koyasugahi toritaru ka--to
tohase-tamafu. Tsubakurame mo hito no amata nobori-witaru ni ojite su
ni nobori kozu.

Kakaru yoshi no mi kaheri-goto wo maushikereba kikitamahite ikaga
subeki to oboshimeshi wadzurafu ni kano tsukasa no kwan-nin Kuratsu
Maro to mausu okina mausu yau ‘Koyasu-gahi toramu to oboshimesaba
tabakari mausamu’ tote, ommahe ni mawiritareba Chiunagon hitahi wo
ahasete mukahi-tamaheri.

Kuratsu Maro ga mausu yau ‘Kono tsukubakurame no koyasu-gahi ha ashiku
tabakarite torase tamafu nari. Sate ha, yetorase-tamahazhi ananahi ni
odoro-odoroshiku mizhifu nin no hito no noborite habereba arete[152]
yori-maude kozu namu. Sesase-tamafubeki yau ha kono ananahi wo
kobochite hito mina shirizokite mame naramu hito hitori[153] wo arako
ni nose-suwete tsuna wo kamahete tori no ko umamu ahida[154] ni tsuna
wo tsuri[155]-age-sasete futo koyasu-gahi wo torase-tamahamu[156] namu
yokarubeki’ to mausu.

Chiunagon notamafu yau ‘Ito yoki koto nari’, tote, ananahi wo kobochite
hito mina kaheri-maude kinu.

Chiunagon Kuratsu Maro ni notamahaku--‘Tsubakurame ha ika naru toki ni
ka ko wo umu to shirite, hito wo ba agurubeki’ to notamafu[157].

Kuratsu Maro mausu yau ‘Tsubakurame ha ko umamu to suru toki ha wo
wo sasagete[158] nana tabi megurite namu umi-otosumeru sate nana tabi
meguramu wori hiki-agete sono wori koyasu-gahi ha torase-tamahe’
to mausu yau. Chiunagon yorokobi-tamahite yorodzu no hito ni mo
shirase-tamahade misoka ni tsukasa ni imashite wonoko-domo no naka ni
mazhirite[159] yoru wo hiru ni nashite torashime-tamafu.

Kuratsu Maro kaku mausu wo ito itaku yorokobi-tamahite notamafu--‘Koko
ni tsukaharuru hito ni mo naki ni negahi wo kanafuru koto no ureshisa’
to ihite mi[160] zo nugite kadzuke-tamahitsu--‘sara ni yosari[161]
kono[162] tsukasa[163] ni maude-ko’--to notamahite tsukahashitsu.

Hi kurenureba kano tsukasa ni ohashite mi-tamafu ni makoto ni
tsubakurame su tsukureri. Kuratsu Maro ga mausu yau ni wo wo sasagete
meguru ni arako ni hito wo nosete[164] tsuri-agesasete tsubakurame no
su ni te wo sashi-ire sasete[165] saguru ni ‘mono mo nashi’--to mausu
ni Chiunagon ‘ashiku sagureba naki nari’--to haradachite ‘tare bakari
oboyemu ni tote ware noborite saguramu’--to notamahite ko ni norite
tsurare-noborite ukagahi-tamaheru ni tsubakurame wo wo sasagete itaku
meguru ni ahasete te wo sasagete saguri-tamafu ni te ni hirameru[166]
mono saharu toki ni ‘Ware mono nigiritari--ima ha oroshite yo okina
shiyetari’ to notamahite atsumarite tote orosamu tote tsuna wo hiki
sugushite tsuna tayuru Sunahachi[167] Yashima no kanahe no uhe ni
nokesama ni ochitamaheri.

Hitobito asamashigarite yorite kakahe-tatematsureri mi me ha shirame
nite fushi-tamaheri. Hitobito mi kuchi ni[168] midzu wo sukuhi
ire-tatematsuru karauzhite iki-ide-tamaheru ni mata kanahe no uhe
yori te tori ashitori shite sage-oroshi-tatematsuru. Karauzhite ‘mi
kokochi ha ikaga obosaruru’ to toheba iki no shita nite mono ha
sukoshi oboyuredo koshi namu ugokarenu. Saredo koyasu-gahi wo futo
nigiri-mo-tareba ureshiku oboyuru nari.

‘Madzu shisokusashite ko kono gahi kaho mimu’ to mi kushi motagete
mi te wo hiroge-tamaheru ni tsubakurame no mari-okeru furu kuso wo
nigori-tamaheru narikeri.

Sore wo mi-tamahite ‘Ana! kahina no waza ya!’ to notamahikeru yori zo
omofu ni tagafu koto wo ba ‘kahinashi’ to ha ihikeru.

Kahi ni mo aradzu to mi-tamahikeru ni mi kokochi mo tagahite karabitsu
no futa ni[169] irase[170] tamafubeku mo aradzu. Mi koshi ha ore ni
keri. Chiunagon ha ihaketaru waza shite yamu koto wo hito ni kikasezhi
to shitamahikeredo, sore wo yamahi nite ito yowaku nari-tamahi-nikeri.
Kahi wo yetorazu nari nikeru yori mo hito no kiki-warahamu koto wo hi
ni sohete omohi-tamahikereba tada ni yami-shinuru yori mo hitogiki
hadzukashiku oboye-tamafu narikeri[171].

Kore wo Kaguyahime kikite tofurahi ni tsukahashikeru uta--

     Toshi wo hete
   nami tachi-yoranu
     Sumiyoshi no
   matsu kahi nashi
   kiku ha makoto ka?

to aru wo yonde kikasu.

Ito yowaki kokochi ni kashira wo motagete hito ni kami wo motasete
kurushiki kokochi ni karauzhite kaki-tamafu--

     Kahi ha kaku
   arikeru mono wo
     wabi hatete
   shinuru inochi wo
   sukuhi ya ha senu!

to kaki-hatsuru to tahe-iritamahinu.

Kore wo kikite Kaguhahime sukoshi ahare to oboshikeri. Sore yori namu
sukoshi ureshiki koto wo ba kahi ari! to ha ihikeru.


MAKI VIII

MIKARI NO MIYUKI.

Sate Kaguyahime katachi yo ni mizu medetaki koto wo Mikado
kikoshimeshite naishi Nakatomi no Fusako ni notamafu--

‘Ohoku no hito no mi wo itadzura ni nashite ahazanaru Kaguyahime ha ika
bakari no wouna zo to makarite mite mawire’ to notamafu.

Fusako uke-tamaharite makareri. Taketori no Okina no ihe ni
kashikomarite shiyauzhi[172] irete aheri. Wouna ni naishi notamafu--

‘Ohose-goto ni Kaguyahime no katachi iu ni ohasu to nari yoku-mite
mawirubeki yoshi notamahasetsuru ni namu mawiritsuru’ to iheba, ‘kaku
to maushi haberamu’ to ihite, irinu.

Kaguyahime ni ‘Haya kano ohon tsukahi ni taimen shi-tamahe’ to iheba,
Kaguyahime ‘yoki katachi ni mo arazu ikadeka miyubeki’ to iheba ‘utate
mo notamafu kana! Mikado no ohon tsukahi wo ba ikadeka oroka ni semu?’
to iheba, Kaguyahime kotafuru yau ‘Mikado no meshite notamahamu koto
kashikoshi to mo omohazu’ to ihite, sara ni miyubeki mo arazu. Umeru
ko no yau ni ha aredo ito kokoro-hazukashige ni orosoka-naru yau ni
ihikereba kokoro no mama ni mo yesemezu.

Wouna naishi no moto ni kaheri-idete ‘kuchioshiku kono osanaki mono ha
kohaku haberu mono nite taimen sumazhiki’ to mausu. Naishi ‘kanarazu
mi-tatematsurite mawire to ohose-goto aritsuru mono mitatematsurade
ha ikadeka kaheri-mawiramu--kokuwô no ohose-goto wo masa ni yo ni
sumi-tamahamu hito no uketamahari-tamahade ha arinamu ya! iharenu koto
na shi-tamahi so’ to kotoba hajishiku ihikereba, kore wo kikite mashite
Kaguyahime kikubeku mo arazu ‘Koku-wô no ohose-goto wo somukaba haya
koroshi-tamahite yokashi’.

Kono naishi kaheri-mawirite kono yoshi wo sousu. Mikado kikoshimeshite
‘ohoku no hito wo koroshite-keru[173] kokoro zo kashi’ to notamahite,
yami nikeredo naho oboshimeshi[2] ohashimashite[174] kono wouna no
tabakari ni ya makemu to oboshimeshite Taketori no Okina wo meshite
ohose-tamafu ‘Nanzhi ga mochite haberu Kaguyahime tatematsure kaho
katachi yoshi to kikoshimeshite mi tsukahi wo tabishikado kahinaku
mihezu nari nikeri. Kaku taidaishiku ya ha narahasubeki’ to ohoseraru.

Okina kashikomarite ohon kaheshi-goto[175] mausu yau ‘kono me ha
waraha ha tahete miyadzukahe tsukaumatsurubeku mo arazu haberu wo mote
wadzurahi-haberi saritomo makarite ohosetamahamu[176]’ to sousu.

Kore wo kikoshimeshite ohosetamafu yau ‘Nado ka Okina no te
ni ohoshitatetaramu mono wo kokoro ni makasezaramu kono wouna
moshi tatematsuritaru mono naraba Okina ni kaufuru wo nado ka
tabasezaramu[177]’.

Okina yorokobite ihe ni kaherite Kaguyabime ni katarafu yau ‘kaku namu
Mikado no ohose-tamaheru naho ya ha tsukaumatsuri-tamahane’ to iheba,
Kaguyahime kotahete ihaku ‘mohara sayau miyadzukahe tsukaumatsurazhi to
omofu wo shihite tsukaumatsurase-tamahaba kiye-usenamu zo mi tsukasa
kaufuri tsukaumatsurite shinu bakari nari’.

Okina irafuru yau ‘Na shi-tamahi so tsukasa[178] kaufuri mo waga
ko wo mi-tatematsurade ha nani ni ka ha semu sa ha aritomo nado ka
miyudzukahe shitamahazaramu shini-tamafu-beki[179] yau ya ha arubeki’
to ifu.

‘Naho soragoto ka to tsukaumatsurasete shinazu ya aru to mi-tamahe
amata no hito no kokorozashi oroka narazarishi wo munashiku nashite
shi koso are kinofu kefu Mikado no notamahamu koto ni tsukamu hitogiki
yasashi’ to iheba, Okina kotahete ihaku--

‘Ame no shita no koto to aritomo kakaritomo on inochi no ayafusa koso
ohoki naru sahari nare naho tsukaumatsurumazhiki koto wo mawirite
mausamu’ tote, mawirite mausu yau--

‘Ohose no[180] koto kashikosa ni kano waraha wo mawirasemu tote
tsukaumatsureba miyadzukahe ni idashitatenaba shinubeshi to mausu.
Miyatsuko Maro ga te ni umasetaru ko nite mo[181] arazu mukashi yama
nite mi-tsuketaru kakareba kokoro-base mo yo no hito ni nizu zo haberu’
to sousesasu.

Mikado ohose-tamahaku--

‘Miyatsuko Maro ga ihe yama moto chikakanari[182]. Mikari no miyuki
shi-tamahamu yau nite mitemu ya’ to notamahasu. Miyatsuko Maro ga
mausu yau ‘ito yoki koto nari. Nanika kokoro mo nakute haberamu ni
futo miyuki shite goranzerarenamu’ to sousureba, Mikado nihaka ni hi
wo sadamete mikari ni idetamahite Kaguyahime no ihe ni iri-tamahite
mi-tamafu ni hikari michite keura nite witari hito ari ‘Kore naramu!’
to oboshite, chikaku yorase tamafu ni[183] nigete iru. Sode wo
torahe-tamaheba omote wo futagite safurahedo hazhime yoku goranzhi
tsureba taguhi naku medetaku oboyesase-tamahite yurusazhi to su
tote wite-ohashimasamu to suru ni Kaguyahime kotahete sousu ‘Ono
ga mi ha, kono kuni ni umarete haberaba koso tsukai-tamahame ito
wite-ohashigataku ya haberamu’ to sousu.

Mikado nado ka sa aramu naho ite-ohashimasemu tote ohon koshi wo
yose-tamafu ni kono Kaguyahime kito kage ni narinu. Hakanaku kuchiwoshi
to oboshite ge ni tada-bito ni ha arazarikeri to oboshite--

‘Saraba on moto[184] ni ha wite-ikazhi moto no on katachi to
nari-tamahine sore wo mite dani kaheri-namu’ to ohoserarureba
Kaguyahime moto no katachi narinu.

Mikado naho medetaku oboshimesaruru koto seki-tome-gatashi kaku
misetsuru Miyatsuko Maro wo yorokobi-tamafu. Sate tsukaumatsuru
hiyakukuwan no hitobito ni aruzhi ikameshiu tsukaumatsuru.

Mikado Kaguya-hime wo todomete kaheri-tamahamu koto wo akazu
kuchiwoshiku oboshikeredo tamashihi wo todometaru kokochi shite namu
kaherase-tamahikeru ohomi koshi ni tatematsurite nochi ni Kaguyahime
ni--

     Kaherusa no
   miyuki mono uku
     omohoyete
   somukite tomaru
   Kaguyahime yuwe!

on kabeshi-goto--

     Mugura hafu
   shita ni mo toshi ha
     henuru mi no
   nanika ha tama no
   utena wo no mimu!

Kore wo Mikado goranjite itodo kaheri-tamahamu sora mo naku obosaru mi
kokoro ha sara ni tachi-kaherubeku mo obosarezarikeredo saritote yo wo
akashi-tamafubeki ni mo araneba kaherase-tamahinu.

Tsune ni tsukaumatsuru hito wo mi-tamafu ni Kaguyahime no kataharani
yorubeku dani arazarikeri. Koto hito yori ha keura nari to oboshikeru
no kare ni oboshi-ahasureba[185] hito ni mo arazu Kaguyahime nomi ohon
kokoro ni kakarite tada hitori sugushitamafu yoshi nakute on katagata
ni mo watari-tamahazu.

Kaguyahime no on moto ni zo ohon fumi wo kakite kayohasase-tamafu on
kaheshi-goto sasuga ni nikukarazu kikohe-kahashi-tamahite omoshiroki ki
kusa ni tsukete mo on uta wo yomite tsukahasu.


MAKI IX

AMA NO HAGOROMO.

Kayau nite ohon kokoro wo tagahi ni nagusametamafu hodo ni mi-tose
bakari arite haru no hazhime yori Kaguyahime tsuki no omoshirou
idetaru[186] wo mite tsune yori mo mono-omohitaru sama nari. Aru[187]
hito no tsuki no kaho miru ha imu koto sei[188] shikeredomo tomo[189]
sureba hito ma[190] ni ha tsuki wo mite imizhiku naki-tamafu.

Futsuki no mochi no tsuki ni ide-wite sechi[191] ni mono-omoheru
keshiki ari.

Chikaku tsukaharuru hito-bito Taketori no Okina ni tsugete ihaku--

‘Kaguyahime rei[192] mo tsuki wo aharegari tamahikeredomo[193] kono
goro to narite ha tada koto ni mo haberazameri imizhiku oboshi-nageku
koto arubeshi yoku yoku mi-tatematsurase[194]-tamahe’ to ifu wo kikite
Kaguyahime ni ifu yau ‘Nadefu[195] kokochi sureba kaku mono wo omohi
taru sama nite tsuki wo mi-tamafu zo umashiki yo ni’ to ifu.

Kaguyahime ‘tsuki wo[196] mireba yo no naka kokorobosoku ahare ni
haberi nadefu mono wo ka nageki haberubeki’ to ifu.

Kaguyahime no aru tokoro ni itarite mireba naho mono-omoheru keshiki
nari. Kore wo mite--

‘Aga hotoke! nanigoto wo omohi-tamafu zo obosuramu koto nanigoto zo’ to
iheba,

‘Omofu koto mo nashi mono namu kokorobosoku oboyuru’ to iheba,

Okina ‘Tsuki na mi-tamahi so kore wo mi-tamaheba mono-obosu keshiki ha
aru zo’ to iheba,

‘Ikade tsuki wo mizute ha aramu’ tote, naho tsuki idzureba
ide-wi-tsutsu nageki-omoheri. Yufu-yami ni ha mono-omohanu keshiki
nari. Tsuki no hodo ni narinareba naho toki-doki ha uchi-nageki-naki
nado su. Kore wo tsukafu mono-domo naho mono-obosu koto arubeshi to
sasayakedo oya wo hazhimete nani-goto to mo shirazu.

Hatsuki no mochi bakari no tsuki ni ide-wite, Kaguyahime ito itaku
naki-tamafu hito me mo ima ha tsutsumi-tamahazu naki-tamafu. Kore wo
mite oya-domo mo nanigoto zo to tohi-sawagu.

Kaguyahime naku-naku ifu ‘saki-zaki mo mausamu omohishikadomo
kanarazu kokoro madohashi tamahamu mono zo to omohite ima made
sugushi-haberi-tsuru nari. Sa nomi ya ha tote uchi-ide-haberinuru zo
ono ga mi ha kono kuni no hito ni mo arazu tsuki no miyako no hito
nari. Sore wo mukashi no chigiri arikeru ni yorite namu kono sekai ni
ha maudekitarikeru ima ha kaherubeki ni nari nikereba kono tsuki no
mochi ni kano moto no kuni yori mukahe ni hitobito maude komu zu sarazu
makarinubekereba oboshi nagekamu ga kanashiki koto wo kono haru yori
omohi-nageki-haberu nari’ to ihite, imizhiu naku.

Okina ‘koha nadefu koto wo notamafu zo. Take no naka yori
mi-tsuke-kikohetarishikado[197] na tane no ohokisa ohaseshi wo waga
tachi-dake narabu made yashinahi-tatematsuritaru waga ko wo nani-bito
ka mukahe-kikohemu masa ni yurusamu ya’ to ihite, ‘ware koso shiname’
tote, naki-nonoshiru koto tahegatage nari.

Kaguyahime no ihaku ‘Tsuki no miyako no hito nite chichi haha ari
kata toki no ma tote kano kuni yori maude-koshikadomo kaku kono kuni
ni ha amata no toshi wo henuru ni namu arikeru. Kano kuni no chichi
haha no koto mo obohezu koko ni ha kaku hisashiku asobi-kikohete
narahi-tatematsureri imizhikaramu kokochi mo sezu kanashiku nomi
namu aru. Saredo ono ga kokoro narazu makarinamu to suru’ to ihite,
morotomo ni imizhiu naku. Tsukaharuru hito-bito mo toshi-goro
narahite tachi-wakarenamu koto wo[198] kokorobahe nado ateyaka ni
utsukushikaritsuru koto wo mi-narahite kohishikamu koto no tahegataku
yumizu mo nomasezu onazhi kokoro ni nagekashigarikeri.

Kono koto wo Mikado kikoshimeshite Taketori ga ihe ni ohon tsukahi
tsukahasase-tamafu. Mi tsukahi ni Taketori ide-ahite naku koto kagiri
nashi. Kono koto wo nageku ni hige mo shiroku koshi mo kagamari me mo
tadare nikeri. Okina kotoshi ha isozhi bakari narikeredomo mono-omohi
ni ha kata-toki ni namu oi ni nari nikeri to miyu.

Mi tsukahi ohose-goto tote Okina ni ihaku ‘Ito kokoro-gurushiku
mono-omofu naru ha makoto ni ka’ to ohose-tamafu.

Taketori naku-naku mausu--

‘Kono mochi-hi namu tsuki no miyako yori Kaguyahime no mukahe ni
maude-ku naru. Tafutoku tohasetamafu[199] kono mochi ni ha hito-bito
tamaharite tsuki no miyako no hito maude-koba torahesasemu’ to mausu.

Mi tsukahi kaheri-mawirite Okina no arisama maushite soushitsuru.
Koto-domo mausu wo kikoshimeshite notamafu ‘Hito me[200] mi-tamahishi
mi kokoro ni dani wasuretamahanu ni ake kure mi-naretaru Kaguyahime wo
yarite ha ikaga omofubeki!’

Kano mochi no hi tsukasa-dzukasa ni ohosete chiyokushi ni ha[201] tou
no chiu [seu] shiyou Takano no Ohokuni to ifu hito wo sashite roku we
no tsukasa ahasete ni sen nin no hito wo Taketori ga ihe ni tsukahasu.

Ihe ni makarite tsuihiji[202] no uhe ni sen nin ya no uhe ni sen nin
ihe no hitobito ito ohokarikeru ni awasete akeru hima mo naku mamorasu.
Kono mamoru hitobito mo yumi-ya wo tai shite wori moya no uchi ni
ha wouna domo wo ban ni suwete mamorasu. Wouna nuri-gome no uchi ni
Kaguyahime wo idakahete wori Okina mo nuri-gome no to wo sashite
to-guchi ni wori.

Okina no ihaku--

‘Kabakari mamoru tokoro ni ame no hito ni mo makemu ya!’

to ihite, ya no uhe ni woru hitobito ni ihaku--

‘Tsuyu mo mono sora ni kudaraba futo i-koroshite tamahe’

Mamoru hitobito no ihaku--

‘Kabakari shite mamoru tokoro ni kahahori hitotsu dani araba madzu
i-koroshite to[203] ni sarasamu to omohihaberu’--to ifu.

Okina kore wo kikite tanomoshigari wori. Kore wo kikite Kaguyahime ha
‘Sashi-komete mamori tatakafubeki shitakumi wo shitari to mo ano kuni
no hito wo ye-tatakahanu nari. Yumi-ya shite irasezhi kaku sashi-komete
aritomo kano kuni no hito koba mina akinan to su ai-tatakahamu to su to
mo kano kuni no hito kinaba takeki kokoro tsukafu hito yo mo arazhi’.

Okina no ifu yau--

‘On mukahe ni komu hito wo ba nagaki tsume shite manako wo tsukami
tsutsusamu saga[204] kami wo torite kanaguri otosan saga shiri wo
kaki-idete kokora no ohoyake hito ni misete haji misen’ to haradachi
wori.

Kaguyahime ihaku--

‘Kowadaka ni na notamahi so ya no uhe ni woru hitodomo no kiku ni
ito masa-nashi. Imazukaritsuru kokorozashidomo[205] wo omohi mo
shirade makarinamuzuru koto no kuchioshiu habekeru nagaki chigiri no
nakarikereba hodonaku makarinubeki nameri to omofu ga kanashiku haberu
nari. Oya-tachi no kaheri-miwo isasaka dani tsukaumatsurade makaramu
michi mo yasuku mo arumazhiki ni tsuki-goro[206] mo ide-wite kotoshi
bakari no itoma wo maushitsuredo sara ni yurusarenu ni yorite namu
kaku omohi-nageki-haberu on kokoro wo nomi madohashite sarinamu koto
no kanashiku tahegataku haberu nari. Kano miyako no hito ha ito keura
nite oi mo sezu namu omofu koto mo naku haberu nari. Saru tokoro he
makaramuzuru mo[207] imizhiku mo haberazu oi-otorohe-tamaheru sama wo
mi-tatematsurazaramu koso kohishikarami’ to ihite naku.

Okina mune itaki ‘koto na shi-tamahi so, uruhashiki sugata shitaru
tsukahi ni mo saharazhi’ to netami wori.

Kakaru hodo ni yohi uchisugite ne no toki bakari ni ihe no atari hiru
no akasa ni mo sugite hikaritari mochidzuki no akasa wo towo ahasetaru
bakari nite aru hito no ke no ana sahe miyuru hodonari.

Ohosora yori hito kumo ni norite ori-kite tsuchi yori go shaku bakari
agaritaru hodo ni tachi-tsuranetari.

Kore wo mite uchi-to[208] naru hito no kokoro-domo mono ni osoharuru
yau nite ahi-tatahamu kokoro mo nakarikeri karauzhite omohi-okoshite
yumi-ya toritatemu to suredomo te ni chikara mo nakunarite
nahekagamaritaru naka ni kokoro-sakashiki mono nemuzhite imu to
suredomo hoka-zama he ikikereba are mo tatakahade kokochi tada shire ni
shirete mamori-aheri.

Tateru hito-domo ha sauzoku no kiyora naru koto mono ni mo nizu tobu
kuruma hitotsu gushitari rakai sashitari sono naka ni wau to oboshiki
hito ihe ni ‘Miyatsuko Maro maude-ko’ to ifu ni takeku omohitsuru
Miyatsuko Maro mo mono ni wehitaru kokochi shite utsubushi fuseri.

Iwaku--

‘Nanzhi wosanaki hito isasaka-naru kudoku wo Okina tsukurikeru ni
yorite namuzhi go tasuke ni tote kata-toki no hodo nite kudashishi wo
sokora no toshigoro sokora no kogane tamahite mi wo kahetaru ga gotoku
nari nitari. Kaguyahime ha tsumi wo tsukuritamaherikereba kaku iyashiki
onore ga moto ni shibashi ohoshitsuru nari tsumino kagiri hatenureba
kaku mukafuru wo Okina ha naki-nageku atahanu koto nari haya kaheshi
tatematsure!’ to ifu.

Okina kotahete mausu--

‘Kaguyahime wo yashinahi-tatematsuru koto hata tose amari ni narinu
kata-toki to notamafu ni ayashiku nari-haberinu. Mata koto tokoro ni
Kaguyahime to mausu hito zo ohashimasuramu to ifu koko ni ohasuru
Kaguyahime ha omohi yamahi wo shi-tamaheba ye-ide-ohashi-masumazhi’

to mauseba, sono kaheri-goto ha nakute ya no uhe ni tobu kuruma wo
yosete,

‘Iza Kaguyahime kitanaki tokoro ni ikade hisashiku ohasemu’ to ifu.

Tatekometaru tokoro no to sunahachi tada aki ni akinu kaushidomo mo
hito ha nakushite akinu wouna idakite witaru Kaguyahime to ni idenu
ye-todomu-mazhikereba tada sashi-afugite naki-wori.

Taketori kokoro madohite naki-fuseru tokoro ni yorite Kaguyahime
‘koko ni mo kokoro ni mo arade kaku makaru ni noboramu wo dani
mi-okuri-tamahe’

to ihedomo,

‘Nani shi ni kanashiki ni mi-okuri-tatematsuramu ware wo ba ika ni seyo
tote sutete ha nobori-tamafu zo gushite wite ohasene’

to nakite fusereba, ‘on kokoro madohinu’[209] fumi wo kaki-okite
‘makaramu kohishikaramu wori-wori tori-idete mi-tamahe’ tote,
uchi-nakite kaku koto ha--

‘Kono kuni ni umarenuru to naraba nagekase-tatematsuranu hodo made
haberubeki wo haberade[210] sugi wakarenuru koto kahesugahesu ho-i-naku
koto oboye-habere nugi-oku kinu katami to mi-tamahe tsuki no idetaramu
yo ha mi-okose-tamahe mi-sute-tatematsurite makaru sora yori ochinubeki
kokochi su--’ to kaki-oku.

Amabito no naka ni motasetaru hako ari. Ama no ha-goromo ireri. Mata
aru ha fushi no kusuri ireri. Hitoro no amabito ifu--

‘Tsubo naru mi kusuri tatematsure kitanaki tokoro no mono
kikoshimeshitareba on kokochi ashikaramu mono zo’--tote,
mote-yoritareba isasaka nametamahite sukoshi katami tote nugi-oku kinu
ni tsutsumamu to sureba aru amabito ‘tsutsumasezu’ on zo wo tori-idete
kisen to su. Sono toki ni Kaguyahime ‘shibashi mate’ to ihite[211]
‘kinu kitsuru[212] hito ha kokoro koto[213] ni naru nari’ to ifu[214]
‘mono no hito-goto koto ihi-okubeki koto ari’ to ihite, fumi kaku.

Amabito ‘ososhi to kokoro-moto nagari-tamafu’ Kaguyahime ‘mono shiranu
koto na shi-tamahi so’ tote, imizhiku shidzuka ni ohoyake ni on fumi
tatematsuritamafu awatenu sama nari.

‘Kaku amata no hito wo tamahite, todome-sase-tamahedo yurusanu.
Mukahe maude kite tori-wite makarinureba kuchiwoshiku kanashiki
koto miyadzukahe tsukaumatsurazu narinuru mo kaku wadzurahashiki
mi nite habereba kokoroyezu oboshimeshi tsuramedomo kokoro tsuyoku
uketamaharazu nari nishi koto namege-naru mono ni oboshimeshi
todomerarenuru namu kokoro ni tomari-haberinuru’ tote,

     Ima ha tote
   Ama no hagoromo
     kiru wori zo,
   kimi wo ahare to
   omohi-idenuru!

tote, tsubo no kusuri sohete tou no chiushiyau wo yobi-yosete
tatematsurasu.

Chiushiyau ni amabito torite tsutafu. Chiushiyau toritsureba futo ama
no hagoromo uchi-kise-tatematsuritsureba Okina wo itohoshi kanashi to
oboshi-tsuru koto mo usenu kono kinu kitsuru hito ha mono-omohi mo
nakunari nikereba kuruma ni norite hiyaku nin bakari amabito gushite
noborinu.

Sono nochi Okina wouna chi no namida wo nagashite madohedo kahi nashi.
Ano kaki-okishi fumi wo yomite kikasekeredo nani sen ni ka inochi mo
oshikaramu taga tame ni ka nanigoto mo yau mo nashi tote kusuri mo
kuhazu yagate oki mo agarazu yami fuseri.

Chiushiyau hitobito wo hiki-gushite kaheri-mawirite Kaguyahime wo
ye-tatakahi-tomezu narinuru koto wo komagoma to sousu.

Kusuri no tsubo ni mi fumi sohete mawirasu. Hirogete goranzhite ito
itaku aharegarase-tamahite mono mo kikoshimesezu mi asobi nado mo
nakarikeri.

Daizhin kandachibe wo meshite ‘idzure no yama ka ame ni chikaki’ to
tohase-tamafu ni aru hito sousu--

‘Suruga no kuni ni aru yama namu kono Miyako mo chikaku ame no chikaku
haberu--’

to sousu.

Kore wo kikase-tamahite--

     Afu koto mo
   namida ni ukabu
     wagami ni ha
   shinanu kusuri mo
   nani ni ka ha semu!

Kano tatematsuru shinanu no kusuri no tsubo ni mi fumi gushita mi
tsukahi ni tamahasu. Chiyokushi ni ha Tsuki no Iwagasa to ifu hito wo
meshite ‘Suruga no kuni ni anaru yama no itadaki ni mote yukubeki’
yoshi ohose-tamafu.

Mine nite subeki yau woshihesasetamafu ‘mi fumi fushi no kusuri no
tsubo narabete hi wo tsukete moyasubeki’ yoshi ohosetamafu.

Sono yoshi uke-tamaharite tsuhamonodomo amata gushite yama he
noborikeru yori namu. Sono yama wo ba Fuzhi no yama to ha nadzukeru.

Sono keburi imada kumo no naka de tachi-noburu to zo ihi-tsutahetaru.


FOOTNOTES

[10] The footnotes chiefly indicate textual variations.

[11] _iheru_.

[12] _no koto_ often omitted.

[13] From _yorodzu_ sometimes omitted.

[14] Add _no_.

[15] _he_.

[16] Or _toru ni_.

[17] Add _no uchi ni_.

[18] _saushite_, _soushite_, _sousoku shite_, &c.

[19] _kichiyau_.

[20] _kesau_.

[21] _sakaye ni nari_.

[22] _uke_.

[23] _hodohete_.

[24] _monoto_.

[25] _kototo_.

[26] _ohoroka_, _orosoka_.

[27] = _yakunaki_ or _yeki-_--useless, vain.

[28] _hitodomo_, _hitotachi_.

[29] _tsukahasuredomo_.

[30] _idashite_.

[31] _notamahedo_?

[32] _shitagahezu_.

[33] _okuru_.

[34] _ohasamu_.

[35] _imasogaru_, _imasokaru_, _imasekashi_.

[36] _tamahe_.

[37] There are various readings of this complicated sentence, which
has, doubtless, been much manipulated.

[38] There are various readings of _shitakumi_, none of which appears
to be worth noting.

[39] _sumitsuke taru_.

[40] _mochite kite_.

[41] This may also read as = beyond Tsukushi (the utmost western limit
of Japan).

[42] _na ishi_, _o ishi_.

[43] Read also _mi ishi no ha chi_ (blood) _no_.

[44] _mireba_.

[45] A sort of _makura kotoba_.

[46] _dani mo_.

[47] would that it held.

[48] Little Grange Hill, but by word-play, dim or dark hill.

[49] Omitted in some texts; _wo_ adversative = _wo mite_.

[50] The subject is Ishidzukuri.

[51] word-play--_haji_, shame.

[52] As (Ishidzukuri) could get nothing to her ear he grew sick of the
attempt.

[53] _owashinu_.

[54] _hitotsu no takara_.

[55] _Uchitakumi_, also _Kachitakumi_.

[56] _kamado_.

[57] _kura_.

[58] _idzu_.

[59] _hisoka_.

[60] _kurushigaritaru_.

[61] The less honorific _ohashitari_.

[62] _mochite_.

[63] _mote_.

[64] _ni arazu_, omitted in some texts.

[65] _mi_.

[66] _tada_.

[67] _yukashi … maushitsuru_, omitted in many texts.

[68] _haberu … naho_, omitted in some texts.

[69] _saitsutoshi_.

[70] Omitted in some texts.

[71] Omitted in some texts.

[72] Or _umi_.

[73] Or _makarishi_.

[74] In some texts omitted.

[75] In some texts omitted and so throughout the sentence.

[76] In some texts _su_ and so throughout the sentence.

[77] Or _shirade_.

[78] Or _mukutsukege_.

[79] Or _tasuketamafubeki_.

[80] Or _kata_.

[81] Or _sura_--a better reading.

[82] Or _nihaka_.

[83] _yori_.

[84] Or _omohite_.

[85] _ifu_.

[86] Or _sobadzura_.

[87] Or _kore_.

[88] Some texts omit this.

[89] Or _omoshiroku_.

[90] Or _yohoka amari_, perhaps a better reading.

[91] Or _tachi_.

[92] A _makura kotoba_ of _yo_.

[93] Or _mizhi_.

[94] Or _domo_ omitted.

[95] Or _tari_ omitted.

[96] Or _fubasami_ (_hasami_).

[97] Or _tsukumodokoro-kumo-mu-tsukasa no takumi_ or
_tsukumo-dokoro-moku-tsukasa_.

[98] _ko koku wo tachite_.

[99] _tamahite_.

[100] _waroki_, or omitted.

[101] In some texts, _kihe wi-tamaheri_, the intervening words being
omitted.

[102] Omitted in some texts.

[103] Or _tamaharamu_.

[104] _no_ inserted in some texts.

[105] Or _warahi_.

[106] Sometimes omitted.

[107] Or _unadzukite_.

[108] The whole of this sentence is omitted in some texts.

[109] Omitted in some texts.

[110] Or _totonohe sase_.

[111] _Mimuraji_.

[112] Or _te_.

[113] Or _Kara_.

[114] Or _kane_.

[115] Omitted in some texts.

[116] _mukashi_, &c., omitted in some texts.

[117] Or _tabi_.

[118] Or _sukoshi nite_.

[119] Or _amere_.

[120] In some texts these words are omitted.

[121] Or _ureshikute_.

[122] Or _kajori_.

[123] Or _to mo are kaku mo are_.

[124] Or _daijin_, or _oho-omi_.

[125] Omitted in some texts.

[126] Or _omobahe_.

[127] Or _ware_.

[128] Or _hitodomo_.

[129] _notamahasetari_.

[130] Or _yukamu_.

[131] Or _tamaharasetaru_.

[132] Or _mahari_.

[133] Omitted in some texts.

[134] _te_ omitted in some texts.

[135] Or _beshi_.

[136] roll over and tumble in.

[137] unexpected.

[138] _sozoro susuro_.

[139] Or _arunari_.

[140] Or _otonaku_, _omonaku_.

[141] Sometimes omitted.

[142] Words of praise.

[143] Or _ifu_.

[144] Or _taguhi_.

[145] Or _sokobaku_.

[146] Or _katahara itaku_.

[147] Or _Morotari_.

[148] Or _tsukafuru_.

[149] Or _yau_.

[150] Or _tsubakurame to mausu mono ha_--probably a more correct
reading.

[151] Or _tsutsu_.

[152] being wild will not come near.

[153] Sometimes omitted.

[154] Or _ma_.

[155] Or _kuri_.

[156] Or _tamahinaba_, omitting _namu_.

[157] Or _tohase-tamafu_.

[158] _sagete_.

[159] Or _ohashimashite_.

[160] Or _on_, or _omu_.

[161] right time.

[162] Or _kano_.

[163] Here = a place.

[164] Or _nobosete_.

[165] Some texts omit _tsubakurame … sasete_.

[166] Or _saharikeru_.

[167] Or _toki ni_.

[168] _mi kuchi ni_ omitted in some texts.

[169] Some texts add _dani_.

[170] Or _irare_.

[171] Some texts omit _yori … keri_.

[172] 請.

[173] Or _geru_.

[174] Or omit _meshi_, _mashi_.

[175] Or _go henji_.

[176] That is, _ohosetama hamu yau ni maushi haberamu_.

[177] Or _tamahasezaramu_.

[178] Sometimes omitted.

[179] Sometimes omitted.

[180] Sometimes omitted.

[181] Some texts omit _te mo_.

[182] Or _chikaku nari_.

[183] Some texts omit _chikaku … ni_.

[184] Or _on tomo_.

[185] This seems a corrupt passage.

[186] Or _idzuru_.

[187] i.e. _chikaku aru_.

[188] 制.

[189] _to mo kaku mo_.

[190] 人間, where men are not, i.e. solitary place, or simply 一間.

[191] 切.

[192] Or _tsune_.

[193] Or _tamahedomo_.

[194] Or _tatematsure_.

[195] _najô_ = _naze_.

[196] Or _Kaguyahime_, included in the speech, and _tsuki wo_ omitted.

[197] Or _toki ni_.

[198] Or add _to_.

[199] _koto kana!_ seems to have dropped out.

[200] 目.

[201] Or _ni ha_ omitted.

[202] Or _tsuiji_.

[203] 外.

[204] _sore ga_.

[205] Some texts omit _domo_.

[206] Or _hi-goro_.

[207] In some texts _zuru_ (_zo aru_?) _mo_ omitted.

[208] 内外.

[209] Words of Kaguya.

[210] This seems the best of several obscure readings.

[211] Or _ifu_.

[212] Or _kisetsuru_.

[213] 異.

[214] Or _chiyufu_.




KOKIN WAKASHIU ZHIYO[215]

TEXT TRANSLITERATED


Yamato uta ha hito no kokoro wo tane to shite yorodzu no koto no ha to
so narerikeru.

Yo no naka ni aru hito kotowaza shigeki mono nareba kokoro ni omofu
koto miru mono kiku mono ni tsukite ihi-idaseru nari. Hana ni naku
uguhisu midzu ni sumu kahadzu no kowe wo kikeba iki to shi ikeru mono
idzure ka uta wo yomimazarikeru.

Chikara wo mo irezu shite ame tsuchi wo ugokashi me ni miyenu oni
kami wo mo ahare to omohase wotoko ouna no naka wo mo yaharage takeki
mononofu no kokoro wo mo nagusamu kono uta ame tsuchi no hirake
hazhimarikeru toki yori ide ki ni keri shika aredomo yo ni tsutaharu
koto ha hisakata no[216] ame ni shite ha Shitateruhime ni hazhimari
araganeno[217] tsuchi ni shite ha Susa no wo no mikoto yori zo
okarikeru.

[Chihayaburu[218] kami yo ni ha uta no mozhi mo sadamarazu sunaho ni
shite koto no kokoro waki-katakarikerashi hito no yo to narite Susanowo
no mikoto yori zo miso mozhi amari hito mozhi ha yomikeru]

Kakute zo hana wo mede tori wo urayami[219] kasumi wo aharebi tsuyu wo
kanashibu kokoro kotoba ohoku samazama ni nari ni keru.

Tohoki tokoro mo ide-tatsu ashi moto yori hazhimarite toshi tsuki wo
watari takaki yama mo fumoto no chirihiji yori narite ama kumo tanabiku
made ohi-noboreru ga gotoku ni kono uta mo kaku no gotoku narubeshi.
Naniha tsu no uta ha mikado no on hazhime nari. Asaka yama no koto no
ha ha uneme no tahamure yori yomite kono futa uta ha uta no chichi haha
no yô (yau) nite zo te-narafu hito no hazhime ni mo shikeru.

Somosomo uta no sama mutsu nari. Kara no uta ni mo kaku zo arubeki.
Sono mu kusa no hitotsu ni ha sohe uta futatsu ni ha kazoye uta mitsu
ni ha nazurahe uta yotsu ni ha tatohe uta itsutsu ni ha tadagoto uta
mutsu ni ha ihahi uta nari.

Ima no yo no naka iro ni tsuki hito no kokoro hana ni nari ni keru
yori ada naru uta hakanaki koto nomi ide-kureba iro konomi no ihe
ni umore-gi no hito shirenu koto to narite mame naru tokoro ni ha
hana-susuki ho ni idasubeki koto ni mo arazu nari ni keri[220].

Sono hazhime wo omoheba kakarubeku namu aranu.

Inishihe no yoyo no mikado haru no hana no ashita aki no tsuki no
yo goto ni saburafu hitobito wo meshite koto ni tsuketsutsu uta
wo tatematsurashimetamafu. Aruha hana wo sofu [moteasobu] tote
tayori naki tokoro ni madohi aruha tsuki wo omofu tote shirube naki
kuraki ni tadoreru kokorogokoro wo mitamahite sakashi oroka nari to
shiroshimeshikemu[221]. Shika aru nominarazu sazare ishi ni tatohe
Tsukuba yama ni kakete kimi wo negahi yorokobi mi ni sugi tanoshimi
kokoro ni amari Fuji no kemuri ni yosohete hito wo tanoshibi matsu
mushi no oto ni tomo wo shinobi Takasago Suminoye no matsu mo ahiohi
no yau ni oboye Wotokoyama no mukashi wo omohi-ide wominameshi no
hito-doki wo kuneru ni mo uta wo ihite zo nagusamekeru.

Mata haru no ashita ni hana no chiru wo mi aki no yufugure ni ki no
ha no otsuru wo kiki aruha toshigoto ni kagami no kage ni miyuru yuki
to nami to wo nageki kusa no tsuyu midzu no aha wo mite waga mi wo
odoroki aruha ki [kinofu] no ha sakaye ogorite kefu ha toki wo ushinahi
yo ni wabi shitashikarishi utoshiku nari. Aruha matsuyama no nami wo
kake no naka no midzu wo kumi aki hagi no ochiba wo nagame akadzuki no
shige no hanekaki wo kazoye aruha kuretake no ukifushi wo hito ni ihi
Yoshinogaha wo hikite yo no naka wo urami kitsuru ni ima ha Fuji no
yama no kemuri mo tatazu nari Nagara no hashi mo tsukuru nari to kiku
hito ha uta ni nomi zo kokoro wo nagusamekeru.

Inishihe yori kaku tsutaharu uchi ni mo Nara no mi toki
yori zo hiromari ni keru. [Kano ohon yo ha uta no kokoro wo
shiroshimeshitarikemu.] Kano mi toki ni [Ohokimi tsu no kurai]
Kakinomoto no Hitomaro namu uta no hizhiri narikeru [kore ha kimi mo
hito mo mi wo ahasetari to ifu narubeshi. Aki no yufube Tatsutagaha ni
nagaruru momiji wo ba mikado no ohon me ni ha nishiki to mitamahi haru
no ashita Yoshino no yama no sakura ha Hitomaro ga kokoro ni ha yuki
ka to nomi namu oboyekeru].

Mata Yamanohe no Akahito to ifu hito ari uta ni ayashiku tahenarikeri.
Hitomaro ha Akahito ga uhe ni tatamu koto kataku Akahito ha Hitomaro ga
shita ni tatamu koto kataku namu arikeru. Kono hitobito wo okite mata
suguretaru hito mo kuretake[222] no yoyo ni kikoye kata-ito[223] no
yoriyori ni tayezu zo arikeru. Kore yori saki no uta wo atsumete namu
Manyefushiu to nadzukeraretarikeru. Kano mi toki yori toshi ha momo
tose ni amari yo ha to tsugi ni namu nari ni keru. Koko ni inishihi no
koto wo mo uta no kokoro wo mo shireru hito yomu hito ohokarazu wadzuka
ni hitori futari nariki. Shika aredo kore kare yetaru tokoro yenu
tokoro tagahi ni namu aru.

Ima kono koto wo ifu ni tsukasa kurai takaki hito wo ba tayasuki[224]
yau nareba irezu sono hoka ni chikaki yo ni sono na kikoyetaru hito
ha sunahachi Sôjô Henjô ha uta no sama ha yetaredomo makoto sukunashi
tatoheba ye ni kakeru onna wo mite itadzura ni kokoro wo ugokasu ga
gotoshi Arihara Narihira ha sono kokoro amarite kotoba tarazu ihaba
shibomeru hana no iro nakute niho-nokoreru ga gotoshi Bunya no Yasuhide
ha kotoba ha takumi nite sono sama mi ni ohazu ihaba aki-hito no yoki
kinu kitaramu ga gotoshi. Ujiyama no sou Kisen ha kotoba kasuka ni
shite hazhime wohari tashika narazu ihaba aki no tsuki wo miru ni
akadzuki no kumo ni aheru ga gotoshi.

[yomeru uta ohoku kikoyeneba kore kare wo kayohashite yoku shirazu.]

Wononokomachi ha [inishihe no Sotohori hime no nagare[225] nari]
ahare naru yau nite tsuyokarazu ihaba yoki ouna no nayameru tokoro aru
ni nitari [tsuyokaranu ha ouna no uta nareba narubeshi]. Ohotomo no
Kuronushi ha kokoro ha wokashikute sono sama iyashi ihaba takigi oheru
yamabito no hana no kage ni yasumeru ga gotoshi.

Kono hoka no hitobito sono na kikoyuru no-be ni ofuru katsura no
hahi-hirogori hayashi ni shigeki ki no ha no gotoku ohokaredo uta
to nomi omohite sono sama shiranu narubeshi. Kakaru ni ima suberagi
no amenoshita shiroshimesu koto yotsu no toki kokono kaheri ni namu
narinuru amaneki ohon utsukushimi no nami Yashima no hoka made nagare
hiroki no ohon megumi no kage Tsukubayama no fumoto yori mo shigeku
ohashimashite yorodzu no matsurigoto wo kikoshimesu itoma moromoro
no koto wo sutetamahanu amari ni inishihe no koto wo mo wasurezhi
furinishi koto wo mo okoshi tamafu tote ima mo mi sonahashi nochi no yo
ni mo tsutahare tote Yengi 5 nen 4 guwatsu 18 nichi ni Dainagon Kino
Tomonori mi kaki no tokoro no adzukari Ki no Tsurayuki Saki no Kahi no
Soukwan Ofushi Kafuchi no Mitsune Uyeimon no Fushô Mifu no Tadamine
ra ni ohoserarete Manyefushiu ni iranu furuki uta midzu kara no wo mo
tatematsurashimetamahite namu.

Sore ga naka ni ume wo kazasu yori hazhimete hototogisu wo kiki momiji
wo wori yuki wo miru ni itaru made mata tsuru kame ni tsukete kimi
wo omohi hito wo mo ihahi aki hagi natsu kusa wo mite tsuma wo kohi
Afusakayama ni itarite Tamuke wo inori aruha haru natsu aki fuyu ni mo
iranu kusagusa no uta wo namu yerabasetamahikeru. Subete chi uta hata
ken nadzukete Kokinwakashiu to ifu.

Kaku kono tabi atsume-yerabarete yama shita midzu mo tayezu hama no
masago kazu ohoku tsumorinureba ima ha Asukagaha no se ni naru urami mo
kikoyezu sazare ishi no iha hodo naru no yorokobi nomi zo arubeki.

Sore makura[226] kotoba ha haru no hana niho sukunaku shite munashiki
na nomi aki no yo no nagaki wo kakotereba katsu ha hito no mimi ni
osori katsu ha uta no kokoro ni haji omohedo tanabiku kumo no tachi-wi
naku shika no oki fushi ha Tsurayukira ga kono yo ni umarete kono koto
no toki ni aheru wo namu yorokobinuru.

Hitomaro nakunaritaredo uta no koto todomareru kana. Tatohi toki utsuri
koto sari tanoshibi kanashimi yukikafu to mo kono uta no mozhi ara wo
ya! Awonagi no ito tayezu matsu no ha no chiriushinahi sezushite masaki
no kadzura nagaku tsutahari tori no ato hisashiku todomareraba kono uta
no sama wo mo shiri koto no kokoro wo mo yetaramu hito ha ohosora no
tsuki wo miru ga gotoku ni inishihe wo afugite ima wo kohizarame ka mo.

_Zhiyo (jo) no ohari._


FOOTNOTES

[215] The text is that of the modern edition of the ‘Kokin’ by Kaneko
Genshin. The bracketed portions are said to be interpolations. See
volume of Translations.

[216] _hisakata no_--a _makura kotoba_ of _ame_.

[217] _araganeno_--m. k. of _tsuchi_.

[218] _chihayaburu_--m. k. of _kami_.

[219] _urayamu_ (_ura-nayamu_) here = admire, wonder at.

[220] As to the whole of this sentence see the translation, which is as
close as possible to the primary meaning of the passage--a secondary
meaning of a moral character may also have been intended. _Iro_,
colour, may signify poetic decoration; _hana_, flower, evanescence or
superficiality.

[221] judge, determine--past quasi-future or dubitative.

[222] _kuretake no_, m. k. of _yo_.

[223] _kata-ito no_, m. k. of _yori_.

[224] _tayasuki_ = _karugarushiki_ = lightly, inconsiderately.

[225] _nagare_ = _ryu_, style, school.

[226] _makura_ seems to be a mistake for _warera_ (= we).




NÔ NO UTAHI TAKASAGO

TEXT TRANSLITERATED


TAKASAGO _furuna_ AHIOHI[227].

   SHITE (_protagonist_), Okina (Spirit of the Pine of Sumiyoshi).

   TSURE (_companion protagonist_), Uba (Spirit of the Pine of
   Takasago).

   ATO SHITE (_deuteragonist_), God of Sumiyoshi.

   WAKI (_tritagonist_), Aso no Kannushi.

   JI (_chorus_).

   TOKORO (_scene_), Harima.

(_tsugi shidai_)[228]--

   Ima wo hazhime no
     tabigoromo
   hi mo yuku suwe mo
     hisashiki--

(_kotoba_)[229]--

Somosomo kore ha Kishiu Higo no kuni Aso no miya no kannushi Tomonari
to ha aga koto nari. Ware imada miyako wo mizu safurafu hodo ni kono
tabi omohitachi miyako ni nobori-safurafu mata yoki tsuide nareba
Banshiu Takasago no ura wo mo ikken sebaya to zonzhi-safurafu.

(_michiyuki_)[230]--

     Tabigoromo
   suwe harubaru no
     miyakoji wo
   kefu omohitatsu--
     ura no nami
   funaji nodokeki
     haru kaze mo
   iku ka kinuran
     ato suwe mo
   iza shirakumo no
     harubaru to
   sashi mo omohishi
     Harima-gata
   Takasago no ura ni
     tsuki ni keri
     tsuki ni keri.

_Shite tsure_ (_hito kowe_)--

     Takasago no
   matsu no haru kaze
     fukikurete
   Wonohe no kane mo
     hibiku nari.

_Tsure_--

   nami ha kasumi no
     isogakure--

_Futari_--

   oto koso shiho no
     michi hi nare.

_Shitesashi_--

     Tare wo ka mo
   shiruhito ni semu
     Takasago no
   matsu mo mukashi no
     tomo narade
   sugikoshi yoyo ha
     shirayuki no
   tsumori tsumorite[231]
     oi no tsuru no
   negura ni nokoru
     ariake no
   haru no shimo yo no
     oki-wi ni mo
   matsu kaze wo nomi
     kiki-narete
   kokoro wo tomo to
     sugamushiro no
   omohi wo noburu
     bakari nari.

(_futari utafu_)--

     otodzure ha
   matsu ni kototofu
     urakaze no
   ochiba-goromo no
     sode sohete
   kokage no chiri wo
     kakau yo
     kakau yo
   tokoro ha Takasago no
   Wonohe no matsu mo
     toshi furite
   oi no nami mo
     yorikuru ya
   ko no shita kage no
     ochiba kaku
   naru made inochi
     nagarahete
   naho itsu made ka
     iki no matsu
   sore mo hisashiki
     meisho kana
     meisho kana!

_Waki_ (_kotoba_)--

Satobito wo ahimatsu tokoro ni rauzhin fuufu kitareri ika ni koko naru
rauzhin ni tadzunubeki koto no safurafu.

_Shite_ (_kotoba_)--

Konata no koto nite safurafu ka nanikoto nite safurafu zo.

_Waki_--

Takasago no matsu to ha idzure no ki wo maushi safurafu zo.

_Shite_--

Tadaima kokage wo kiyome safurafu koso Takasago no matsu nite safurahe.

_Waki_--

Takasago Suminoye no matsu ni ahiohi no na ari tausho to Sumiyoshi to
ha kuni wo hedateru ni nani tote ahiohi no matsu to ha maushi safurafu
zo.

_Shite_--

Ohose no gotoku Kokin no zhiyo ni Takasago Suminoye no matsu mo ahiohi
no yau ni oboye to ari. Sarinagara kono zheu ha Tsu no kuni Sumiyoshi
no mono kore naru uba koso tausho no hito nare shiru koto araba mausase
tamahe.

_Waki_--

Fushigi ya mireba rauzhin no fuufu issho ni ari nagara tohoki Suminoye
Takasago no ura yama kuni wo hedatete sumu to ifu ha ika naru koto
yaran!

_Tsure_--

Utate no ohose safurafu ya sansenbanri wo hedatsuredomo tagahi ni
kayofu kokorodzukahi no imose no michi ha tohokarazu.

_Shite_--

Madzu anzhite mo goran-zeyo!

_Shite tsure_--

Takasago Suminoye no matsu ha hizhiyau no mono dani mo ahiohi no na ha
aru zo kashi mashite ya shiyau aru hito to shite toshi hisashiku mo
Sumiyoshi yori kayohinaretaru zheu to uba ha matsu morotomo ni kono
toshi made ahiohi no fuufu to naru mono wo!

_Waki_--

Ihare wo kikeba omoshiroya. Sate sate saki ni kikoyetsuru ahiohi no
matsu no monogatari wo tokoro ni ihioku ihare ha naku ka?

_Shite_--

Mukashi no hito no maushishi ha kore ha medetaki yo no tameshi nari.

_Tsure_--

Takasago to ifu ha zhiyaudai no Manyefushiu no inishihe no gi--

_Shite_--

Sumiyoshi to mausu ha ima kono miyo ni sumi-tamafu Yengi no ohon koto--

_Tsure_--

matsu to ha tsukinu koto no ha no--

_Shite_--

sakaye ha kokon ahionazhi to--

_Shite tsure_--

miyo wo agamuru tatohe nari.

_Waki_--

Yoku yoku kikeba arigataya ima koso fushin haru no hi no.

_Shite_--

hikari yaharagu nishi no umi no--

_Waki_--

kashiko ha Suminoye--

_Shite_--

koko ha Takasago--

_Waki_--

matsu mo irosohi--

_Shite_--

haru mo--

_Waki_--

nodoka ni--

_Ji_--

   shikai nami
     shidzuka nite
   kuni mo osamaru
     tokitsu kaze
   yeda wo narasanu
     mi yo nare ya
   ahi ni ohiohi no
     matsu koso
   medetakarikere
   ge ni ya afugite mo
   koto mo oroka ya
     kakaru yo ni
   sumeru tami tote
     yutaka naru
   kimi no megumi
     arigataki.

_Waki_ (_kotoba_)--

Nahonaho Takasago no matsu no medetaki ihare kuhashiku on monogatari
safurabe.

_Jikuri_[232]--

Sore saumoku kokoronashi to ha mausedomo kuwazhitsu no toki wo tagahezu
yaushyau no toku wo sonahete nanshi hana hazhimete hiraku.

_Shite_ (_sashi_)--

Saredomo kono matsu ha sono keshiki tokoshinahe ni shite kuwayefu toki
wo wakazu.

_Ji_--

Yotsu no toki itarite mo issen nen no iro yuki no uchi ni fukaku mata
ha shiyoukuwa no iro to kaheri to mo iheri.

_Shite_--

Kakaru tayori wo matsu ga ye no--

_Ji_--

koto no ha gusa no tsuyu no tama kokoro wo migaku tane to narite---

_Shite_--

iki to shi ikeru mono goto ni--

_Ji_--

Shikishima no kaze ni yoru to ka ya.

(_kuse_)?--

Shikaru ni Chiyaunou ga kotoba ni mo uzhiyau hizhiyau no sono kowe
mina uta ni mo moruru koto nashi. Saumoku dosha fuusei suwion made
bambutsu no komoru kokoro ari. Haru no hayashi no toufuu ni ugoki aki
no mushi no hokuro ni naku mo mina waka no sugata narazuya. Naka ni
mo kono matsu ha bammoku ni sugurete zhiyu hachi kou no yosohohi sen
shiu no midori wo nashite kokon no iro mo mizu Shikwau no on shaku
adzukaru hodo no ki nari tote ikoku ni mo honchiyau ni mo bammin kore
wo shiyaukwansu.

_Shite_--

     Takasago no
   Wonohe no kane no
     oto su nari!

_Ji_--

     Ake kakete
   shimo ha okedomo
     matsu ga ye no
   ha iro ha onazhi
     fukamidori
   tachi-yoru kage no
     asa yufu ni
   kakedomo ochiba no
     tsukisenu ha
   makoto nari
     matsu no ha mo
   chiri usezu shite
     iro ha naho
   masaki no kadzura
     nagaki yo no
   tatohe narikeru
     tokiha-gi no
   naka ni mo na ha
     Takasago no
   matsudai no tameshi
       ni mo
   ahiohi no matsu zo
       medetaki.

(_rongi_) _Ji_--

   Ge ni na wo yetaru matsu ga ye no
   oi-ki no mukashi arahashite
   sono na wo nanori tamahe ya!

_Shite tsure_--

Ima ha nani wo ka tsutsumubeki kore ha Takasago Suminoye no ahiohi no
matsu no sei,

_Ji_--

Me oto genzhi kitarikeri.

_Ji_--

Fushigi ya sate ha nadokoro no matsu no kidoku wo arahashite.

_Shite tsure_--

saumoku kokoro nakeredomo--

_Ji_--

kashikoki yo tote--

_Shite tsure_--

kusa mo ki mo--

_Ji_[233]--

   Waga ohokimi no
     kuni nareba
   itsumade kimi ga
     yo ni Sumiyoshi ni
   madzu yukite are nite
     machi mausan to
   yufu nami no
     migiha naru
     ama no wobune
     ni uchi norite
     ohi kaze ni
     makase tsutsu
   oki no kata ni
   ide ni keri ya
     oki no kata ni
     ide ni keri.

_Waki_ (_utafu_)--

     Takasago ya
   kono ura fune ni
     ho wo agete
   tsuki morotomo ni
     ide shiho no
   nami no Ahaji no
     shima kage ya
   tohoku Naruwo
     oki sugite
   haya Suminoye ni
     tsuki ni keri
     tsuki ni keri.

(_ato_) _Shite_--

     Ware mite mo
   hisashiku narinu
     Sumiyoshi no
   kishi no himematsu
     iku yo henuran
     mutsumashi to
   kimi ha shirazu ya
     mizugaki no
   hisashiki yoyo no
     kami kagura
   yoru no tsudzumi no
   hiyaushi wo sorohete
   suzushime tamahe
     miyatsuko-tachi.

_Ji_--

     Nishi no umi
   Awoki ga hara no
     nami ma yori--

_Shite_--

   arahare ideshi
     kami matsu no
     haru nare ya
   nokon no yuki no
     Asaka-gata.

_Ji_--

     Tamamo karu
   naru kishi kage no--

_Shite_--

     shiyaukon ni yorite
   koshi wo sureba--

_Ji_--

     sennen no midori
   te ni michiteri--

_Shite_--

     baikwa wo otte
   kaube ni saseba--

_Ji_--

     zhi getsu no yuki
   koromo ni ochitsu.

(_rongi_) _Ji_--

Arigata no yekau ya tsuki Sumiyoshi no Kami asobi mi kage wo wogamu
arata sa yo.

_Shite_--

Ge ni samazama no mahi-hime no kowe mo sumu nari Suminoye no matsukage
mo utsuru naru seigaiha to ha kore naran.

_Ji_--

Kami to kimi to no michi sugu ni Miyako no haru ni yukubeku ha.

_Shite_--

Sore zo genzhiyauraku no mahi--

_Ji_--

sate banzei no--

_Shite_--

womigoromo--

_Ji_--

sasu kahi ni ha akuma wo harahi wosamuru te ni ha zhiyufuku wo idaki
senshiu raku ha tami wo nade manzai raku ni ha inochi wo nobu ahiohi no
matsu kaze satsusatsu no kowe zo tanoshimu.[234]

_Takasago no ohari._


FOOTNOTES

[227] The text is that of the Yôkyoku Tsûge. The old name, _furuna_,
was Ahiohi (grow old together).

[228] A stage direction, it seems to mean, entry in order of actors and
songmen (_utahigata_).

[229] Prose recitation.

[230] Description of the Journey, by a member of the chorus? The syntax
of this passage and of similar passages that follow is irregular, there
is much ellipsis and some inversion. Most probably too the text--if
there ever was a settled text--is more or less corrupt. Though the
syntax and phrasing is of a rather fragmentary and disjointed character
the meaning is not usually hard to get at, if somewhat vague.

[231] This passage, like some others, must be understood metaphorically
as well as literally--here, in reference to the age of the tree and
that of the speaker. The _sashi_ of _shitesashi_ seems to indicate a
coming forward or interruption by the protagonist. _Rongi-ji_ is a sort
of dialogal chorus, and _kuse_, a statement of the precept or argument
of the _utahi_, made by one of the chorus.

[232] Chorus again.

[233] From this point the verse is irregular.

[234] Poetized prose.




MAKURA KOTOBA


A list of all the Makura kotoba contained in the Manyôshiu.

Brief explanations only are given, sufficient to suggest the meaning
which can never be strictly defined.

In the companion volume of Translations a short essay on the Makura
kotoba will be found, and in the notes to the Translations some of the
more difficult or interesting examples are discussed.

The figures denote some of the long lays in which the m. k. to
which they are attached are employed. The literal renderings are of
the characters, read _mana_, with which the m. k. are more often
written--but not so in all cases. Of many of the m. k. the meanings
are, and must remain conjectural.

Place-names are thus indicated (pl. n.).

=adzusayumi=, bow of white-wood (Catalpa, Prunus?); applied to _hiki_
(draw); compounds of _hiki_; _-- hiki-toyokuni_ = _hiki-toyomu-kuni_
(resounding land); _-- Yora no yama he_, _Yora_ hill, _yora_ resembling
_yoru_ (night-time when twang of bow more distinct); _-- suwe ha
yorinemu_ (at the end will rest--end = bow-end); _-- suwe_ (end);
_-- haru_ (stretch or bend, as bow); _-- oto_ sound (as twang of bow),
3, 29, 31, 104.

=agakokoro=, my heart or feelings; used with following place-names,
Kiyosumi no ike, Akashi no ura, Tsukushi no yama. The application is
obvious, 199.

=Ahajishima=, Awaji island; applied by sound-quibble to _ahare_, alas!
oh!

=Ahashimano=, millet-island; applied to _awazhi mono_, one who is not
met--_zh_ is _sh_ voiced.

=ajimurano=, like flock of teal (Anas formosa); _-- sawaku_, make noise
like flock of teal, 54.

=ajinosumu=, where teal resort; _-- Susa no irije_ (creek); _ajisahafu_,
where teal are abundant, 26; with _mure_ (crowd) or _me_ (contraction
of _mure_) confer _umasahafu_, 68.

=akahoshi=, red-star, Venus, bright-star; _-- akuru ashita_,
bright-star-morrow’s-daybreak.

=akanesasu=, red-wort-dyed, madder-red or ruddy, comely; _-- hi_
(sun),--_hiru_ (noon); _-- tereru tsukuyo_ (bright moonlight
night); _-- murasaki_ (purple); _-- kimi_ (lord), 24, 154, 240.

=akarabiku= (_aka wo hiku_), ruddy, rosy; with _hi_ (sun); _shikitahe
no ko_ (pretty young girl); _kimi_ (lord); _hada_ (naked skin), 59--in
this and preceding m. k. _ra_ and _ne_ may have same value.

=akihagino=, like autumnal bush-clover (Lespedeza), 119, 201;
_shinahite aramu_, bending like --.

=akikashiha=, like autumn oak; or ‘vendible oak’ (_aki_); applied to
_uru_, sell, of Uruha River.

=akikazeno=, like autumn wind; _-- Yamabuki no se_, course of the
Yamabuki river; applies to _buki_ (_fuki_, blow) of _yamabuki_ (Kerria
Japonica); _-- chiye no ura_--(_chi_ taken as = _shi_, breath, _kaze_
being _kami shi_, God’s breath).

=akikusano=, like autumn grass; _-- musubishi himo_, knotted girdle, but
_musubi_ also means produce, as a plant produces fruit.

=akinohano=, like autumn leafery; _-- nihohi ni tereru_ (--abundantly
shine), 250.

=akitsushima=, Island of Ripe Ears _or_ Dragonfly-shaped
Island;--Yamato, 2, 141.

=akiyamano=, like autumnal hills; _-- shitaberu imo_ (little
sister delicate as fading sprays on an autumn hill-side); _-- iro
natsukashiku_, play on _iro_, colour (of autumn), and _iro_, term of
endearment, added to _natsukashiku_, lovely.

=amadzutafu=, sky-climb; _-- hi_ (sun); _-- irihi_ (setting sun);
_Higasano ura_, 17.

=amagomori=, rain-hidden; applied to Mikasa Hill (Cloud- or Mist-capped
Hill).

=amakazofu=, meaning not clear, perhaps sky-fathoming; used with _oho_,
great, vast, or _ohoyoso_, universal?

=amakumono=, like sky-cloud; used with _tayutafu_ (drift); _yukura
yukura_, _yuki no manimani_, _yukikaheri_, all involving idea of motion
to and fro, driftingly, &c. Also to _okuka mo shirazu_, unknowing term
or end; _tadoki mo shirazu_, helpless; _yoso_, any- or somewhere else;
_wakareshi yuku_, depart and go, 22, 25, 37, 45, 48, 57, 58, 62.

=Amanohara=, the sky-plain; _-- Fujiye_, _Fuji-san_, as piercing the
sky.

=amateruya=, heaven-shine-Oh! applied to _hi_ (sun).

=amatobuya=, sky fly-Oh!; used with _karu_ (mallard?), 27.

=amatsumidzu=, sky-water, i.e. rain; used with _afugite matsu_, looking
up to the sky as when hoping for rain, 22, 234.

=amazakaru=, heaven-distant; applied to _hina_, frontier-land, 9, 55,
213.

=amenimasu=, seated in heaven; used with _tsukuyomi wotoko_, God of the
moon.

=amoritsuku=, descend-from-heaven-upon; used with _Ame-_ or _Kami-no
Kaguyama_ (Mt. Kagu), 33.

=arahikinu=, cleansed vestment; used with name, Torikahi River;
_torikahi_ = change (clean for soiled garment).

=arakakino=, rough fence; used with _yoso_, elsewhere, without.

=ararenasu=, hail-like; used with _sochi yori kureba_, as if the hail
came from _sochi_, there--a curiously far-fetched application.

=arareutsu=, hail-beaten; used with Arare, place-name.

=arataheno=, coarse or unprepared stuff; used with Fuji (Wistaria,
fibres of which made a coarse cloth) as part of place-names, Fujiwi,
Fujiye, &c., 13, 14, 21.

=aratamano=, afresh, anew, future?; applied to _toshi_ (years), _tsuki_
(months), _ki-he_, pass on, pass, elapse, 48, 49.

=Arichigata=, place-name; used as sound-quibble with _ari_.

=arikinuno=, fresh or fine garment; used by sound quibble with
_arite arite nochi ni mo ahazarame ya mo_; here _arite_ = _ari-ari_
= real existence; with Mihe (place-name, lit. threefold), according
to Motowori the ‘three’ refer to outer, inner, and middle garment;
with _sawi-sawi_ (_shidzumi_), rustling (of dress against dress),
tranquillity; _sawe sawe_, similar sense; with _takara_, treasure, K.
xcix.

=Arimasuge=, Arima sedge; sound-quibble with _ari_.

=arisomatsu=, shore pine; used with the homophon _matsu_ (wait), as in
_arisomatsu a wo matsu kora_, Oh, the pine by the shore! there the maid
pines for me!

=arisonami=, shore-waves; by sound-quibble used with _arite_ for
_ari-arite_.

=asagirino=, like morning mist; _-- ohi ni ahimishi_, indistinctly seen
as in morning mist. So with _omohi-madohite_, _midaruru kokoro_, heart
disordered and distracted with love, 224.

=asahinasu=, like morning sun; _-- maguhashi mo_, as morning sun so
bright and lovely.

=asahisashi=, direction towards morning sun; _-- magirahashi mo na_
(confused, dazzled as by rays of morning sun); _-- so-gai ni miyuru_,
seen where back turned on rays of morning sun, 222, see Gloss. _sogahi_.

=asahisasu=, morning-sun-impinge; _-- kasuga_ (spring day brilliant as
morning-sun).

=asajihara=, reed plain--with _tsubara, tsubara_ (minutely) because of
identity in sound (_hara-bara_); with _wonu_, little moor, because of
signification; and with _chifu_, place where _chi_ reeds grow, because
of identity of _ji_ and _chi_ (voiced).

=asakahono=, like the morning-glory; _-- ho ni ha sakidenu_, burst out
in bloom like the m. g.

=asakami no=, morning-hair; _-- omohi-midarete_, thoughts as tangled as
morning-hair (after sleep), 60.

=asakasumi=, mist of dawn; _-- yahe yama_, many-fold (as of mists)
hills; _-- kabi_ (fire to decoy deer or chase mosquitoes as seen on
misty mornings); _-- honoka_, dimly as in mist (or _kabi_ (_kahi_) may
= _kirahi_, be misty).

=asamoyoshi=, like hempen vestment, smock; _-- ki_ (homophon of _ki_,
put on, don), 24, 57, 183, 213.

=asashimono=, like morning hoar frost; _-- kenaba kenu gani_; _--
ke yasuki inochi_; _kenubeku no miya_, as passing, evanescent, as
hoar-frost.

=asatorino=, morning birds; _-- kayohasu kimi_, my lord passing early
as morning birds fly; _-- ne nomi nakitsutu_, while filling the air
with cries like morning birds.

=asatsuyuno=, like morning dew; used as _asashimono_.

=ashibinasu=, like _ashibi_, flowerage; _-- sakayeshi kimi_ (my lord
brilliant as bloom of Ashibi, Andromeda sp.).

=ashigachiru=, reed-scatter; applied to Naniha as a reedy place.

=ashiharano=, reed-plain, used with Yamato or Midzuho no kuni, 133,
147, 227.

=ashihikino=, a difficult word, one meaning assigned is _ashi-hiki_,
foot-dragging (wearisome), another is _ashi-hiki-ki_, an enclosure
(defence work), reached with toil (steep, &c.), another _ikashi-hi-ki_,
flourishing _hi_ (Chamaecyparis) trees--the Kogi seems to accept the
last. Applied to _yama_ (hill), _wonohe_ (top of a hill), _yatsuwo_
(_yama tsu wo_, hill-top), _ko no ma_ (clump of trees), _ihane_ (rocky
peak), _arashi_ (mountain wind), _wotemokonomo_ (this and that hill
slope), 49, 50.

=Ashihoyama=, name of a hill in Hitachi; applied by sound-quibble to
_ashigaru_, reed-_karu_ (sort of mallard?).

=ashikabino=, plumy-reed-top-like; _-- a nayamu_ or _ana yamu_,
bending, or feeble, like reed-top.

=ashikakino=, reed-hedge or fence; _-- furinishi sato_, (ancient home);
_-- omohi-midare_ (thoughts tangled as reeds in hedge); _-- hoka_
(outside), the fence being limit between interior and exterior of the
compound, 123, 155, 240.

=ashinoneno=, like root of reed; applied by sound-quibble to
_nemokoro_, earnest, _ne_, as homophon, meaning root.

=ashinoure= = _ashikabi no_.

=ashitadzuno=, like reed-birds; _-- ne nomi shi nakayu_ (screaming like
reed-birds); _-- ana tadzutadzushi_, oh how uncertain (is this road--as
in the dark), here as sound-quibble.

=atekawoshi= (_ajikawoshi_ = _ajikayoshi_, the meaning of _ajika_
unknown); by sound-quibble applied to Chika no saki (place-name).

=awayukino=, like foam and snow; used with _kihe_ (_ke_), pass away,
vanish, or with words connoting evanescence.

=awohatano=, like a green banner; perhaps a corruption of _aya hata_,
pattern-stuff banner; used with Kadzuraki (place-name); _-- kadzura_,
chaplet,--and with Osaka (little pass), name of a hill, _osaka_ being
compared with _osoki_ (_osohi-ki_), outer vestment (_uhagi_), 55, 190.

=awokumono=, like dark cloud or clouds, regarded as made up of piled
_white_ clouds; hence used with _shiro_ white, also with _ideko_, come
forth (as a cloud does); _-- ideko_, 186; _wagimo_, come forth as the
piled clouds; come forth, my love!

=awomidzura=, a much disputed word; _midzura_ may be _kami tsura_,
parted hair, and _awo midzura_, a chaplet of green spray (Kadzura, &c).
It is used with the place-name Yosami no hara (probably Plain of cold
nights), _yosami_ being taken as _yose-ami_, woven together (as the
chaplet would be).

=awoniyoshi= (a much disputed word), used only with Nara--_yoshi_ is
exclamative, _yo shi_. The characters employed mean ‘green earth’--(or
‘fine earth’?).--Nara is connected with _narasu_, to make level, so
_awoniyoshi Nara no miyako_ might mean the Capital (or Palace), erected
on well-levelled fine ground, _-- narasu_ or _fumi-narasu_, trample
level; see also K. lviii, 7, 9, 15, 24, 137. Nara also means ‘oak-tree’
and the m. k. might refer to its greenery.

=awoyagino=, like green willow sprays; used with place-name Kadzuraki
(Kadzura = Chaplet); also with Hararo (name of river), by sound-quibble
with _haru_, stretch up (as the young willow shoot does rapidly); also
with _mayone_, as in _-- kuhashi mayone_, eyebrows (of girl), beautiful
as the bending willow spray. It is also used with _ito_, thread, with
allusion to the slender drooping branches.


=chichinomino=, like the fruit of the maidenhair tree; used by
sound-quibble with _chichi_ (father), 262.

=chidorinaku=, where dotterels cry; used as descriptive m. k. _of_
rivers, as Saho and Yoshinu.

=chihayaburu=, thousand-rock-smashing, or thousand-swift-brandishing;
with _Kami_ (god); Uji (name of ferry--the application is obscure,
possibly through _uji_, clan or family); Kane (name of headland), as a
place where the waves beat roughly on the rocks, 24, 59, 204, 225, 263;
_chi_ may also = _te_, handle, hilt.

=chihayahito=, much the same application as _chihayaburu_, q.v.

=chirihijino=, like dust and dirt; m. k. of _kadzu ni mo aranu_, of no
account, i.e. mankind.


=fujikoromo=, vestment made of cloth of Wistaria fibre; m. k. of _ma_,
_tohoku_ (here used as = coarse-meshed, coarse-woven); of _naru_ =
_nareru_, be accustomed to (wear).

=fujinamino=, a wave or festoon of Wistaria blossom; m. k. of _omohi
matsuhari_, love-enveloped as by a mass of Wistaria flowers.

=fukamiruno=, like deep-sea weed (Codium sp.?); m. k. by sound-quibble
with _fuka_ (deep); with _mi_, _miru_ (see), in compounds chiefly, 17,
172, 173.

=funehatsuru=, where a ship ends voyage at; m. k. of Tsushima in Korean
straits.

=furukoromo=, old soiled garment; after cleansing it was beaten (_mata
uchi_); hence used as m. k. of Matsuchi (hill-name); also of _utsu_ in
_utsuteshi_ (_uchi-suteshi_), 89.

=furuyukino=, like falling snow; m. k. of _ke_ (pass away, vanish); of
_shirokami_ (white hairs); by sound-quibble of _yuki_ (go); of _ke_,
_kihe_ (elapse); _shiki_ (spread); _ichishiroku_ (conspicuous).

=fuseyataki=, burning down a hut; m. k. of _susushi_, sooty, 125.

=fusumachiwo=, draw a coverlet or rug over one?; hence m. k. of _hiku_
(draw); in Hikite (hill-name), _chi_, perhaps = _te_.

=fuyukomori=, winter-prisoned; m. k. of _haru_, spring, 6, 24, 43.


=hafukuzuno=, like creeping _kuzu_ (Pueraria); applied to what is
interminable, indefinitely long, 46.

=hafutsutano=, like creeping ivy; hard to strip off, so applied to
_wakaru_, separate, part (one from another), 123, 166.

=hahasobano=, lit. like _hahaso_, oak (or leaf thereof). _Hahaso_ is
Quercus dentata. But by sound-quibble it is used as m. k. of _haha_,
mother (or _haha-soba_, mother’s side).

=hahomameno=, like _hahomame_ (?); used with _karamuru kimi_, my lord
whom I embrace (_hahomame_ must be a leguminous? creeper of some sort,
as its name indicates).

=hamahisaki=, lit. shore Catalpa, but not identified. There is a
_hamahisakaki_ (Eurya chinensis). Used, by sound-quibble, with
_hisashiku_, for a long time.

=hamasudori=, shore-birds, wild duck, goose, &c., which waddle about
as though lame; hence used with _ana yumu_ = _ana yamu_ = foot-waddle
(_ashi nayamu_?).

=hanachirafu= (_hanachiru_), scattering and falling of blossoms; used
with _aki_ (autumn); with _kono_ (_ko_ taken as = _ki_, tree), _muka
tsu wo_, these ridges opposite (where the tree blossoms are falling?);
reference to a peak in Ômi called Wonanowo.

=hanaguhashi=, florescence-fine; m. k. of _ashi_ in _ashigaki_,
reed-fence.

=hanakatsumi=, like victorious flower, a kind of iris (_Kamayama
ayame_?); used with _katsute mo shiranu_, never known before, beyond
anything known.

=hanezuirono=, like _hanezu_ colour (red); m. k. of _utsurofu_, change,
fade.

=haruhanano=, spring blossoms; m. k. of _tafutoki_ (splendid),
_utsurohi_ (fade, change), _iya medzurashi_ (more and more beautiful),
_nihohe_ (flourish), _sakari_ (blossom).

=haruhiwo=, a spring day (or sun); used with _kasuga_, a spring day
(_kasumi ka_, misty day), 41, 92.

=harukasumi=, spring mist; m. k. of _kasuga_ (spring day); used with
_wi_ (well), as homophon of _wi_, rest, hover (as mists do); with _obo
ni shi ’mohaba_, if I think indistinctly.

=harukazeno=, like winds in spring; with _oto_ (murmur of the winds).

=harukusano=, like spring plants; m. k. of _medzurashi_ (beautiful);
_shigeki_ (abundant).

=harukusawo=, spring grass; used with _uma kahi_, horse-feed.

=harutorino=, like birds in spring; used with _samayohi_ (wander hither
and thither); _kowe no samayohi_ (cry heard in all directions); _-- ne
naki_ (cry and scream), 24.

=haruyamano=, like hills of spring; in which the leaves of the trees in
spring being young droop; m. k. of _shinahi_ (bend, droop); of _obo_,
indistinct, alluding to thick foliage and mists of spring.

=haruyanagi=, spring-willow; applied to _kadzura_, which is compared
with the long drooping thready willow-spray showing its florescence in
spring-time?

=hashimukafu=, vis-a-vis, like chopsticks; so brothers may be said to
stand; or mutually affectionate (_hashi_), as brothers ought to be; m.
k. of _oto_, younger brother, 123.

=hashitateno=, like a ladder, m. k. of _kura_ (storehouse), in
composition or simply as sound-quibble; of _kumaki_ for _kumiki_,
timber put together for house-building (some say _kumaki_ is
bear-palisade (to keep out bears)); of _sakashiki_ (steep).

=hatsuhanano=, like opening first blossom; used with _haru_ (spring);
_chiru_ (wither and fall).

=hatasusuki=, a tall plumy swaying reed, Miscanthus sinensis; applied
to things conspicuous, as blossoming, blooming, flourishing, or to a
top or upper bloom (_ura_, _ure_), or to words containing above by
composition, quibble-wise, or otherwise.

=hayakahano=, like swift stream; used with _yukuhe mo shirazu_
(unknowing future course), 157.

=hikarukami= (written dazzling god), lightning; used by word-quibble
with _Narihata wotome_, the girl Narihata (_nari_ = thunder,--_nari
hatataku_, roll of thunder).

=hikuamino=, like drawing-net; also error for _nihotori_; used with
_nadzusahi komu_ (will come swimming or floating).

=himokagami=, m. k. of Notoka (hill-name). The explanation given is
that _himo_ is the cord by which the _kagami_ (mirror) was hung up, and
_notoka_, a corruption of _na toki_, do not unfasten (because my lover
is coming), _kimi kimaseru ni himo akezu namu_.

=himonowono=, the cord or girdle that ties a vestment; as a m. k. of
_kokoro_, the allusion is to the tying of knots in such fastenings by
lovers to mark fidelity; of _itsugari-ahite_, as meaning leading in the
bonds of love.

=hinakumori=, either _hi no kumori_ (clouded sun) or _hita kugumoru_,
quite overclouded; the light then becomes _usui_ (thin or dim)--to
_usui_ the m. k. is applied.

=hinomotono=, sun-source; m. k. of Yamato. [Is this m. k. a translation
of _Nihon_ or the reverse?]

=hisakatano=. A difficult word, variously written. It may mean
a long time or long ago, sunshine-source (Br.), gourd-shaped
(inversely-concave, _hisaokata_). A m. k. of _ame_ (heaven); _ame_
(rain), _tsuki_ (moon); Miyako (City-Royal--the heavenly place, as
residence of Mikado). See 22, 24, 25, 32, 34, 42, 45, 51, 62, 68.

=hotarunasu=, like firefly; m. k. of _honoka_, dim (fireflies being
visible enough, but in their quick motion indistinct), 196.

=hototogisu=, cuckoo-bird; m. k. of Tobata (name of a bay), _tobu
hata_ (fly-flag); of _hotohoto_ (noise of knocking--at door by or of
mistress), as sound-quibble.


=ihabashino=, stepping-stones-like; used with _chikaki_ (near--as
stepping-stones are close together); also _tohoki naku_, not distant,
or rocks connected by slight bridges.

=ihabashiru=, swirl among rocks; used with Tarumi, place-name
(descending water); _tagi_ (cascade or rapids); Afumi (_aha-umi_,
foam-water), or Lake Ômi (Biwa); Kamunabi (_kami-nari-buri_), thunder =
noise of falling water, 9, 13, 134.

=ihafuchino=, like pool (of river), rock-enclosed; used with _komori_,
seclude, enclose.

=ihahonasu=, rock- or cliff-like; used with _tokiha_, everlasting,
comp. everlasting hills.

=ihahosuge=, rock-growing sedge; used with _ne_ (root), of _nemokoro_
(earnestly), a word-play.

=ihakuyeno=, rock-crumbling; through similarity of sound with _kuyu_
(_koyu_), cross.

=ihatsutano=, rock-rope (= _ihatsuta_, rock-creeping ivy); ivy grows
quickly where stripped off, hence used with phrases like _mata wochi
kaheri_ (_waka-kaheri_), become young again.

=ihawitsura= (_suberi-hiyu_), Portulaca oleracea, L.; used with _hikaba
nurunuru_ or _nuretsutsu_, implying sense of gently, smoothly, or
slippery?

=ihetsutori=, house bird: used with _kake_ (lit. crow), cock.

=ihohenami=, 500, i.e. countless waves; applied to _tachi-wi_, rise and
fall, or rise and rest as the waves are eternally doing.

=imehitono=, archer-men; with _Fushimi_ (pl. n.), _fushi_ = crouch to
watch for game.

=imetachite=, where archers stand; used with Tomi no Woka (place-name);
_tomi_ = trail-trackers.

=imogahimo=, my love’s girdle or cord; with _yufu_, tie up; _toku_,
untie; _musubu_, fasten.

=imogaihe= (=ni=), to my love’s home; used with _iku_ (_yuku_), to go,
of Ikuri no mori (Shrine of Ikuri).

=imogakado=, my love’s doorway or home; with _iri_, enter, _idzu_, go
forth from, or their combinations.

=imogakami=, my love’s hair; with _age_, lift up (to knot), in
Agesasabanu, Moor of Agesasaba.

=imogakeru=, by my love worn; to _mikasa_ (fine hat), of Mikasa Hill
(pl. n.).

=imogamewo=, my love’s eye; with _mi-somu_, fall in love; Tomi no saki
(Cape Tomi, _mi_ = see); Mimakuhoriye (pl. n.), _mimakuhori_, desire to
see and love.

=imogarito=, or _imoragari_ (_imo ga ari_), towards where my love
is; with _ima_ (now, or place where), as in Imaki (Peak); with Ikoma
(Hill)--Ikoma = _yuku_ (_iku_) _koma_.

=imogasode=, my love’s sleeve; with _maki_, roll up, of Makimuku Hill.

=imogatewo=, my love’s hand; with _tori_ (take), _toru_ or _toro_;
Toroshi no ike, Pool of Toroshi.

=inamushiro=, rice-straw matting; used as _kaha_ (skin employed also as
mat); with _kake_ and _shiku_, apply, spread, by quibble with _kaha_,
stream, 102.

=inanomeno=, the word means daybreak (not-sleep-eye); applied to
_ake_, open, break as dawn; another explanation is, _ina no me_
(_ina_--rice-plant--_no mure_) _no_, _ake_ is then confounded with _aku
akaramu_, grow ruddy, ripe, and an involved word-play results.

=inuzhimono=, dog-like; _-- michi ni fushite_, lying down (dying), like a
dog by the roadside.

=irihinasu=, like the setting sun; with _kakuru_, hide, withdraw, 28,
50.

=isanatori=, whale-catching; used with _umi_ (sea) _hama_ (shore);
_nada_--open sea--Hijiki no nada; Afumi no umi (Lake Ômi or Biwa) by
extension, 16, 19, 30, 40, 78, 193.

=Isayagaha=, a river-name; used with reference to the interjection
_isa!_

=isokahino=, like shore-shells; used with _kata_ (unpaired as in _kata
kohi_, solitary love, because one of the pair parted from the other);
probably the shell meant was a bivalve, one valve = _kata_. The simile
is found in English poetry.

=isomatsu= (Statice arbuscula, Max.); used with _tsune_ (always),
_matsu_ (pine) indicating length of time.

=Isonokami=, a tract in Yamato where a place existed named Furu, which
may mean, old, or to pour down (as rain); hence Isonokami is used as a
m. k. of _furu_, 45.

=iyukiahino=, where men climb and meet from either side; as a hill-pass.

=iyushishino=, arrow-shot or wounded deer; with _kokoro wo itami_,
grieve my heart; _-- yuki mo shinamu_, like stricken hart go on to die.


=kadzunokino= (_kaji noki_, Broussonetia papyrifera); applied with
sound-quibble to _wa wo kadzusane_ = _ware wo kadohashi wite yukane_
(_kadohashi-gataku_); _kadohashi_ = _kadowakashi_, abduct, kidnap.

=kadzuragake= = _hikage_ (Lycopodium clavatum)--club-moss (used in
ritual?), hence a praise-word applied to _kimi_ (lord), _kuhashi_
(comely).

=kahadzunaku=, frog-croak; used with waters, _idzumi_ (source), _kaha_
(stream).

=kahayagino= (_kahayanagi_), river-willow; used with _ne_ (homophonous
with _ne_, root) of _nemokoro_ (_nengoro_), earnestly.

=kagaminasu=, mirror-like; applied to _miru_ (see) and _mi_ in
compounds and place-names; to _imo_ (my love), to _tsuma_ (spouse)--in
both cases = precious, a mirror being regarded as a treasure; to the
phrase _kaku shi tsune mimu_, thus ever indeed to see, with allusion to
the mirror constantly kept (_kaku_) by the bed-place, 26, 55.

=kagirohino= (_kagerohi_?), a difficult word. Often written as
if meaning _seirei_ or _tombo_ (dragon-fly), it is probably a
lengthened form of _kageru_, shine, glitter. Used with _yufu_
(evening--the glow at and after sunset?); _iha_, rock which sparkles
when struck; _honoka_, dim, by reference probably to _ho_, flame;
_haru_, spring--when the air is fresh, clear and glittering; _kokoro
moyetsutsu_, glow of heart; _hi_, flame, sun; _tada hito me_ (just a
glance, here the m. k. may have reference to what is seen dimly?), 12,
28, 92, 123.

=kajinootono=, sound or splash of oar: used with _tsubaratsubara ni_,
clearly, distinctly.

=kakihonasu=; see 120, 125--fence-like, not in Kogi list.

=kakikazofu=, count over as 1, 2, 3, &c.; used with _futa_, two, in
Futakami yama, Twain-gods (or Twain Peak) Hill, 223.

=kakikoyuru=, cross over or through the house-fence; used with _inu_,
dog, a somewhat meaningless m. k.

=kakitsubata=, camellia; used with _nidzurafu_, be ruddy, _saku_, bloom.

=kakozhimono=, deer’s-young-like; used with _hitori_, one, unique, 119.

=kamozhimono=, wild-duck-like; applied to _uki_, float.

=kamukaze=, god-wind; used with Ise where the chief gods have their
seat, 172.

=karakaji=, this may be Chinese or Korean _kaji_, oar, scull or
steer-oar, used with _oto takashi mo na_, loud is the sound (i.e. as
that made by the splash of the scull or creak of oar).

=karakoromo=, Kara (China or Korea), garment, robe; used with _ki_
(put on) in Kinara, _tatsu_ (cut out clothes) in Tatsuta, _suso_ (hem)
combined with _ahazu_--not meeting (as parts of vestment). The use may
be by way of quibble.

=kariganeno= (_kari_?), white-fronted wild-goose, also cry of same. Its
application to _kitsugi_ (84) is not quite clear, perhaps it refers
to the regularity of going to see the cherry blossoms with one’s
comrades being like the regularity with which the wild-geese return in
spring-time.

=karikomono=, like cut rushes; used with _midaru_, confused,
disordered; with _shinu_ as in _kokoro mo shinu_, the heart yields,
becomes weak, &c.

=kashinomino=, like acorn which is single always, never double or
triple as chestnut; applied to _hitori_, one, unique, 106.

=kasumitatsu=, mist-rising; applied to Kasuga (pl. n.), which however
is written _haru no hi_, spring day, 4, 9, 33.

=katamohino=, like lidless bowl; love deep as the bowl or jar.

=kazenotono=, wind-sound; as heard from afar; applied to my love far
from me.

=kekoromono=, fur or feather vestment; used with _haru_ (spring). Such
vestments were worn when hunting, &c., used as m. k. of _asu_, morrow,
morning, _kefukefu to_, to-day to-day.

=kimigaiheni=, in my lord’s house; _-- aga sumi-saka no_, where _sumi_
written ‘black’, but homophonously to be understood as ‘dwell’, is
introduced by a kind of prefatial quibble--wherein I dwell, as in my
lord’s house.

=kimigakeru=, what my lord wears; used with Mikasa yama (hill-name),
like _kimi ga sasu_ in the _Kokinshiu_; _mikasa_ means my lord’s
hat--so written, in the hill-name it has, probably, a different meaning.

=kimomukafu=, opposite liver or bowels; used with _kokoro_, heart, as
chief of the inner organs. Perhaps simply in front of the inner organs,
17, 120.

=komatsurugi=, Koma or straight sword; Koma was one of the four Korean
kingdoms. The sword had a ring, _wa_, at the end of the hilt, hence the
application of the m. k. to _wa_, in Wazami no hara, Wazami Moor; to
_wa ga kokoro_ (my heart) as sound-quibble, 24.

=komomakura=, _komo_ is a kind of rush (also sea-grass, Zostera), a
pillow made of such. Used with _ahimakishi_ (rolled up); with _taka_
confused with _taku_ = _maki-tsukanu_.

=komorikuno=, enclosed (by hills)--applied to Hatsuse (pl. n.), 12, 15,
45, 179.

=komorinuno= (_numa_), a pond or marsh enclosed and hidden (by reeds);
used with _shita_, under, lower; with _mizu_, not-see, 125.

=komotatami=, _komo_, (rush) matting; applied to Heguri (pl. n.), _he_
taken as = fold or thickness. _Heguri no aso_ in the Manyôshiu seems to
mean a fish, _tachi-uwo_ (Trichiurus lepturus?).

=konokureno=, tree-dark, as when foliage becomes abundant in fourth
month, _u no tsuki_, hence used with _u_ (_tsuki_), also with
_shigeki_, crowded abundant; _-- shigeki omohi_, crowded thoughts, 245.

=koragatewo=, a girl’s hand, or arm, or sleeve; applied to Makimuku
(hill-name), _maki_ read as = hold, enfold.

=koromote=, sleeve of a garment; used with Hitachi (province), _hita_
or _hida_ being the folds of a sleeve. Other applications exist, but
their value is uncertain. Such are Tanaga (hill-name), _ta_ = arm;
_nagi_, cast away, or mow (the arm being used)?

=koromotewo=, sleeve of a dress; used with Takaya (pl. n.), from
similarity of _taka_ with _taguru_, to haul, pull with arm; with
_wori-tamu_ (_wori-tamotohoru_, wander about), _wori-tamoto_ = roll
back sleeve; with _ashige no uma_, reed-grey horse, the peculiar
etymology of which is that _ashige_ may be read as a corruption of
_osoki_ = _uhagi_ = outer dress, which of course would have a sleeve!
110, 157.

=kotohiushino= (_kotohi_), a great bull; used with Miyake no ura (Bay
of M.); _miya_ = _mika_ = _mi_ (or _ma_) _ya_, thus _miyake_ = _mika
ke_, abundance of hair, as a bull is supposed to have (a Chinese idea;
comp. ‘one hair of nine bulls’ as an infinitesimal proportion), 116.
But, perhaps, the m. k. only = grand, and _kotohi_, a sacred bull.

=kotosaheku=, mumble, stammer (as a foreigner); applied to _Kara_,
_Kudara_, 17, 24.

=kumoriyono=, cloudy or dark night; with _tadoki mo shirazu_ (know not
what to do); _madoheru_ (distracted); _shitabahe_ (crouch and creep),
183.

=kumowinasu=, like a cloud; used with _tohoku_ (distant); with
_isayohi_ (hesitating, like cloud uncertain which way it will
drift); _-- kokoro mo shinu ni_ (the heart yielding as a cloud drifts),
41, 222.

=kurenawino=, red, a deep red; used with _iro_ (colour); _-- utsushi
kokoro_, show feeling by change of colour? 64, 106, 216.

=kusakageno=, grass-shade; applied to Arawi Cape, but the use here is
not understood. Ara-wi is raw rush of some sort. Its use with _anu_
is equally unclear. (In I. an explanation is given connected with the
withering (_aru_) of vegetation under the shadow of tall grasses or
herbs.)

=kusamakura=, grass pillow, pillow of herbs, while on a journey often
the only available one; used with _tabi_, journey, also with _tago_ for
_hatago_, a basket to hold food for a journey, 1, 4, 12, 23, 40, 49.

=kushiromaku=, armlet-wind; used with Tafushi (hill-name)--_ta_ read
homophonously as arm.

=kuzunoneno=, root of Pueraria; with _naga_, long.


=makanamochi= (=te=), with a true _kana_ (shaping or scraping-tool); m.
k. of _yuge nokahara_, _yuge_ = _yumi kedzuru_, shape or scrape into
bow-shape, scrape bow.

=makanefuku=, true metal (iron) smelt; descriptive epithet of Nifu (pl.
n.).

=makibashira=, pillars of _maki_ (right-word, _hi no ki_, Chamaecyparis
obtusa?); applied to _futoki_ (stout), _futoki kokoro_, stout heart.

=makinotatsu=, see makitatsu.

=makisaku=, split _maki_ into planks for building; applied to _hi [no
tsumade]_ Chamaecyparis timber, 13.

=makitatsu=, where _maki_ trees grow; epithet of _arayama_, wild hills,
12.

=makitsumu=, heaping _maki_ timber; as to float down Idzumi River,
hence m. k. of that river.

=makomokaru=, fine-komo (rush)-reap; epithet of Ohonu River.

=makuradzuku=, put pillows close together; epithet of _tsumaya_,
spousal pavilion, 28, 236.

=makusakaru=, where-fine-grass-cut; the fine-grass is _susuki_,
Miscanthus sinensis; epithet of Aranu (name of a moor--wild-moor).

=makuzuhafu=, where-fine-_kuzu_-creeps--_kusu_ is Pueraria
Thunbergiana, Benth., a leguminous trailing plant; descriptive epithet
of Kasuga Hill and Wonu Moor, 84.

=managotsuchi.= There is a place called Manago ura. The m. k. is
written ‘beloved-child’, and is used by sound-quibble in _Managotsuchi
manaho ni shite_, where _manaho_, &c. = right, truly, just. In
_managotsuchi manaku tokinashi aga kofuraku ha_, _manago_ may be =
_masago_, and the whole mean, my love is so unceasing, that not even
the interval of a grain of sand is to be found in its continuity.
Probably _managotsuchi_ = simply sandy soil.

=mashimidzuno=, pure cold water; applied to _kokoro mo keya ni_,
unsullied the heart.

=masokagami=, perfect-mirror, i.e. perfectly polished, used with words
of seeing, shining, polishing, hanging up, &c., 32, 59.

=masugeyoshi=, where-right-sedge-good; epithet of Soga no kahara (dry
part of a river-bed).

=masurawono= (_ma-arashi-wo_), [or _ma-so-_], right-fierce-man,
warrior; applied to Tayuhi ga ura (Bay of Tayuhi)--_ta_ is written,
hand or arm, the m. k. implies strength, 40, 52, 64, 216.

=matamadeno=, a sort of m. k., like fine arms; see 102.

=matamadzura=, fine-creeper, i.e. _sanekadzura_ (Kadzura japonica);
conf. _sanekadzura_, applied to what is not likely to end, as _tayemu
no kokoro aga ’mohanaku ni_ = will my heart cease to love--no!

=matamanasu=, like true-jewel; applied to _aga ’mofu imo_, my mistress
whom I love.

=matamiruno=, a sort of sea-weed (Codium?); chiefly used by
sound-quibble--as with _mata yukikaheri_ again go and come. _Mata_
means ‘forked’, also ‘again’, 172.

=matorisumu=, where the true-bird dwelleth, i.e. _washi_, the eagle;
used with Unade no mori (the grove of Unade)--_Unade_ is written
cloud-ladder which may give a clue to the meaning of the m. k. The Kogi
rather applies it to _mori_ (_mamori_).

=Matsuchiyama=, a hill-name; it seems to involve merely a sound-quibble
with _moto tsu hito_ (written, men of old) and _matsuramu imo_ (my love
who will await me, or whom I await).

=matsugaheri=, a difficult word of which several more or less futile
explanations are given. Here is one more. The m. k. is used with
_shihite_, compellingly, &c., may it not mean, as certainly as come
round the cycles of the everlasting pine-tree!

=matsuganeno=, pine-tree-root; used with words denoting length of time
or space; also endlessness, as with _tayuru koto naku_, ceasing is-not.
The use of the m. k. with _kimi ga kokoro_ is not explained--is it with
_kokoro_ as = _ki_(_ko_) _koru_, fell timber, 47, 257.

=matsukaheno=, like pine and yew (Torreya nucifera, S. et Z.), or,
oak, sp.; epithet applied to words of enduring and flourishing, as to
_sakaye_ (bloom).

=mayobikino=, like (my love’s) painted eyebrows (or the false ones
on forehead above the true ones shaved off?); applied to Yokoyama
(hill-name) by the poet who sees the mountain’s regular form in the
distance.

=mawogomono=, true-small-rush-like; applied to _fu nomi chikakute_ in
a _tanka_ where the sense seems to be ‘as close as the rushes in fence
wattled with them’.

=midzukakino=, written water-fence, but the meaning is shining,
i.e. fine fence; used with _hisashiki_, ‘for a long time’, because
in Midzukaki no Miya dwelt the Mikado Suzhin, and it was hoped the
_miya_ might long endure--that is the reign, the two being regarded as
conterminous.

=midzukukino=, like shining stem; applied to _woka_ (knoll), _woka_
being taken as a corruption of _waka_, young; and by sound-quibble to
Midzuki (pl. n.).

=midzutade=, water-pepper = _tade_, perhaps _midzu_ = here fine bright,
not water; m. k. of Hodzumi (pl. n.), written, ear (in grain) pluck,
fruit-pluck. Midzutade is Polygonum flaccidum, Roxb.--the growing fruit
was--perhaps is--eaten.

=midzutamaru=, water-collect; epithet of _ike_ (pool);--Ikeda (pl. n.),
134.

=midzutorino=, water-fowl; m. k. of _kamo_ (wild duck), &c., also of
_ukine_ (sleep afloat like water-fowl); of _awoha_ (grey wings), part
of Awoha no yama; of _tatsu_ (rise, start in flight).

=midzutsutafu=, skirt the water; epithet of shore, beach, _iso_.

=mihakashiwo=, what the sovran girds on; as a _tsurugi_ (straight
Chinese sword), so used with Tsurugi no Ike (name of a pool).

=mikamononasu=, like water wildfowl; applied to _futari-narabi-wi_ (two
being together, as two lovers), like water-fowl (pairing), 50.

=mikemukafu=, offering sovran’s food; m. k. of _ki_ (_saké_), homophon
of _ki_ (tree, or more probably ‘fort’) in Kinohe (or _kinohe_ = a cup
of _saké_); so of _aha_, millet (Ahaji island), _aji_ (wild-fowl),
_mina_, shellfish (Minafuchi--more correctly = _midzu no fuchi_), or
_mi_ (flesh), 26, 83.

=mikokorowo=, the sovran’s heart; m. k. of Yoshinu, _mi kokoro wo
yoshi_ = delighteth the sovran’s heart (soul), 10.

=mikomokaru= (_mi_ = _ma_), right-sedge-cut; m. k. of Shinano province.
The Kogi imagines a connexion by reading Shinano, _shina nu[ma]_,
explaining _shina_ as _ura_, within, interior or back of--i.e. land
with (sedgy) lakes in its interior.

=mikushigeno=, like the fine comb-box; applied to Futakami Hill;
_futa_, lid, is homophon of Futa [kami], twain gods.

=mimorotsuku=, _mimoro_ may mean sacred dwelling or shrine (on Kase
Hill), or may be written erroneously for _umi wo_, spool of hemp-yarn;
_kase_ being a spindle. The m. k. is used with _Kaseyama_. _Tsuku_
would be _tsukuru_, construct, or _tsuku_, employ (the spindle); other
explanations exist. To Miwa it is applied, taking Miwa as _miwaku_, a
boiling spring, and therefore as sacred.

=minahanasu=, like foam of water; m. k. of _moroki inochi_ (brittle,
i.e. impermanent life of men).

=minanowata=, pulp of Mina shell (Melania sp.); because of its
blackness used as m. k. of _ka-guroki-kami_, jetty tresses, 64, 168.

=minasegaha=, _mi-na(ki)-se-kaha_, waterless stream; _kohi ni mo so
hito ha shinisuru minasegaha shita yu are yasu tsuki ni hi ni keni_, I
die of love, as a stream without water I pass on and perish month by
month, day by day (as the stream with too little water from its source
does).

=minashigaha=; see above.

=mirunogoto=, like _miru_, seaweed; m. k. of _wawake_, rags, tatters.

=misagowiru=, where fine-sand is; m. k. of _iso_ (beach), _su_ (shoal
or sandy shore), _ariso_ (wild-beach).

=misorayuku=, fine-air-traverse; m. k. of _tsuki_ (moon); _kumo_
(cloud).

=mitorashino=, what the sovran taketh hold of; m. k. of _adzusa yami_,
white-wood bow, 3.

=mitsugurino=, like three chestnuts (in one shell); used with reference
to _naka_, middle--middle as centre chestnut.

=mitsumitsushi=, brilliant, glorious, m. k. applied to _kume no
wakugo_, young lord of _kume_, more properly to _kume_, warrior, host
of warriors, army (a word of Chinese origin?). The Ohotomo ancestor was
an Ohokume (ccxxvii).

=miwotsukushi=, mi-wo-tsu-kushi = _midzu oru no shirushi_, marks to
show a fairway. Used, by a quibble, with _tsukushi_, in such a phrase
as _kokoro wo tsukushi_, to the very bottom of my heart.

=miyakehiku=, float down timber for palace; m. k. of Idzumi, river.

=miyukifuru=, falling of snow; m. k. of Koshi (one of the north-west
provinces very cold in winter), and _fuyu_, winter.

=mochidzukino=, like full-moon; m. k. of _tatahashi_ (complete,
perfect, &c.); of _omowa_ (face, visage); of _medzurashi_ (lovely).

=mochitori=, limed bird; m. k. of _kakarahashi_, be concerned, involved
in, entangled (as lover is), 62, 183.

=modamoarazu=, not-silent; m. k. of Ihoshirowoda (pl. n.); _iho_ taken
as = _ifu_ (_f_ and _h_ were nearly like-sounded), say, speak.

=momichibano=, russet leaves of autumn; with _chiri_, _sugi_, _utsuri_,
fall, pass, fade, 174, 192.

=momodzutafu=, hundred-wise thread or coast, i.e. as applied to _yaso
no shima_, make one’s way among all the islands; to Minu (as _mi nu_,
fair moors, coasting along hundreds of fair moors); Minu of course is
merely a place-name, and the application of the m. k. is a quibble.

=momofuneno=, hundreds of ships, i.e. all ships; used with _hatsuru
shima_, island where ships anchor, Tsushima, 97.

=momoshikino=, written as a hundred stone-forts (i.e. countless --);
_shiki_ seems to have been an earthwork strengthened with stone,
_momoshiki no miya_, a palace built with stones enough for countless
_shiki_, 33, 74, 75.

=momoshinuno=, hundreds (crowds) of _shinu_ (small bamboo); used with
Minu (regarded as _mi nu_ = _ma nu_, true, fine moor), 185.

=momotarazu=, not a hundred--m. k. of _yaso_ (eighty); of _ikada_
(raft--_ika_, how many?); of _i_ fifty (_i tsuki no yeda_--branches of
fifty _tsuki_, trees), 13, 131, 204.

=momoyogusa=, a plant said to resemble an aster or pyrethrum; by
sound-quibble with _momo yo idemase_--a hundred nights went forth.

=mononofuno=, weapon-wight, armed retainer, guard; m. k. of _yaso_
(eighty, i.e. all the _uji_ or _tomo_, guilds, military families, &c.);
of _uji_ (family); of _Ihase no mori_ (Shrine of Ihase), because the
_mononofu_ crowded (_ihamu_) the camp, 13, 52, 59, 77, 92.

=murakimono=, the inner organs taken together; used with _kokoro_,
heart, as one of them, 4, 128.

=murasakino=, purple colour; used with Kokata (pl. n.), from
resemblance of _kokata_ to _koki_, deepen colour or dye deep shade of
colour; on account of the fragrance of the flower so-called, a species
of Lithospermum, used with _nihoeru_, as in--_nihoeru imo_, my love,
fragrant as _murasaki_ bloom.

=muratamano=, like a lot of pearls; m. k. of _kuru_, wind, thread or
turn round &c.? with _kuru ni kugi sashi_ = pivot of door, turning
round like stringed pearls. Some equate the m. k. with _nubatama_, q. v.

=muratorino=, flocking birds; with _mure_ (assemble); _asatachi_
(morning flight); _idetachi_, start and rise (of birds), 92, 117, 166.


=nabikimono=, what bends, yields; with _yorineshi_, sleep close by.

=naguhashi= (--ki), name or fame-fine; descriptive m. k. of Yoshinu,
Samine no shima, Inami, &c.

=nagurusano=, a bow-shot distance; m. k. of _tohoki_, &c.

=nahanorino=, like rope-seaweed; with _hiku_ (draw, haul), 173; also
with phrase _na ha katsute norazhi_ (name not yet told).

=nakukonasu=, like weeping child; m. k. of _shitafu_ (to love, as child
crying for its mother); _koto dani tohazu_ (infans); _ne nomi shi
nakayu_ (sound of weeping and wailing); _yuki-tori-saguri_ (cry for
things as children do), 49, 61, 173.

=nakutadzuno=, screaming crane; used with _ne nomi shi nakayu_ (see
_nakukonasu_), 55.

=nakutorino=, like screaming birds; with _ma naku toki nashi_
(continuously); here the m. k. is used as sound- and sense-quibble.

=namayomino= (_nama yo mi no_), fresh sweet flesh (of shell-fish;
applied by quibble to Kahi, name of province); _-- kahi_ = shell, 37.

=naminohono=, like crest of wave; m. k. of _itaburashi_ (_itodo furu_),
heave wildly.

=nanorisono=, like _nanori_ (_naminori_ = wave-ride), a seaweed,
Sargassum sp.?; a quibbling m. k. of _na_, name, _nanori_, tell name,
_noru_, tell, _na nori so_, do not tell.

=narashibano=, apparently oak-faggots; used, by sound-quibble with
_nare_?

=narukamino=, like thunder-god; m. k. of _oto_, sound, noise, 72.

=natsukusano=, like summer herbs; m. k. of Nu (pl. n.) = _no_, moor,
or _nayu_, grow, flourish--_nayu_ contracted into _nu_; of _nayete_
(_nayu_), in _omohishinayete_ (think inclinedly of, love), here rather
to _shinayete_, 16, 26.

=natsusobiku=, written summer-hemp-draw, is explained as _na tsuri sawo
hiku_, fish-angling-rod-haul; m. k. of _umi_, sea, as in Unakami (pl.
n.) = _umi no kami_, of _Unahi_ = _umi na hi_ (_umi no ahi_)? Another
explanation is more literal--the hemp gathered in summer from the _une_
or furrows, 148.

=nayotakeno=, like bending bamboo, m. k. of _towoyoru_; _towo_ = _tawa_
(of _tauamu_), flexuous, gracefully pliant, delicate, 29, 45.

=nihanitatsu=, plant within forecourt, here, i.e. garden; m. k. of
_asa_, in _asate kobusuma_ (hempen coverlet or rug or night-garment).

=nihatadzumi=, form pool; said of the flow of tears (_nagaruru namida_).

=nihatsutori=, forecourt-bird; the cock.

=nihimurono=, like new dwelling, it ought to be _nihimuro wo
fumi-shidzumi_, tread level the earth-floor or platform of a new
dwelling, and the whole phrase applied by pivot-word (_fumi-shidzumi_),
to Shidzu no ko, the girl Shidzu (Miss Gentle).

=nihotorino=, like grebe or water-fowl pairing together (like
turtle-doves emblematic of spousal love); this m. k. used generally
with words of affection, _futari narabi_ (passing life together),
_nadzusahi_ (floating together), &c., also with _kadzuki_ (dive), _ashi
nure_ (wet-foot), _oki naga_, for _iki naga_ (long-breath--as after
diving), 48, 61.

=nikogusano=, like _niko_ (?) flower; m. k. of _hanatsuma_ (woman
finely dressed? Cf. _hana yome_ = bride); also, by sound-quibble, of
_nikoyaka_.

=nochiseyama=, Nochise-hill, by sound-quibble used with _nochi_, after.

=notogahano=, Noto river, used as if, _noto_ = _nochi_, cf. Nochiseyama.

=nubatamano= (there exists a good deal of learning on this word). It
may be taken as = black berries of Pardanthus sinensis, and applicable
to things black or dark--night, dream, moon, &c., 23, 24, 59, 60, 153,
154, 240.

=nutsutorino=, moor-bird; i.e. _kingishi_ (_kizhi_), pheasant.

=nuyetorino= (nuyekotori), like _nuye_-bird, whose cry is like that of
lamentation--perhaps a sort of owl; a m. k. of _uranage_ (lamentation);
also of _katakohi_ (solitary love--as when lovers parted); of
_nodoyobi_ (throaty, hoarse-voiced).


=ochitagitsu=, the fall and roar of rapids, cascades, &c.; applications
obvious, 71.

=ohobuneno=, like great ship; applied to Katori no umi (pl. n.); to
_kaji-tori_, steersman; other applications are obvious, one is to
_tanomu_, rely on, trust to (as a sailor to his tall ship), 17, 22, 26,
27, 59, 70.

=ohokimino=, great lord; applications obvious, e.g. to Mikasa yama
(hill-name), 47.

=ohokuchino=, great-jaws; used with Makami no hara, see 153; allusion,
perhaps, to _ôkami_, wolf.

=Ohotomono=, used with Mitsu and Takashi (pl. n.); the reference is to
the history of the Ohotomo clan. Cf. the Manyô lays on this clan.

=ohotorino=, great-bird, a name given to several large birds, swan,
crane, fêng-bird, &c.; applications obvious.

=ohowigusa=, Scirpus lacustris, L. (Japanese variety); this seems to be
used with _yoso_ (elsewhere, anywhere), by sound-quibble as if _yoso_,
were _ohoyoso_ (oyoso), everywhere, generally.

=ohoyukino=, great snow-storm; used with _midare_, confusion.

=okinisumu=, mid-sea-dwelling; applications obvious.

=okitsumono= (_oki tsu mo no_), mid-sea sea-weed; used with Nabari no
yama (hill-name),--_nabaru_ = _kakaru_ and _nabiku_, yield, bend.

=okitsunami=, deep-sea waves; applications are obvious when they occur,
to wave-motion, wave-restlessness, wave-heaving, &c., 252.

=okitsutori=, mid-sea-birds; applications obvious.

=okuyamano=, inner mountains, that is away from coast, recesses of the
hills; applications obvious.

=oshiteru= (--_ya_), probably _oshitateru_, surging, toppling; applied
to Naniha (_nami-haya_, swift waves). Some prefer to read the m. k. as
sparkling, shining, 48, 77, 79, 259. 261.


=sabahenasu=, buzz like flies in _sa_ (5th) month; used with _sawaku_,
make a noise or commotion (as a crowd does), 52, 69.

=Sadanourano=, place-name; by sound-quibble applied to _konosada_
(_wori_) _sugite_, the time having passed.

=sadzuhitono=, like hunters or fishers (wild boar or whale, &c.)--used
with Yutsuki (hill-name), _yu_ = _yumi_, bow.

=sagoromono=, outer garment; used with _wo_, cord, with which it was
fastened (sound-quibble in Wotsukubanero)--_wo_ is here a prefix,
perhaps of praise, sort of diminutive.

=sahidzuruyo=; see kotosaheku.

=sakatorino=, birds (that fly) about the pass; used with _asa koye_,
morning or early crossing of a pass, 12.

=sakidakeno=, like split bamboo; used with phrase _sogahi ni neshi_,
sleep like halves of split bamboo, back to back.

=sakikusano= (Habenaria radiata, Thun.); a three-stemmed plant, name of
which is thus used, with reference to the middle stem, with _naka ni
nemu_, sleep between (as child between parents), 70.

=sakuhanano=, blooming blossom; used with _utsurofu_, change, fade.

=sakurabana=, cherry-blossom; used with _sakaye wotome_, blooming maid.

=sanakadzura= (_sanekadzura_), 160.

=sanekadzura= (see _sana k--_), Kadzura japonica, L.; a long-coiling
creeper, hence used with phrases and words involving reference to time,
_nochi_ (after), _ahamu_ (will meet), _tayuru_ (cease), 27, 161.

=sanekayano=, seems = _sanekadzura_; (also _kaya_ with strong
close roots); used with reference to _makoto nagoya_ = sane, true,
real--yielding, soft.

=sanidzurafu=, truly red-like, ruddy; used with _ohokimi_, _kimi_,
_imo_, _wotome_, _iro_ (colour, complexion), _momichi_ (red of autumn),
_himo_ (cord, girdle), 45, 55, 94.

=sashinamino=, be on level, in row with; used with _tonari_,
neighbouring (buildings, houses, &c.), 90.

=sashinoboru=, ascend up towards heaven; said of Hirume no mikoto.

=sashisusumu=, a difficult word, as written = stick out; read with
_kuru_ (_kuri_), chestnut with the spines on, by sound-quibble as m. k.
of _Kurusu_ (name of a moor).

=sasudakeno=, sprouting bamboo; bamboo shooting from the ground, a
rapid process denoting vigour, &c.--hence used with words meaning lord,
prince, &c. also with phrase _ha komorite_ (_ha_) = leaf-hidden, 92, 93.

=sasuyanagi=, planted willow; slip of planted willow quickly roots,
hence m. k. used with _ne haru_ said of _adzusa_ (white-wood,
bow-wood), root-spread.

=sawoshikano=, like hart or buck; used with Iri (name of a moor), _iri_
read as _iru_, be in, i.e. where deer are.

=sayuribana=, lily-flower; m. k. of _yuri_, lily.

=sazarenami=, ripples; with _iso_, shore; _shikite_ repeatedly; _yamu
toki mo nashi_, without ceasing; _tachete mo wite mo_, continually.

=shidzutamaki=, armlet of mean person; with _kazu ni mo aranu_ (of no
account), _iyashiki_, mean.

=shihobuneno=, ships in port with or waiting the tide; used with
_narabu_, arrange in row; with _okareba kanashi_ the m. k. is obscure,
probably the reference is to ships left in harbour as one spouse is
_left_ when other away.

=shikishimano=, an epithet of Yamato as = Japan. A difficult m. k. It
is sometimes written ‘spread-out islands’, sometimes ‘stone-work or
fort-tract, or island’, the site of an ancient capital.

=shikitaheno=, spread out _tahe_, cloth made of mulberry-bark fibre; or
spread-out and fine, used with words meaning dress, pillow, bed-place,
dwelling, sleeve, 17, 26, 29, 30, 49, 58, 70, 82.

=shimadzutafu=, threading or coasting islands; m. k. of _fune_, ship,
boat.

=Shimanonuno=, Moor of Shima; used, by sound-quibble, with _shibashiba_
(often), _shiba_ and _shima_ being related in sound.

=shimatsutori=, island birds (cormorants); used with _ukabu_, swim,
float.

=shinaderu= = shinatsu, steepwise as the rise of a hill; used with
_kata_, as meaning hill-slope or shoulder (in compounds), 106. Meaning
obscure.

=shinagatori=, either tail (rump)-long bird, or breath-long bird;
_nihotori_ (grebe), used with Wina (pl. n.); _wi_ = be with (here =
pair, as _nihotori_ do), also with _aha_, perhaps for _uhaha_, upper
feathers--but this use is obscure, 104.

=shinahinebu=, bend-_nebu_-tree; Albizzia Julibrissin?--used, by
sound-quibble, with _a ha shinubi yezu_, I cannot conceal or endure.

=shinazakaru=, _shina-saka-aru_, having steep passes; applied to
Koshi, 214, 252.

=shinunomeno=, shoot of _shino_ or _shinu_ (a small bamboo): used with
_shinubu_, by sound-quibble.

=shirakumono=, white cloud; emblem of impermanence, hence used with
_sugu_ (pass); with _tatsu_ (rise) in Tatsuta-hill (written with
_tatsu_, dragon); also with _taye_ (cease, end), 86, 107.

=shiramanago=, white sand; with words denoting brilliance, clearness,
&c.

=shiramayumi=, Euonymus Europoea, L.? the ‘yumi’ (bow) applies to
_haru_ (stretch); _i_ (shoot); _hi_ of Hida, as if of _hiku_ (draw).

=shiranamino=, white waves; _to hama_ (shore); _to ichishiroku_
(conspicuous? perhaps referring to beacons on hills); _to omoshiru
kimi_, my lord whom I recognize clearly.

=shiranuhino=, of unknown fires; used with Tsukushi, where strange
flames are supposed to have been seen by a Mikado. Probably they were
watch-fires or beacons, but see lay 61.

=shiranukuni=, ignorant, i.e. foreign land; used with _yori koseji_
(Kosè road), _yorikose_ being understood as involving a reference to
bringing a foreign land under the beneficent rule of the Mikado.

=shirasugeno=, white (or shining) sedge; with Manu (name of a place
famous for its sedges); also, sound-quibble, _shiraretaru_, known.

=shiratamano=, like white jewel, precious, lovely, &c., 120.

=shiratohoru=, a very difficult word, used with Wonihita
(hill-name)--the suggestion has been made, _shira to horu_, where men
dig out white (fine) grindstones!

=shiratorino=, white bird; used with _sagi_, stork (Sagisaka, pl. n.);
with Tobayama (_tobu_ = fly); also, obscurely, with _ma nu_.

=shiratsutsuzhi=, white azalea; used, by sound-quibble, with _shiranu_
(_koto mochi_), not-know.

=shiratsuyuno=, white dew; with _ke_, vanish.

=shirayukino=, white snow; with _ichishiroku_, conspicuous.

=shirikusano=, a plant (unknown); used, by sound-quibble, with the
phrase _hito mina shirinu aga_; I whom all knew.

=shirotaheno=, white _tahe_-cloth or white and dazzling; with _koromo_
(dress); _sode_ (sleeve); _tasuki_ (shoulder-bands); _hire_ (wimple);
_himo_ (girdle or cord); _obi_ (girdle), 24 and _passim_, see 28, 31,
48.

=shishizhimono=, like deer; with _ihahi-fushi_, kneel invoking;
_hizawori-fushi_, kneel; these uses refer to deer’s mode of
kneeling;--with _yumiya kakumite_, surrounded (as prisoner) by archers
as deer are when hunted; also with _midzukuhegomoru_, water-immersed,
referring to deer standing in pools for refreshment, &c. (comp. Lamb’s
‘Yon tall and elegant stag, | who paints a dancing shadow of his horns
| in the water where he drinks).

=shitabimono= (_shitamono no himo_), string of a petticoat: used,
by sound-quibble (partly with meaning), with _shitayu kofuru_, love
devotedly.

=shizhikushiro=, written to signify ‘abundant armlets’ but more
probably meaning ‘abundant sake’. The m. k. is used as a praise-epithet
of _yomi_, Hades, 125.

=sudzukaneno=, like horse-bells; m. k. of _hayuma_, swift horse,
government messenger’s horse.

=suganoneno=, rush-root; epithet of _naga_ (long); cf. _omohimidare_
(thought- or love-disturbed); _[ne] mokoro_; _tayuru_ (cease, end).

=sugimurano=, cryptomeria grove; by sound-quibble with _sugi_, pass,
pass beyond.

=Sukanoyama=, Suka-hill; by sound-quibble applied to _sukanaku_,
unloving or unloved (_sugenaku_).

=soramitsu= (a difficult word), written, sky-seen-station; the usual
explanation of its application to Yamato is that it was Yamato that the
God Nigihayabi made his goal when he descended from Heaven (see N. I.
111). More probably the m. k. means sky-shine, sky-bright, and should
be applied to _yama_ (hill), part of the name Yamato; or it may mean
sky-seen, seen high against the sky, 1, 9, 68, 254, 256.


=tachibanano=, like orange-tree; applied to Miyeri (pl. n.); _-- mi_
(fruit of orange), assimilated to Mi.

=tachibanawo=, the orange-tree; used with _mori_, watchman (to prevent
theft of fruit), homophonous with Mori[be no sato], a village-name.

=tachikomono=, _komo_ is an Eastland form of _kamo_, wild duck; used
with _tachi no sawaki_, the din of rising wild duck as they leave the
water with a whirr.

=tachinoshiri=, sword-point; _tachi no shiri saya ni_ Irinu,
sword-point has entered scabbard (Irinu = moor of Iri, also _irinu_,
has entered); with _tama maku tawi_ (a field sown with rice-seed), the
reference is to the jewelled (_tama mahu_), point of the scabbard.

=tadawatari=, cross simply, not in a boat but by wading (as when
in a hurry); with _kaha yuki-watari_ (cross stream); with Anashi
(river-name), _anashi_ = _ana ashi_ = alas for one’s feet! or Oh one’s
feet!

=tadzuganaku=, where the cranes scream; said of Nagoye (creek-name),
and _ashihe_, reedy place.

=tahamidzura=, name of a _tsura_, creeping plant, it may =
_tamakadzura_; used with _hiku_, draw, pull upon.

=takahikaru=, high-shine, as the sun in heaven; used with Hino miko,
Hino mikado; _hi_ denoting sun-descent, 12, 13, 14, 22, 25, 32, 34, 68.

=takakurano=, high-throned; used with Mikasa (hill-name), by reference
to _mi kasa_ Sovran’s canopy.

=takamikura=, high-grand-throned; used with _Ama no hi tsugi_, descent
from Heaven’s sun, 228.

=takigikoru=, cut faggots; used with _kama_, bill, homophonous with
Kama (kura), hill-name.

=takubusuma=, a quilt or sleeping-dress made of _taku_ (white
mulberry-bark cloth); hence applied to _shira_, white, in names and
compounds.

=takudzununo=, a rope made of mulberry-fibre; used with words of
whiteness and of length as _shirahige_ (white hair); Shiraki (a Korean
province); _nagaki inochi_, long life, 49, 262.

=takuhireno=, wimple or _hire_ made of mulberry cloth; used with
Shirahama (white sands); Sagi [saka], Stork Pass; _kake_, put on.

=takunahano=, cord of mulberry-fibre; used with _chihiro_, a thousand
fathoms [long], 29.

=tamadzusa=, precious white-wood (Catalpa); used with _tsukahi_,
messenger. Motowori thinks they carried a jewelled wand of _adzusa_
as a badge. Others say _tamadzusa_ were exchanged between men and
women, as a keepsake or souvenir in Michinoku, made of paper variously
arranged to give different meanings; in Sanuki, a lover’s offering made
of straw. It may have been a spray of Catalpa (or cherry?) to which a
gift or writing was attached. Now it means simply a letter. Used with
_imo_ (my love), it is sometimes merely a praise-epithet (like a kind
of Trichosanthes tamadzusa flower), 27, 45, 59.

=tamahayasu=, jewel-like-brilliant; used with _muko_, suitor,
bridegroom.

=tamahokono=, a difficult word, jewelled-spear or precious spear; it is
used with _mi chi_ (road). Motowori says _mi chi_ originally meant haft
of a spear, and thus explained the use with _mi chi_, road. Another
account makes it illustrative of the straightness of a good road. Dr.
Aston sees in it a phallic sense. The m. k. is found also with _sato_,
village (_sato_ = _mato_ = _michi_?), 15, 27, 28, 30, 31, &c.

=tamajihafu=, blessing man’s spirit; _jihafu_ = _sachihafau_ = saiwai;
used with _kami_, deity.

=tamakadzura=, false hair, a chaplet; used with _kage_ (for _omokage_?
face-form, features); with _kake_, put on, 39, 48.

=tamakadzura=, the Kadzura creeper; used with _tayuru toki naku_ (never
ending), and _iya tohoku nagaku_, further and longer in space or time,
74.

=tamakagiru=, said to be error for _kagirohi_, 146.

=tamakatsuma=, _katsuma_ = lidded wicker-work receptacle or basket,
pannier?; used with _afu_, meet, fit (as lid does body of basket); also
with _abeshi_ (_afu_), and Shimakuma (hill-name); latter use obscure,
48.

=tamakiharu=, this may be = _tamaki haku_, draw on armlet, used with
_uchi_ for _ude_ (arm); or limit (_kiha [ma]ru_), length of life
(_tama_ = _tamashii_), so used with _inochi_, life, _yo_, period, age.
The m. k. is variously written, 3, 64, 69, 70, 136.

=tamakushige=, precious comb-box, toilet-box; used with _ake_ (open),
with Mimuro (hill-name), _mi_ = body of comb-box; Futagami (hill-name),
the homophon _futa_ = lid; with _ashi_ (reed), as = _asa[ke]_, shallow
cavity.

=tamakushino=, like precious comb; (or rather, like _gohei_,
offerings), used with many words.

=tamakushiro=, bead or pearl armlet; applied to _te_ (arm), to _maki_
(wind round), as in _maki-neshi_, sleep-entwining-arms, 120.

=tamamokaru=, reap fine seaweed; chiefly a descriptive epithet.

=tamamonasu=, like fine seaweed (or riverweed); used with _ukabe_
(float), _yorineshi_ (nestle close by in sleep), _nabikineshi_,
clinging-sleeping, _nabiku_, bend, yield, 13, 16, 17, 23.

=tamamoyoshi=, when fine seaweed is plenteous; an epithet of the land
of Sanuki, 30.

=tamanowono=, precious thread, thread or yarn rolled up in a ball; used
with words denoting length or shortness (time), or custom, or disorder;
_nagaki_, _tayu_, _midaru_, _ahida_, _tsugite_, 53, 148, 192, 251.

=tamatareno=, like bead-lace hanging down; m. k. of _wochi_ (fall,
descend); _wosu_ (small bamboo-blind, for door or window), 23.

=tamatasuki=, shoulder-bands or cords to hold the sleeve back, or,
according to some, to help the hands and attached to wrists (also
_tabatasuki_);--m. k. of _kaku_ (throw on or over), and _unebi_ (--_una
ne musubi_, lie on, or round root of neck?), 4, 9, 24, 27, 40, 57.

=tamotohori=, walk, wander about; used with Yukimi (village-name),
_yuki_ = go.

=tamukegusa=, offerings to the gods; used with _nusa tori okite_, take
and offer pieces of cloth (to a god).

=tarachineno=, like one who suckles; m. k. of _haha_ (mother),
connected with _taru_, drop, _chichi_, milk, _ne_ root = source, 48, 66.

=tarachishino= = _tarachineno_.

=tatamikeme= (_tatamikomo_?), _keme_, is Eastland for _komo_, used with
Murazhi (pl. n.), _murazhi_ regarded as = _muro shiki_, spread within
the dwelling, i.e. the _komo_ (rush), matting (_tatami_).

=tatanadzuku= (_tatanaharinadzuku_); fold up, be in foldings; applied
to _yama_ (hills), as many ridged or rising in successive ridges; to
_yaharaka_, soft, as easily folded, so to _nikihada_, skin-surface of
body, as soft and pliable, 11, 13, 23.

=tatanamete=, written, shield-arranging; (as wall to shoot over), used
with _idzumi_, as connected, once identical, in sound with _idomu_, to
challenge (enemy).

=tatanedomo=, although-not-rise-start; used with phrase, _Okina ni
itari_ (arrive at Okina--_oki_, rise erect being included in meaning of
_tata_ (_tatsu_)). Perhaps _okanedomo_ would be a better reading.

=tatsukirino=, like rising mist; used with _sugu_, pass away; with
_ichishiroku_, conspicuous, as the mists along marshy tracts are, 39,
222, 251.

=tatsunamino=, like rising waves; used with _shibashiba wabishi_, my
regrets as countless as the waves that rise and fall.

=Tatsutayama=, a hill-name; by sound-quibble applied to the phrase
_tachite mo wite mo_.

=tatsutorino=, rising-birds (as in the morning by the hills);--applied
to _me_ (eye), regarded as contraction of _mure_, flock (i.e. of the
birds), in the phrase _me yu ka na wo miru_ (_yu_ = _ni_), with my
eyes do I not see you!

=tawarahano=, like child in hand; with _ne_, _naku_, cry, to scream,
weep, 59.

=tawayameno=, like woman yielding, weak, &c.; with _omohitawa-yamu_, be
weak, feeble, yielding in spirit, thought, intention.

=terutsuki=, shining moon; what one is never tired of (_akanu_) seeing.

=tobusatate=, a difficult word. Kogi explains it as = _tomosatate_ or
_tadzukitate_, that is, ply a sort of woodman’s axe; this would explain
the use of the m. k. in the phrase _yama ni funaki-kiri_, fell timber
for ships in the hill forests. _Tobusa_ according to (I.) means an
offering of tree-tops by woodmen to the hill-gods.

=tobutadzuno=, flying crane; sound-quibble, m. k. of _tadzutadzushi_.

=tobutorino=, like a flying bird; used with Asuka (pl. n.), often
written _tobushima_. Another explanation is that Asuka = _ashika[ru]_,
light of foot = rapid, and birds are both rapid and light-footed, 23,
26, 86.

=tohotsuhito=, people far away, as travellers; hence used with _matsu_
(wait, expect), as in Matsura (_matsu no ura_ = pine-fringed bay);
_matsu no shita ji yu_ (from the road under the pine-trees); with
_kariji_ (there is a quibble with _kari_, wild geese, regarded as far
travellers (on account of their migrations)), 183.

=tohotsukami=, far-off, i.e. far above me--God = Most High Divine
Majesty. A m. k. of _ohokimi_, great-lord--His Majesty, 4.

=tohotsukuni=, far-off land; m. k. of _yomi_, Hades.

=tokikinuno=, like dress unfastened; m. k. with words denoting
confusion, disorder (_omohi-kohi-midarete_, disordered with grief or
love), 128.

=tokitsukaze=, time, i.e. tidal winds; used with _fuku_, blow (Fukehi,
name of a strand).

=tokorodzura=, (tokoro), a sp. of Dioscorea (wild yam), a trailing
plant; used on m. k. of words of seeking, seeking and not finding end
of; (_iya tokoshiku ni_, more and more perpetually), _tadzune-yuku_, go
on seeking, 125.

=tokoyomono=, a thing of the Eternal Land; applied to _tachibana_,
orange-bush, fruit brought by Tazhima-mori from Tokoyo, western land
(China or Korea).

=tokozhimono=, like one lying in bed-place; used with phrase
_uchi-koi-fushite_, lying prostrate.

=tomoshihino=, as a lit beacon; used with _akashi_, bright, illumed, in
Akashi no Ohoto, great gate or passage, of Akashi (pl. n.).

=tonamiharu= (_tori no ami wo haru_--spread fowler’s net); applied to
_saka_, hill-pass, part of pl. n. Sakate--birds being found in numbers
in such places, 134.

=tonogumori= (_tana gumori_), spreading of clouds; used with pl. n.
Amefuru River; _-- ame furu_ = rain-pour, 153.

=toriganaku=, cock-crowing; traditional m. k. of Adzuma, Eastland, 24,
43, 124, 258.

=torizhimono=, like birds; used with _tachi_ (rise up); _nadzusahi_,
swim in water; _uki_, float.

=tsubasanasu=, like the wings of a bird; used with _arigayohitsutsu_,
going to and fro; according to Kogi refers to flying through the air of
a man’s soul when he dies.

=tsuganokino=, like _tsuga_, tree (_abies tsuga_); used, by
sound-quibble with _tsugitsugi_ (in succession), 9, 39, 71.

=tsuginefu=, _tsugi-mine-fu_, where serried peaks are abundant;,
descriptive m. k. of Yamashiro. But the _ne_ may refer to forest-trees,
180.

=tsukanedomo=, though-not-bind; used, by sound-quibble with Tsukunu
(pl. n.).

=tsukikusano=, like _tsuki_-blossom, of which the colour is easily
transferred--hence used with words denoting change, impermanence, &c.

=tsumagomoru=, spouse-secluding used with _ya_, house (in composition),
as Yakami (hill-name), here _ya_ probably means eight, i.e. many gods;
another meaning is, held within the (_tsuma_) edge of the hand as _ya_,
arrow, anciently _sa_. Hence other uses of the m. k.

=tsunadehiku=, where boats are hand-drawn by ropes attached; used with
_umi_, sea, lake.

=tsunashitoru=, where _tsunashi_ (herrings) are caught; descriptive m.
k. of Himi (name of a creek).

=tsuneshiranu=, not-known, strange; used with Hitokuni (hill-name),
_hito-kuni_ = another or foreign province or land.

=tsunusahafu= (_tsutasahafu_), where ivy flourishes; used with _iha_
(rock)--in composition, &c., by meaning or sound on Ihami, Ihare
(pond-name), 17, 46.

=tsurugitachi=, straight-bladed (Chinese or Korean) sword; m. k. of
_mi_ (body, on which it is girded); _na_ (thou, who wearest a sword);
_togishi_ (sharp, bright); _kokoro_ (heart--free from fleck as a bright
sword-blade); _saya_, scabbard, in a curious prefatial phrase applying
by a quibble to Ikako (hill-name), 23, 29, 105.

=tsutsuzhihana=, azalea-like, 48, 175.

=tsuwetarazu=, short of a _tsuwe_ (ten feet) in length, as Yasaka
(hill-name), _yasaka_ = eight feet, i.e. eight which is less than ten
…, 196.

=tsuyushimono=, like dew and rime, that _lie_ on objects; hence m.
k. of _oku_, place, lay; that soon vanish, hence used with words of
passing away, also with _aki_, autumn, when dew and rime are frequent,
16, 24, 48, 50, 92.


=uchiaguru=, _uchi noboru_, rise, raise, elevate, scarcely a m. k.;
used with Saho no kahara, bed of Saho river, with reference, perhaps,
to _ho_ = ear of corn, spike. Saho seems to be written also _maho_, the
character for _ho_ meaning sail, which would point to sails being known
in the eighth century.

=udzuranaku=, quail-cry; used with _furu_, old, and
compounds--signifying where now quail cry (i.e. deserted).

=udzuranasu=, quail-like, with _ihahi motohori_, wander around calling
upon a dead lord with crouch and cry like quails, 24.

=uchihisasu= (_uchihisatsu_), sunny, sunshiny; used with _miya_,
palace, and its compounds, 49, 66, 136, 168.

=uchinabiku=, bend, droop; with _haru_, spring (when young plants
droop); _kusa_ (herbs), as in Kusaka Hill; _kurokami_, jetty tresses,
disordered hair of girl waiting for her lover, 51, 110.

=uchitawori=, used with Tamu no yama (Tamu hill); the meaning would
be ‘where the path or track winds down’; _Tamu_ is contraction of
_tamotohoru_, wander around, &c., _ta_ is intensive prefix.

=uchiyosuru= (_-- yesuru_), come, be close to; sound-quibble with
Suruga (province of).

=uguhisuno=, the Japanese nightingale (Cettia cantans), used with
_haru_, spring.

=ukanerafu= (_ukagahi-nerafu_), track trail of; Tomi Hill--_tomi_ =
trail-tracker.

=ukikusano=, floating plants or weeds; used with _uki_, float, drift.

=umakori=, written quibble-wise for _umaki ori_, pretty-woven; used
with _aya ni tomoshiki_, strangely rare, precious, _aya ayashi_, also
written quibble-wise as _aya_, pattern, design, 72.

=umanotsume=, horse-hoof; with _tsuku_ of Tsukushi (_no saki_),
allusion to the pounding of the road by the hoofs of a horse.

=umasahafu= (compare _ajisahafu_) = _umashi-ahafu_, abundance of
delicious _millet_, applied to _me_ as contraction of _mure_, crowd,
multitude. As to its use with _yoru hiru_ (night and day), see under
lay 82.

=umasake= (_-wo-no_), sweet or delicious _saké_ (rice-beer); applied to
Miwa (pl. n.), because _mi wa_ = _saké_ offered to a god; _mi_, seems
to be contraction of _kami_ (sacred) _saké_, hence application of m. k.
to Mimoro. Its use with Kamunabi is explained under 7, 206.

=umashimono=, written strangely quibble-wise ‘horse-under,’ but
meaning delicious (_umashi_), or delightful thing, applied to a kind of
orange-tree--_abetachibana_.

=umazhimono=, like a horse or packhorse; used with _naka toritsuke_
(lead, as prisoner, by rope or halter), and _tachite tsumadzuki_, rise
or start and stumble (as a packhorse would).

=umiwonasu=, like spooled (hemp) yarn; used with _naga_ (long), in
Nagara, Nagato (pl. nn.), 77, 142.

=umorekino=, like buried log or fossil wood; applied to what is not
manifest, to _araharumazhiki_, or to _shita_, under, beneath, what is
deep, hidden or unknown.

=unohanano=, harebush blossom (Deutzia scabra); applied to _satsuki_
(5th month, when it blooms); to _uki_, evil, by sound-quibble (_u_); to
_saku_, bloom.

=usurabino=, like thin ice, sound-quibble with _usuki_, thin.

=utsusegahi=, an empty acorn-shell; with _minaki_, fleshless,
fruitless, selfless.

=utsusemino=, probably _utsutsu mi_, real living personality, written
quibble-wise _utsu_ (hollow), _semi_, cicada, i.e. cast off moult of
a cicada. Thus the reality of life is bracketed so to speak with its
empty vanity. Used with _inochi_ (life), _hito_ (man), _yo_ (world),
_mi_ (personality), 18, 26, 28, 50, 191.

=utsusomino=, 251 = _utsusemino_, q. v.

=utsusowo=, _utsusoyashi_, hemp-fibre beaten soft for spinning;
(_yashi_ = _yo shi_, exclamatives), used with _womi_ (lord), as
homophonous with _womi_, _wo-umi_, spin (yarn).

=utsuyufuno=, a difficult word; it may mean the hollow centre
of a spool of Broussonetia fibre, a narrow confined space; or
_utsu-mayu-fu_, the hollow of a wild silk-worm (_yamamai_) cocoon;
or simply beaten or inner (_uchi_) pulp of _yufu_ (Broussonetia
papyrifera), out of which a cloth was made. It is used with _komoru_
(seclude, confine); also with _semaki_ (narrow, scanty), 125.


=wagainochi=, my life; used with _naga_ (long) as though it were [may
my life be] long--in the pl. n. Nagato no shima.

=wagasekowo=, my spouse! _waga seko wo!_ _Nakose no yama_, My spouse!
_Nakose yama!_ cross it not (_na kose_), i.e. return not, remain with
me or return to me. So with Idekoseyama, also with _aga matsu_ (whom I
expect); _kose_ = _seko_, reversed.

=wagatatami=, my mat; used with _he_, read as fold or thickness, of
Mihe no kahara.

=wagimokoni=, to my love; with _afu_, meet, and compounds as _afuchi no
hana_ (Melia japonica?), 137, 199.

=wagimokowo=, my love! used with Izami (hill name), _iza_, _mimu_ =
I would fain see! with _hayami hama kaze_, which may be interpreted
giving value for the double sense of _hayami_ (_haya mi_), I would fain
see (her) as quickly as the wind bloweth; in the phrase _wagimokowo
Kikitsuga nu_ (moor of Kikitsuga) = prefatially, as if … _kikitsugi_ …
my love whose beauty fame telleth.

=wakahisaki= (_hisa-ki_, long-life tree = _matsu_, pine-tree), young
pine; by sound-quibble (partly) used in _waga hisa naraba_, should I
live long.

=wakakikono=, like a young child; m. k. of _hahitamotohori_ (creep
about).

=wakakomono=, young rush; m. k. of _kari_, reap; -- Kariji no wonu--the
little moor of Kariji, 33.

=wakakusano=, like young plants; tender, delicate--m. k. of _tsuma_
(spouse); of _nihi tamakura_, fresh, i.e. young, arm (of mistress),
used as pillow; of _omohitsuki nishi kimi_ (my lord whom I love); of
_waka-kahe_ (while young); of _ayuhi_ (_ashi yuhi_), leggings of young
reeds for travellers, 19, 29, 106.

=washinosumu=, where the eagle dwells; m. k. of Tsukubane yama, 113.

=wasuregahi=, oblivion shell; m. k. of _wasure_ (forget)--it is said to
be a kind of clam.

=watanosoko=, sea-floor, sea-bottom; used with _oki_ (deep sea), 65,
79.

=wimachitsuki= (be-at-rest-wait-moon), the moon of the 18th day (of the
lunar month); the 17th was called _tachi machi_ (be-up-wait-moon); and
the 19th _nemachi_ (sleep-wait-moon); the m. k. is used with _akashi_,
in the pl. n. Akashi no to. _Akashi_ = cause to open, or open, or
become open and visible under light, 44 (_tachi_, refers to moonrise
after full about 8.30 p.m., _wi_, to moonrise next day about 9.50 p.m.,
_ne_ (after bedtime), to moonrise about 11 p.m.)

=wominaheshi=, the Patrinia scabiosaefolia, Link (a Valerianaceous
plant); this may have been used as a salad in ancient days. It is used
with _saku_ (blow, bloom).

=woshitorino=, like mandarin duck (Anas galericulata); used, by
sound-quibble, with _woshiki aga mi_, ha! (O miserable me!).

=wotomeraka=, is it a maid? m. k. of _sode furu_, sleeve-waving, in the
pl. n. Sodefuru hill.

=wotomerani=, with the maid--m. k. of _afu_ (meet) in Afusaka hill, 137.

=wotomerawo=, O the maid! see _wotomeraka_.


=yachihoko=, eight or many spears, 97.

=yahetatami=, eightfold matting, thick matting. See _komotatanu_.

=yahotadewo=, eight (many) spiked _tade_. See _midzutade_.

=yakitachino=, forged sword; with _to-kokoro_ (ready heart); with _he
tsukafu_ (gird on warrior’s side).

=yakumosasu=, pierce eight clouds, i.e. many clouds; an epithet of
Idzumo--_idzu_ = go forth.

=yakushihono=, like fire under salt-pans; epithet of _kohi_, love.

=yamabukino=, like the Yamabuki blossom (Kerria japonica); m. k. of
_nihoeru imo_ (my love, fragrant or blooming as the Kerria).

=yamagahano=, mountain-stream; applied to _tagitsu_, foam, swirl, roar.

=yamakirino=, mountain-mist-like; m. k. of _ibuseki_ (gloomy).

=yamanomayu=, from amid the hills; m. k. of Idzumo in the phrase
_Idzumo no kora_ (the maid of Idzumo). _Idzu_ = come forth from.

=yamanowino=, like mountain-well; used with _asaki_, shallow (_asaki
kokoro_).

=yamashitano=, see _akiyama_; _akiyama no shitabi_, fading to red of
autumn woods--hence applied to _ake no soho fune_, red-stained ship.

=yamasugeno=, like wild or mountain sedge, Carex gaudichaudiana; used
with _mi_ (fruit) and various homophons.

=yamatadzuno=, m. k. of _mukahe_, opposite, face; _yamatadzu_ is
said to be a woodman’s axe carried always with the edge towards the
bearer to avoid injury and offence. No other explanation has been
offered. Except a vague reference to the homophon _yamatadzu_ (Sambucus
racemosa) which is opposite-leaved. The word might, however, in some
cases be an error for _yama tadzune_.

=yamiyonasu=, like a dark night; m. k. of _omohi-madohahi_, disordered,
distracted in thought (i.e. with love), 123.

=yaminoyono=, like a dark night; applied to _yuku saki_, the way in
front (_yuku saki shirazu_, not knowing the way before one--one’s
future course).

=yasakatori=, eight-foot-bird; one drawing a long breath, so _ya saka_
(eight feet deep); used therefore with _ikitsuku_, catch breath, gasp.

=Yasugahano=, like the River Yasu; used, mainly by sound-quibble, with
_yasu i mo nezu_, not to sleep well.

=yasumishishi=, there are two explanations. One depends on the written
form _ya sumi shishi_, know (govern) eight corners, all corners, the
whole empire; the other in the verb _yasumu_, to rest, or _yasumi
suru_, _yasundzuru_, to make rest, pacify, debellare. The latter seems
the most reasonable; but that does not make it the real explanation. It
is always a m. k. of _waga ohokimi_, my great-lord, usually (but not
invariably) used in reference to the Sovran.

=Yoshikigaha=, the River Yoshiki, used with _yoshi_ (good, excellent).

=yufudzutsuno= (_dzudzu_), the evening star; m. k. of _yufube_
(evening); of _ka yuki kaku yuki_, hither, thither pass, with reference
to the appearance of the planet (Venus) now as an evening, now as a
morning star, 26.

=yufuhanano=, like blossom of Broussonetia; m. k. of _sakayuru_, bloom,
flourish, 24.

=yufutatami=, a cloth of Broussonetia, folded up to present to a god;
m. k. of _tamuke_ (offering), Tamuke no yama (hill-name); of Tanakami
yama by sound-quibble reading for _tatami tatana (haru)_, a variant
of _tatamaru_.

=yukizhimono=, like snow; applied to _yuki kayohi_, go and come; the m.
k. is simply a sound-quibble.

=yukufuneno=, passage of a ship; m. k. of the passing of time.

=yukukageno=, in the phrase _yukukage no tsuki mo he-yukeba_, as the
moon with its passing light follows its course. Motowori thinks the
text is corrupt, and proposes _aratama_.

=yukukahano=, like the flowing river; applied to _sugi nishi hito_ (one
who has passed beyond--passed away, died).

=yukumidzuno=, running water; with _sugi_ (pass on, beyond); with _oto
mo sayakeku_ (distinct as the sound of running water); with _tayuru
naku_ (without cease); _todome-kane_ (not-delay), 198.

=yukutorino=, like birds taking flight; with _arasofu_ (struggle,
dispute, vie); with _murete samorahi_ (throng to render due service,
crowd), 24, 184.

=yutanemaki=, sow preparatory rice plants, a sound-quibble m. k.
applied to _yuyushiki_, manly, heroic.




GLOSSARY OF WORDS CONTAINED IN THE FOREGOING TEXTS


The following marks denote: ✱ a Japano-chinese-word; T. a word found in
Taketori only; Ta. a word found in Takasago only; Ts. a word found in
Tsurayuki’s Preface only. The figures refer to the Lays. Only the bare
literal meanings are given, sufficient for the purposes of the texts;
m. k. = _makura kotoba_, pl. n. = place-name.

=a= (_are_, _ware_), _I_, _me_, &c., _-aga_ = _warega_, 125, 167.

_aga-mi_, myself, 69, 171, 252.

_a-gari_ = _waga moto_, compare _imo-kimi-gari_; _gari_ = _ga ari_,
place where one is, dwells, &c., 102.

_ago_ = _waga ko_, my child, my prince, 160, 168.

=abeki= (_ahegi_), pant, 40.

=abenashi= (_ahenashi_), T.

=abusahazu= = _habukarazu_, not omitting; _abusu_ = _nokoru_,
_abusahazu_, neg. of lengthened form _abusafu_, 255.

=ada=, vain, worthless, T.; trivial, Ts.

=adomohite= (_ato-_), _hikiiru_, _tomonafu_, lead, accompany, 24, 52,
113, 220, 258.

=adzukaru=, accept charge of, be charged with, receive.

=adzuma=, Eastland, 121.

=adzusa=, white-wood, Catalpa Kaempferi, S. & Z., or possibly an old
name of Prunus Cerasus, 3, 27, 29, 104.

=adzusa-yumi=, bow of white-wood, 29.

=afu= (_au_, _ô_), meet, &c. _-- beku_, passim, can-meet.

=afugi= (_ôgi_), look up to, 22, 70. _-- kohi_, look-up-to-intreat, 70.
_-- te_.

=afumi= (_aha-umi_?), piece of water, lake.

=Afumi= (_Ômi_), Lake Biwa, 112.

=afurite= (_afuru_ = _afureru_), overflow, 233.

=aga=: see =a=, 4, 67.

=agachi=, _-agatsu_ (_wakatsu_), divide, apportion, 86, 22. _--
tsukahashi_, distribute, send.

=agaki=, paw ground (horse), 17.

=aga-mi=: see =a=.

=agamuru=, extol, exalt, Ta.

=a-gari=: see =a=.

=agari= (_agaru_), mount, ascend, accept drink (_toyo-agari_ = feast,
banquet, 257). _-- ki_, mount, embark, come, 102.

=agehari= (_agemaku_), curtain, 226.

=agesezu=, not-do-raise, not raise; _koto --_ = _toku ni toritate
ihazu_, 86.

=age-suwe=, raise-place, T.

=agura= (_ashi-kura_), a sort of foot-stool or (_age-kura_?), a raised
platform or seat, T.

=ahaba= (_afu_, q. v.), 158.

=ahabi=, Venus’ ear, Haliotis, 79, 181, 229.

=ahade=, neg., _afu_ (in 199 error for _Ahaji_).

=ahame= (_afu_), with _ya mo_, in sense _awazhi_, 9.

=ahamu= (_afu_), 27, 105.

=ahanu= (_afu_), 23, 206, 251.

=ahare=, excl. of grief, wonder, 226.

=aharebi= (_-u_, _-mu_), be sad for, Ts.

=ahasaba= (_afu_), hon. caus.

=ahase= (_afu_), hon. caus. _-- yari_, clash together, 236.

=ahasezu= (_afu_), hon. caus. neg.

=ahashitaru= (_afu_).

=ahazanaru=, =ahazaru= (_afu_), T.

=ahazhi= (_afu_), 161.

=ahe= (_afu_), emphatic with _koso_, T.

=aheba= (_afu_), T.

=ahemu= (_afu_), shall meet, be equal, able to.

_-- ka mo_, Oh, might I be able, equal to, 156, 252.

=ahenu=, not-meet, not-can, 188.

=ahe-nuki= (_tomo ni tsuranuku_), thread, string together =
_ahase-nuki_, 211, 214.

=aheri= (_afu_), T.

=aherishi=, _ahi-arishi_ = _arishi_, 211, 214.

=aheru= (_ahi-aru_) 相有 be, is, 152.

=ahete=, for =abete= (_abekite_ = _ahegite_), panting, 44.

=ahi=, a common prefix to verbs, mutually, reciprocally; often of
little meaning.

=ahi-arasohiki= (_ahi-arisofu_), rival, dispute, vie, 5.

=ahida=, interval (space, time, circumstance), while, &c., 61.

=ahi-katarahi=, devise together, 105.

=ahikerashi= (_afu_), 165.

=ahi-keru= (_afu_), 104, 合相.

=ahi-kihohi= (_ahi-arisafu_), 122.

=ahi-matsu= (_matsu_), Ta.

=ahi-mimu= (_mimu_), 204; v. _miru_.

=ahi-mineba=, 217; v. _miru_.

=ahi-mireba=, 217; v. _miru_.

=ahi-mishi= (_mishi_), 28; v. _miru_.

=ahi-mishime=, caus. of _miru_, 224.

=ahi-miteba=, 146; v. _miru_.

=ahi-nomamu= = _nomamu_, 87; v. _nomu_.

=ahi-omohanu= (_omohanu_), 201.

=ahishi= (_afu_).

=ahi-tatakafu=, fight together, or simply fight, T.

=ahite= (_afu_), 217.

=ahi-tomo ni= (_tomo-ni_), together, in company, 250.

=ahi-uzunahi= = _tagahi ni ubenafu_, relates to acquiescence of god in
prayer offered, 227.

=ahi-yobahi= (_yobu_), written as equivalent to night-creep, but merely
a strong form of _yobu_, call, invite, court, 125.

=aji=, spectacled teal (_anas formosa_).

_-- mura_, flock of _aji_.

=ajisahafu=, m. k.

=aka=, red.

=aka-hoshi= (_boshi_), red, bright star, Venus, 70.

=akaki=, red, fresh, honest, i.e. loyal, 263.

=aka-koma=, bay horse, 159.

=aka-mo=, red skirt, 64, 159.

=akanesasu=, m. k.

=akani= (_aku_) = _akazu_ (_itohazu_), not tired of or satiate with,
219.

=akanu= = _akani_, _akazu_.

=akarabiku=, lead in redness, light, dawn as source or cause thereof,
59.

=akaru= (_i_), grow light, grow ruddy, become clear, T.

=akasa=, redness, brightness, T.

=akashi= (_akasu_), brighten, make light, 28, 67, 69; _yo wo akasu_,
night-brighten, i.e. become dawn.

=akashi-kurasu= (_shi_), pass dawns and dusks, pass time.

=akashi-tsuraku= (_akashitsuru_), v. _akashi_, grow light, grow
dark--passage of time, day, &c., 54.

=akatoki=, bright time, ruddy time, dawn, 96, 199.

=akatsuki=, redness, brightness, dawn, 240.

=akazu=, error for =makazu=, 82.

=akazu= = _akanu_, 97.

=ake=, red, 171.

=ake-kakete=, breaking of dawn, Ta.

=ake-kure=, morn and night; but _ake-gure_, dusk before dawn, day-break
twilight, 55.

=akekureba=, as day breaks, lit. as night brightens into day, 21, 72.

=akemaku= = _akemu_, 114.

=akemu= (_akuru_), 44.

=ake-yukinu= (_ake-yuku_), brighten-proceed, change of night into dawn,
179.

=aki=, autumn, _passim_ (originally had reference to filling up of
ripening grain).

=akidzu=, dragon-fly, 194, notes.

_-- no ha_, wing of dragon-fly.

=aki-hagi=, autumn bush clover (Lespedeza), 114.

=aki-kaze=, autumn wind.

=akinahi=, trade, T.

=akinamu= (_aku_, open), T.

=aki ni akinu= = _akinu_ (_aku_, open), T.

=akirakeku=, brightly, clearly, freshly, 211.

=akirameme= (_akiramu_), clear mind, &c., of doubt or grief, 220, 227,
255.

=akitarame= (_-mu_), will satiate, 240.

=akitaranu= (_akitaru_, _aki_), unsatiate, not-replete, 25.

=akitsu= (_akidzu_), 180.

_-- hire_, dragon-fly-wing-scarf. _hire_ q. v.

=akitsukami=, manifestation of a god, a title of the Mikado, 93.

=akitsushima=, Island[s] of Full Ripe Grain-ears, a title of Japan, 2.

=akiyama=, autumnal hills, 6.

=aku=, open.

=aku=, brighten, grow light.

=aku=, be satiate, loathe.

=aku-ma=, demons, evil spirits, Ta.

=akuru=, grow open, dawn; _ashita_, opening morrow, i.e. to-morrow, 54,
70.

=ama=, heaven, sky.

=ama=, fisherman.

=ama-bito=, heaven-being, angel, T.

=amabune=, fishing-boat.

=amadzutahi=, sky-traverse, 34.

=amagirafu=, sky-grow-misty, 94, 131, see note text.

=amahashi=, ladder bridge of heaven (connecting heaven and earth),
conf. Amanohashidate (place-name).

=ama-hire=, heaven-veils, banners (or screens of white cloth?) carried
around coffins at funerals, 28.

=ama-ji=, heaven-road, firmament or atmosphere as tract between heaven
and earth, _ohosora_, 62.

=amakumo=, m. k.

_-- no yoso minu_. See note, 149.

=amanaku= (_amu_, _amanu_, not-knit--as in making nets), 182.

=amaneku=, general, universal, Ts.

=ama no hara=, plain of heaven, sky-vault or expanse, 36.

=amarinu= (_amaru_), be too much, in excess.

=ama sosori=, sky-climb.

=amata=, much, many, 102.

=amaterasu=, =amateru=, sky-shine, (_terasu_ is hon. caus.), 22.

=amatobuya=, m. k.

=ama tsu midzu=, waters of heaven, rain, 22.

=amatsu mikado=, heaven-palace (of dead Mikado who returns to heaven),
24.

=amatsukami=, sky-gods.

=amatsumiya=, sky-palace (_amatsumikado_), 25.

=amata=, many, T.

=ama-wotome=, fisher-maid, 40, 80.

=ama-yo=, rainy night, 211.

=ama-zakaru=, heaven-far, far off as heaven, 9, 55, 89, 241.

=ame=, rain, 8, 67.

=ame=, heaven (see =ama=).

=ame-he=, heaven-quarter, sky, 62.

=ame-mazhiri=, rain-commingled, driving rain, 67.

=Ame no kagu yama=, hill-name, also hill counterpart or hill high in
heaven? see text and notes, 10, 24, 229.

=ame no shita= (= _tenka_), under-heaven, the realm, the world, 24, 102.

=amere=, _aramu-are_, T.

=ame-shiru=, heaven-know, divinely rule, 14.

=ame tsuchi=, sky and glebe, heaven and earth, 22.

=amori= (_ama-wori_), descend from sky, 24, 133, 255, 263.

=amori-tsuku=, descend from sky and alight (on earth), 33.

=ana=, hole, T.

=ana=, exclamation of surprise, joy, &c.

=anagachi ni=, by force or necessity, T.

=ananahi= = _ashizhiro_, a sort of step-ladder or platform, T.

=anare= = _ari-nare_ = _ari ni are_, T.

=anaru= = _arinaru_, T.

=anata= = _anokata_, there.

=ani= = Lat. num, T.

=annari= = _ari-nari_, T.

=anzhite=, considering, T.

=anzuru=, consider, T.

=aohedo=, green, bilious vomit, T.

=ara=, coarse, waste, wild. _-- yama_, wild hills; _-- nu_, wild moor.

=ara= (_arahareru_), manifest.

=arahashite= (_arahasu_), become or make manifest, 227.

=arahi= (_arafu_), wash, 209.

=araka=, dwelling, mortuary shrine, usually with _mi_, the meaning of
_ara_ is not known; the Kogi proposes _aretsugu_, come successively
into existence (a word found in the Manyôshiu). But it may be
_ari_ (exist), _ara_ (new), or _ara_ (rough-built), 22; _-- ka_ = place.

=arakami=, visible God, Presence (or rough-punishing-god Aston,
_Shintô_).

=arakazhime=, previously beforehand, 50, 84.

=araki=, violent, wild.

=araki=, rough unbarked tree-trunks, or _ara ki_, rough stone-fence, or
work, or castle, grave-enclosure, mortuary-enclosure, 90, 200, 254.

=arako=, a sort of skip, or coarse-meshed basket, or pannier, T.

=araku= (_aru_), 33.

=arame= (_aru_), 14; _-- ya_, 88, 125.

=aramu= (_aru_), 24, 102.

=aranaku= (_aranu_), 39, 45.

=araneba= (_aru_), 54.

=ara-no=, wild moor, 28.

=aranu= (_aru_), 67.

=ara-nu= (_ara-no_), 28.

=arashi=, storm, 108.

=arashi= (_arasu_), caus. of _aru_, be, 35, or _arurashi_.

=arashi-wo=, fierce, brave man = _masurawo_, 214, 260.

=arasofu=, dispute, vie, 24, 123.

_-- rashiki_.

=arasohi= (_arasofu_).

=arata=, new, fresh, future, 13, 53, 92.

=aratahe=, coarse, unbleachen (opp. to _nikitahe_), 21.

=aratama= (_aratamaru_) = _arata_.

=aratama no=, m. k.: see K. 216.

=aratoko=, rough couch, 30.

=arayama=, wild hills, 175.

=arazarishi= (_aru_), T.

=arazhi= (_aru_), _arazu_.

=arazu=, not-be, be-not, 17.

=are= (_ware_), 1, 4, 6, 17, 29, 67, 206.

=are=, waste, uncultivated, 92.

=are=, be rough, stormy, T.

=are= (_aru_), emphatic form with _koso_, T.

=aredo= (_aru_).

=aremakurashi= (_aremu_).

=aremasamu= (_are-tsugi-masamu_), appear (_arahare_), in succession, 92.

=aremashishi= (_araharemashishi_), was-made-manifest, 9.

=aremu= (_are_ = waste), 190.

=are nikeru= (_are_ = waste), 92.

=aretari= (_are_ = waste), 95.

=aretsugitareba= (_arahare_), be, be manifest, appear, be born in
succession, 54.

=aretsukashitsu= (_arahare-tsukurasu_), 94.

=are tsuku=: see 14.

=are ya= (_koso are yo_), certainly be, exist, 55.

=ari=, be--continuative, frequentative, or emphatic prefix as
_ari-gayofu_, 91, often written with character 蟻 _ari_ = ant.

=ari=, be (-at, in), _ari no kotogoto_ (_aru-dake-hodo_), as much as.

=ari-ake=, moonlit dawn, Ta.

=ari-dake= (_ari_), as much as, 67.

=ari-gahoshi=, desirable to be, 95.

=arigataki=, grateful, Ta.

=arigataya=, how grateful, Ta.

=ari-kayohamu= (_ari-k(g)ayofu_), pass to and fro, go and come, go, 137.

=ari-katemashi= (_ari-gatashi_), would be hard or difficult, 60.

=arikemu= (_ari_), 47, 95.

=ariki= (_ariku aruku_ = walk).

=ari-ki-nikereba= (_arikereba_), since it was, has been, 222.

=arikinu no=, m. k.

=arikosenu= (_ari-koso-ne_), Oh, be it so! 58, 128.

=ari koso= (_ari_), 119.

=arikuru= (_ari-kureru_?).

=arikuru= (explained by Keichiu as = _arisofu_; by Motowori as = come
again, and again in due season), 240.

=ari-matedo= (_matsu_) = _ari-ari-tayezu-matedo_, 184.

=ari-meguri= (_meguru_), go round, 258.

=arinami= (_inamu_), refuse? 171.

=ari no kotogoto=: see aridake.

=arinureba= (_aru_), 59.

=arisama=, condition, T.

=ariseba= (_ari_) = _areba_, cp. _shiriseba_, 50, 84.

=arishi= (_ari_), 48, 77.

=ariso= (_ara-iso_), rough-rock, wild shore.

=ari-tamotohori= (_tamotohori_), doubly frequentative or intensive of
_motohori_ = _mahari_, go about or up and down, 224.

=ari-tatashi= (_tatsu_, _tateru_), be erect, standing up, 14, 139.

=ari-tateru= (_ari-tatashi_).

=arite ya= = _arite namu ya_, 20.

=aritsuru= (_ari_), 48.

=aritsutsu= (_ari_), 39.

=ari-yeneba= = _ye-tahe araneba_, intolerable, unsupportable, 24, 67.

=aru=, be, exist, be at or in, 24, 67.

=aruhiha=, or, and again, T.

=arukedo= (_aruku_, walk), 205.

=arukishi= (_aruku_), 64.

=arumi= (_aruru-umi_), waste sea, 100.

=aruraku= (_aruru_), 23, 95.

=aruramu= (_aruru_), 106.

=aruru= (be waste, uncultivated, desolate), 190.

=aruzhi= (_aru-nushi_), lord, house master, T.

=asa=, morning, 3, 4, 10, 12, 117.

=asa=, hemp, 24.

=asa-biraku=, morn-open, dawn, 262.

=asadachi no=, m. k.

=asa-dzukuyo=, morning moonlight, 114.

=asa-fusuma=, hempen plaid, coverlet, sleeping-dress, 67.

=asa-gari=, morning hunt, 3.

=asa-giri=, morning mist, 224.

=asa-hi-nasu=, morning sun-like, 136.

=asahisashi=, m. k.

=asa-kami=, morning (disordered) hair, 60.

=asa-kaze=, morning wind, 97.

=asa-kinu=, hempen vestment, mantle, 124.

=asamashigari=, _asamashiku_, idea of alarm, struck with wonder, fear,
&c., or broken-down, pusillanimous (with fear, wonder, hardship, &c.)
(_akereru_, _ozomashi_), T.

=asamoyoshi=, m. k.

=asa-nagi=, morning calm, 80.

=asanasana= (_asana-asana_), morning after morning, 70.

=asarishi= (_asaru_), pick up food (as birds, &c.), 220, 226.

=asasarazu= (_-- hanarazu_), every morning, 223.

=asa-tedzukuri=, hempen hand-made, home-made, 203: see notes (_te sei_,
_te ori_, _ono ga te no tsukuri_, tribute cloth (hand-end)).

=asa-tori=, morning birds, 20.

=asa-tsuyu=, morning dew, 123.

=asa-yohi=, morn and even, 48.

=asa-yufu=, morn and even, Ta.

=ase=, sweat.

=ase-kake=, break out in sweat, 110.

=ashi= (_yoshi_), reed, Phragmites communis, 70, 198.

=ashi=, foot, Ta, _ashi moto_, where the feet are, Ts.

=ashi-he= (_he_), reedy place, marsh, 96.

=ashibi= (_asebi_), Andromeda jap^a., 98.

=ashibiki= (_ashihiki_) =no=, m. k.

=ashi-gamo=, reed-duck, 225.

=ashige=, reed colour, grey, 185.

=ashihara=, reed-plain, 22.

=ashi-he= (_ashi-be_).

=ashi-kaki=, reed-fence, 123, 155.

=ashikaranu=, not bad, not uncomely, 98.

=ashikaru=, reed-reap, 223.

=ashikeku=, bad, unworthy, 70.

=ashiki= (_-ku-karamu_), evil, bad, T.

=ashita=, morrow, 3, 29, 70.

=ashi-tori=, pull out by feet, T.

=ashi-zuri=, shuffle feet (sign of agitation), 105, 116.

=aso= = _yaso_, 80; i.e. very many, all, 139.

=asobaku= (_asobu_), 246.

=asobamu= (_asobu_), 84.

=asobane= (_asobu_), precative imperative, 246.

=asobashishi= (_asobu_), past hon. caus., 183.

=asobi= (_asobu_), 21.

=asobikemu= (_asobu_), 64.

=asobishi= (_asobu_), 84.

=asobu=, do, be pleased, deign to do, be diverted, amused, go or travel
for one’s own pleasure, more or less hon. quasi-auxil., vb., 33.

=asoso= (_wadzuka ni_), somewhat, slightly, 57 (note).

=asu=, to-morrow, 21, 105.

=ata= (_ada_) _mamoru_, foe-ward, observe, guard against enemy, 86, 258.

=atahi=, price (_atafu_, _atahanu_ = be equivalent, equal to--as in
combat &c.).

=atamitaru=, hostile, fierce, 24.

=atara=, excellent, precious, valuable, 250 (note).

=atara-mi= (_atara_).

=atara-shiki= (_atara_), 144, 190 (the mod. _atarashiki_ = new, fresh,
&c.).

=atari=, neighbourhood, locality, 17, 55.

=atenaru=, of gentle, or noble birth, _ate_ said to be _uhate_, upper
hand, or government, T.--perhaps an Ainu word, comp. _Atahe_, name of
a rank.

=ateyaka ni=, gracefully, nobly, T.

=ato=, trace, step, 50, 198, in 67 _ato no katu_, foot of (bed).

=atomohi= (_atomofu_, _adomofu_) = _tomonafu_, _hikiiru_, conduct,
lead, invite, 113.

=atosuwe=, course, or track, Ta.

=atsukeku=, warm, 110.

=atsumari= (_-u-inu_), assemble, T.

=atsumi=, crowded, 71, 227, in last refers to mountains, as _hiromi_,
wide-spaced, widespread (or numerous?) to rivers.

=atsumuru=, gather, collect (persons &c.), T.

=awatenu=, composed, not agitated (_awate awatsu_), T.

=awo=, blue-green, green, blue, sort of grey (with _koma_ 17, _nami_
102, _hata_ 55), _awoma_, however, seems = clear-coloured, i.e. white
horse.

=awohata no=, m. k.

=awokaki=, green bush-fence, 11.

=awoki= (_awo_).

=awo-kumo=, blue clouds (apparently cumulus clouds are meant), 186.

=awokumo no= (_awogumo no_), m. k., _shirakumo_, white clouds, would be
_cirrus_.

=awoniyoshi=, m. k.

=awosuga=, green rush, 14.

=awoyari= (_yanagi_), green willow, 247.

=awoyama=, green hill, 14.

=awoyeri=, green collar, or border, 124.

=aya=, pattern, design, also a fine stuff, or fabric (silk?),
_nishiki-aya_, coloured, or brocaded fabric, 124.

=ayafusa=, danger, T.

=ayamachi=, offence, error, 200.

=ayamatazu= (_ayamatsu-chi_), not be wrong, not in error.

=ayame-kusa= (_gusa_), sweet-flag Acorus calamus, 224, 226 (_ayame_),
however, is Iris sibirica.

=aya ni=, strange, extraordinary, extremely, 21, 24, 25, 72, 131.

=ayashigari= (_ayashiki_), T.

=ayashiki=, strange, 13, 44.

=ayashimi= (_ayashiki_).

=ayenu=, be quite full-blown, ripe--_ayuru-mi_, ripe fruit.

=ayu=, trout, 189.

=ayu=, east-wind (Echizen dialect), soft wind, 223.

=ayuhi=, traveller’s leggings, 224.

=ayuko=, troutlet, 51.

=ayumi= (_u_), go on foot, walk, T.

=ayuru=, be full-blown, ripe, 231.

=azane-yuhi=, bind up, knot up (hair &c.), 168.


=ba= for _ha_ = _wo ba_, 6.

✱=baikuwa=, plum-flowers, Ta.

=bakari= (_hakari_), just, only, 67.

✱=bambutsu=, all things, nature, Ta.

✱=bammin=, all people, the whole people, Ta.

✱=bammoku=, all trees, Ta.

✱=ban=, watch, guard, T.

✱=banzei=, a myriad years, Ta.

=be=, a collective word = _kamidachibe_, T.; perhaps = _mure_, guild,
company.


=chi=, milk (human), 204.

=chi=, a thousand, 15.

_-- he_, a thousandfold.

_-- yo_, a thousand ages or reigns.

=chichi=, father.

_-- haha_, father and mother, parents, 48, 62, 67.

=chichi=, maiden-hair tree (Ginkgo biloba), 262; _chichi no mi_,
quibbling epithet of _chichi_, father.

=chidori=, dotterel, sanderling, 74, 84, 96.

=chifu= = _to ifu_ (that-say) = is called, known as, 49, 51, 62, 94,
150.

=chigiri=, blood-cut, hence oath, promise, T.

=chigo=, child (at breast), T.

=chigusa=, 1,000 herbs, all sorts, T.

=chihahi= (_sachihahi_, _saihai_), blessing, gracious acceptance by a
god of prayer, offering, &c., 110.

=chihayaburu=, m. k.

=chihe= (_chi_), _no hito he_, a thousandth, 27, 55, 85, 155.

=chikami= (_-ki_), near, 93, 96.

=chikara=, strength, T.

=chimari= = _tomari_, 260.

=chimata=, road, path, 204.

=chirafu= (_chiru_), 17.

=chiraheru= (_chirafu_, _chiru_), 201.

=chirasu= (_chiru_), 92, 101.

=chiri=, dust.

=chirihiji=, dust and dirt, Ts.

=chiri-kosu=, scatter away, 101.

=chiri-midari=, disperse-confusedly.

=chirinamu= (_chiru_).

=chirinuru= (_chiru_).

=chiri-sugi=, scatter, scatter and pass away, 192.

=chiru=, fall and scatter (leaves, flowers, &c.).

=chisa=, a lettuce (_chisha_), Lactuca scariola, L., 230.

=chi-tabi=, 1,000, very many, times, T.

=chi-tose=, a thousand years, 92.

✱=chiu-na-gon=, a councillor of state, T.

✱=chiyau= (_cho_), a curtain, T.

=chiyauzhiya= (_chôja_), rich or elder, chief merchant.

=chi-yorodzu=, a thousand myriads, 86, 133.

✱=chiyou-sesase= (_chôsesase_), punish, T.

✱=chiyufu-shiyau= (_chushô_ or _-jô_), lieutenant-general, T.

✱=chokushi=, royal order; ukase, T.


=da-basami= (_ta-hasamu_), hold under arm, or by side, 31.

=dachi= = _tachi_, plur. suffix, T.

✱=dai=, great; _-- kuwan_, great petition or desire; _-- zhin_
(_otodo_), _-- nagon_, great councillor, T.

=dani=, even, &c., _dani mo_, 249; with neg. not at all, 27, 30.

=dashi=, caus. of _idzuru_, T.

=de=, =idzuru=.

=desesu= (_funa wo_), float forth, launch boat, 11.

=detachi=, set out, depart, start, 250.

=dete=, go out or forth, start (_idzuru_), 105.

=dochi=, companion, mate, comrade, comp. _dachi_ in _tomodachi_, 27,
215, 219, 245.

=domo=, plural suffix; _kodomo_, children, 197.

=domo=, concessive particle; see gramm.

✱=do sha=, soil and sand, Ta.

=doyomu= (_toyomu_), resound, re-echo, 111, 161.

=dzutahi= (_tsutafu_), pass by or over (_amadzutahi_, _shima --_, 44).


=fu-basami= (_fumi-basami_), bamboo cleft to hold petition
(_-i-are-ase_).

=fuchi=, pool, deep still water (river, &c.), 27.

=fude= (_fumi-te_, writing-thing), pen-brush, 210.

=fukaku= (=-i=), deep, 59.

=fukami=, =fukameshi=, =fukamete=, deep-be, deep-like, 17.

=fuka-midori=, deep green, Ta.

=fukamiru=, deep-seaweed, _miru_ is Codium tomentosum, 17, 83, 172.

=fukare= (_fuku_), T.

=fukase= (_fuku_), T.

=fukeru=, grow late, 161.

=fuki-kayeshi=, blow-back, T.

=fuki-kurete=, Ta., darkening under (pine) wind.

=fuki-mahasu= (_shi_), blow round, about, T.

=fukinaseru=, blow-resound, = _fuki-naraseru_ (_fuki-narasu_), 24.

=fukishi kahereba= = _fuki kaherishi areba_, blow and blow, not =
_fuki-kahesu_, 128.

=fuki-tatezu=, blow-rise-not (smoke, &c.), 67.

=fuki-yoserare=, get blown, be blown towards, on, T.

=fuku=, blow (wind), 161.

=fukumeru=, contain (as bud the flower, &c.), 108.

=fukure= (_-ru_), be swollen, T.

=fukuro=, bag, T.

=fukushi= (_fugushi_), a sort of spade or trowel, 1.

=fumasuramu= (_fumu_).

=fumedomo= (_fumu_) (Chinese _wen_).

=fumi=, a writing, 13.

=fumi-narashi=, tread level, 92.

=fumi-nuku=, tread-pierce, trample on and discard, 62.

=fumi-okoshi=, trample-rouse, beat (deer, &c.), 52.

=fumi tahiragezu=, not trample level, not much more than ‘pace about
on’.

=fumi-tate=, trample-start, beat (game, as birds, &c.), 52.

=fumi-tsuki= (_hofufumi --_), ear-ripen month, seventh month, 127.

=fumi-tsurane=, make way through on foot, 168.

=fumodashi= (_fumi wo hodashi_), foot-fetter, halter, &c., 211.

=fumoto=, base of mountain, Ts.

=fumu= (_fumi_), trample, tread on.

=funa= (_fune_), boat, ship, 68.

=funa-bito=, sailor, T.

=funa-de=, boat-start, 199.

=funa-ji=, ship-track, Ta.

=funa-ko=, boatman, sailor, 116.

=funa-yosohi=, preparation of boat for departure, equip, &c.

=funa-zoko=, bottom of boat, T.

=fune= (_funa_), boat, &c.

=furafu= (_furu_), 23.

=fureba= (_furu_).

=furezu= (_furu_).

=furi= (_furu_), shower down.

=furi-kahashi=, flutter together, reciprocally, 64.

=furi-kaheshi=, flutter (of sleeves so as to show inside in motion of
rowing or sculling), 220.

=furikemu= (_furu_).

=furiki= (_furu_).

=furikinu= (_furu_).

=furi-midari=, shower down confusedly, 34.

=furinishi=, old, become old, 77, 95.

_-- furu_, to pass.

=furi-okeru=, be showered down and lie on, 37.

=furi-okoshi=, shake, arouse, excite, 214, 261.

=furisake-miru=, contemplate, gaze at, 21, 236.

=furite= (_furu_), pass, elapse; _toshi furu_, grow old, Ta.

=furiteshi= (_furu_, touch), 183.

=furi-tsutsu= (_furu_).

=furu=, fall (snow, rain, &c.), 8.

=furu=, shake, brandish, flutter, 142.

=furuki=, old, not new, 39.

=furukoromo=, old vestment, 89.

=furumahi= (_furumafu_), feast, banquet, 52.

=furu-sato= (one’s old village, home), 60.

=fuse-iho=, mean cabin, tumble-down hut, 67.

=fuseraku= (_fuseru_), lie prostrate, 66.

=fuseru= (see _fuseraku_), 195, 214.

=fuseya=, lean-against-hut, bridal-hut, 47. See note translation.

=fuseya-taki=, m. k.

=fushi=, internode of bamboo, tract or space (time or length), 250.

=fushi= (_fusu_), lie prostrate, 24.

=fushi-afugi=, lie prostrate and look up, 70.

✱=fushigi=, strange, wondrous, Ta.

✱=fushin=, strange, Ta.

=fushi-wi=, lie-be-prostrate, 25.

=fushi-wogami= (_u_), prostrate in prayer, T.

=fusuma=, coverlet, or wadded sleeping-garment, 67.

=futa= (_tsu_), two, 66.

=futa=, lid, 219.

=futa-bito=, two persons, T.

=futagi= (_w_), cover, shut (lid), T.

=futari=, two persons, 50.

=futa-tabi=, twice, 127.

=futatsu=, two, T.

=futatsu tatsu=, stand two together, 210.

=futaya= (_futa-aya_), two-coloured pattern, 203.

=futo=, suddenly, T.

=futoshiki=, _futoshikasu_, stout, massive, make, build, or be --.

=futoshiritate=, vast-know-set-up, i.e. govern, reign majestically, 262.

=futsu=, two, T.

=futsuka=, two days, 181.

=fu-tsuki= (_fumi_, or perhaps _fufumi-tsuki_), [fullest moon (lunar)
month i.e.] seventh lunar month, Aug.-Sept., month of harvest moon.

✱=fuufu=, man and wife, Ta.

✱=fuusei=, sound, voice of wind, Ta.

=fuye=, flute.

=fuye-fuki=, play flute, 211.

=fuyu=, winter.

=fuyu-komori=, m. k.

=fuyu-kumoriku= = _fuyukumori_.

=fuzhi=, Wistaria.


=ga=, gramm. part.

✱=gai=, injury, T.

=ga mo=, gramm. part.

=gana= = _kana_.

=gane=, =gani= (_nasu_), like, 65, 101.

=gara= (_karada_?), kind of affix signifying sort, class, quality, &c.;
_ya gara dochi_, members of a family.

=garu= (_i_) = _ge aru_; affix signifying condition, state, T.

=gata= (_kata_).

=gatera=, while, at same time as, with verbs, almost = _nagara_.

=ge ni=, verily, T.

✱=genzhiyau-raku=, name of a musical piece, =Joyeuse-Rentrée=, Ta.

✱=gi=, thing, matter, Ta.

=giri= = _kiri_, mist.

=gisu= = _ki su_, T.

✱=go=, five, T.

✱=go ran=, pray look, see, T.

=goro= (_koro_), period, time.

=goto= = _gotoku_.

=gotoku=, like, similar.

=goto ni=, after nouns = each, every time.

✱=gushi= (_su_), accompany, T.

✱=guwan=, desire, petition, T.


=ha=, gramm. part.

=ha=, leaf.

=ha=, eight, T.

=haakara= (_hahakarada_), uterine brethren?

=habakari= (_u_), spread over (_amakumo_), 36.

=habakari= (_u_), fear, hesitate, 260.

=haberazameri= (_haberi-aru_ = _haberu_), neg. fut., T.

=haberi=, serve, attend on (a superior), be, is, &c. (_-- ru_, _--
ranu_, _-- rikemu_, _ritsuru_), T.

=hachi=, bowl, T.

=hachisu= (_hasu_), Lotus lily, Nelumbo nucifera, Gaert.

=hada=, bare skin, body surface, 105.

=hadzu=, bow-end, notch.

=hadzukashi= (_-ku_, &c.), feeling ashamed, T.

=hafu=, extend, _hahe_.

=hafu=, creep, 17, 46, 219.

=hafu=, gable-end, roof, T.

=hafuri=, _miya_ attendants, lower _shinto_ priests, 24, 182.

=hafuri= (_u_), bury.

=ha-furi= (_u_), wing-shake, 247.

=hafu-tsuta=, creeping ivy.

=hagami= (_u_), gnash teeth.

=hageshi=, violent, T.

=hagi=, bush clover, Lespedeza.

=hagitari= (_hagu_), strip (bark), 211.

=hagoromo=, feather robe, T.

=haha=, mother.

=hahaso=, Quercus dentata, 239.

=hahasobano=, quibbling m. k. of _haha_, mother, 262.

=hahete=, =haheru= (1) look fine; (2) grow, flourish.

=hahezu= = _hayezu_.

=hahi= (_hafu_), creep.

=hahi-hirogori= (_u_), creep and spread widely, Ts.

=hahi-nobori=, creep up, T.

=hahi-norite= (_noru_), climb up on and ride (horse), 67.

=hairete= (_hairu_), put in, 199.

=haji=, shame, T.; _-- mise_, show up to shame, T.

=hajishiku=, ashamed, T.

=haka=, tomb.

=hakanaki=, fugitive, passing, impermanent, uncertain, Ts., T.

=hakari= (_u_), consider, weigh.

=hakashi= (_hakasu_), gird on, 105.

=hakazu= (_haku_), not draw on (boots, &c.), 124.

=haki-kiyome=, sweep-out and make tidy.

=hako=, box, coffer, 105, 210, T.

=hakure=, reeve (rope through bull’s nostrils), 211.

=hama=, shore, 40.

=hamabe=, shore and vicinity, shore.

=hamamatsu=, Suaeda glauca, Bge.

=hamana=, Tetragonia expansa, a seaweed thrown up on shore is meant in
142.

=hameba= (_hamu_), chew, eat, 63.

=hamedo= (_hamu_), 205.

=hana=, flower, blossom.

=hanabishi bishi to= = _hanabishi hanabishi_, snuffle, snort, 67.

=hanachi= (_tsu_), let go, let loose, T.

=hanachikemu= (_hanatsu_), let go, let fly.

=hanada=, deep blue.

=hana-dzuma= (flower-spouse), one of a pair of flowers, 232.

=hanahada=, very.

=hanare=, be apart, far parted from, 66.

=hanare-wite=, being apart from, 18.

=hanari=, parted, as hair falling down to either shoulder
(_furi-wake-gami_), 125.

=hanasusuki= (_obana_), Miscanthus sinensis, Ts.

=hanatachibana= (_natsumikan_) = Citrus bigaradia.

=hanatsu= (_hanachikemu_), 173.

=hana-wemi=, flower-smile.

=hane= (_ru_), beat water with scull.

=hanekaki=, flap wings, Ts.

=hara=, plain, waste, moor.

=hara=, belly, T.

=harafu=, clear away.

=haragara=, uterine brethren, 49.

=harahite= (_harafu_), 84.

=hara-kiri-warahi=, cut-belly-laugh, i.e. laugh to split sides, T.

=harara ni=, in a scattered way, 259.

=haratatashiki= (_d_), angry, lit. belly-up, T.

=hari=, alder (Alnus jap^a.), 203, 248.

=hari= (_haru_), T.

=harobaro= (_harubaru_), far, far away, 247, 261.

=haru=, stretch, spread-out, hang, T.

=haru=, spring-time.

=harubaru= (_harobaro_).

=haru-hana=, spring-blossoms (plum and cherry).

=harusame= (_haru-tsu-ame_?), spring showers, 108, 215.

=haru-tori=, spring birds.

=hasamu=, grasp, clasp.

=hashi=, margin, border, limit, extreme, 24, 239.

=hashi=, bridge, ladder.

=hashi= (as in _hashikiyoshi_), fine, beautiful (_Hashiudo_, pr. name =
fair person, that is, fair woman).

=hashikiru=, cut-end-off, 67.

=hashikiyashi= (_yo shi_), fine, beautiful, 30, 246.

=hashimukafu=, m. k.

=hashiri= (_u_), run = _washiri_, T.

=hashita=, small fragment, partly--_tatsu mo iru mo --_ = half inclined
to depart, half to enter, T.

=hashitate=, erect ladder, ladder.

=hata=, twenty, Ts.

=hata=, flag, banner.

=hatake=, cultivated (not paddy) land, 234.

=hatasazu= (_hatasu_), not achieve, accomplish.

=hatasusuki= (_ôbana_), apparently = _hanasusuki_ (Kogi), 127, 213.

=hatate= (_hate_), end, 99.

=hata-tose=, twenty years, T.

=hate=, _hatemu_, come to end of (as voyage), 68.

=hatsu=, opening, earliest (bloom, &c.), _-- hana_ (231); _-- kowe_
(242); _-- tare_ (211).

=hatsuki=, eighth (lunar) month, Sept.-Oct.

=hatsuru= (_hate_), to end, 234.

✱=hau= (_hô_) = _kata_, T.

=haya=, soon, quickly, 98.

=hayakaha=, swift stream, 62.

=hayakareba= (_hayaku-aru_).

=hayaku=, swift, early.

=hayami= (_hayaku_); _mi_, see gramm.

=hayasane= (_hayasu_), prec. imperat.

=hayashi=, grove, wood.

=hayashi= (_hayasu_), praise, 210.

=hayate=, squall, sudden storm of wind, T.

=hayezu= (_haeru-noberu_), not extend, draw out.

=hayuru=, flourish, 26.

=hazhime=, begin, 14, 127.

=hazhi-yumi=, bow of _hazhi_; see note, 263.

=hazu= (see _hadzu_), bow-end, notch.

=he= (_hedateru_), 213.

=he=, place, quarter, _nu he_, _no he_, _umi he_.

=he=, littoral, as opposed, _oki_, deep, waters, 68.

=he= (_uhe_), 33.

=he= (_heru_, _hete_, _furu_), pass on, elapse, T.

=hedate= (_ru_), interval, space, distance between, be parted from by,
194.

=hehi= (_hibi_), day by day, 79.

✱=henguye= (_henge_), transformation, metamorphosis, T.

=henu= (_heru_, _henurau_), pass, elapse, Ta., 50.

=henu= = _furu_.

=henureba= (_heru_).

✱=henzhi= (_henji_), answer, T.

=he tsu kai=, shallows’ scull, also starboard, 19 (see note); confer K.
App. V. _Hetsukai_ is opposed to _okitsukai_.

=he-yukeba= (_heru_), pass on, 146.

=hi=, sun, day, flame, fire.

=hi= (_hiru_), dry, 50.

=hi no ki=, Chamaecyparis obtusa, 13, 135.

=hibiku=, echo, resound, Ta.

=hidzuchi= (_hidzutsu_, _hidzu_), be drenched, wet through, 23, 184.

=higashi= (_himukashi_), towards sun, East, T.

=hige=, beard, face-hair, 67, 262.

=higoro=, some days ago, some time, T.

=higoto=, day-by-day, 221.

=higure=, dusk of day, T.

=hikari=, (_u_), light, glow, blaze, 31, 233.

=hikari-michi=, be full of glow, radiance, T.

=hi ke ni=, _hi kihe ni_, as days pass on.

=hiki= (_u_), pull, draw, lead, 92; in composition, rather indicates
commencement or particularity of action.

=hiki-age=, draw, lift up, T.

=hiki= ✱=gushi=, bring along, ‘emmener’, T.

=hiki-hanatsu=, draw-let-go (bow-string), 24.

=hiki-kake= = _kake_.

=hiki-noboru= (_noboru_).

=hiki-ori=; pull-break, i.e. break, (make deviate, alter course).

=hiki-sugi= (_u_), bring, lead, pass, beyond, T.

=hiki-uwe=, take and plant, 244.

=hiki-yojite= (_yojiru_).

=hikobi=, a sort of _obi_ (girdle).

=hikodzurahi= (_hiko-tsuru_), draw, haul, 171.

=hi-kohori=, ice-frozen, 15.

=hiko-ye=, latter, smaller twigs, 231.

=hi-kurashi=, till day darkens, all day, 183.

=hima=, small space, or interval, crevice [leisure], T.

=hime=, princess, lady.

=hime-kabura=, a kind of drumming arrow, 210.

=hime-matsu=, lady-Pine (of Suminoye), Ta.

=himo=, fastening cord, girdle, &c.

=himukashi= (_higashi_), East, 189.

=hina=, wild country, frontier.

=hi-naku=, _hi_ = _hiru_, dry, 50.

=hinazakaru=, frontier-distant.

=hinemosu=, all day, 111.

=hinezumi=, fire-rat, salamander, T.

=hi-no miko=, sun-prince.

=hi-no-tate=, probably East.

=hi-no-yoko=, probably West.

=hirakase=, open, 178.

=hiraki= (_u_), be open, open.

=hirame= (_uru_), flatten, T.

=hirameki=, flash, glitter (float, flutter, wave about), T.

=hira-se=, watery expanse, or pool, 246.

=hire=, scarf, veil, wimple, κρήδεμνον, rica.

=hireba= (_hiru_, dry).

=hirifu= (_hirofu_), pick up, gather, 181.

=hirihamu= (_hirifu_).

=hirihi-tori=, pick up, 199, 144.

=hiro=, fathom, 239.

=hiroge=, open, unroll, T.

=hirokeki= (_hiroshi_), spacious.

=hiroki= (_hiroshi_).

=hiromari=, extend, spread, Ts.

=hiromi= (_hiroshi_).

=hiroshi=, wide, spacious, 136.

=hiru=, day-time.

=hiru=, dry, be dry, 21, 73.

=hisakatano=, m. k.

=hi sa-manemi= (_manemi_ = _maneshi_, numerous, &c.), very many days.

=hisame= = _hitaame_, shower (rain), (_hisame_ is also hail), 30.

=hisa ni= (_hisashiku_), long time, 181.

=hi-sarashi=, sun-blanch, 203.

=hisashiku= (_hisa ni_), long (time), 35.

=hishimu=, ebb, 44.

=hita=, simple, plain.

=hitaburu ni= (_hitasura_), earnestly, T.

=hitachi= (_hitatsuchi_).

=hitahi=, forehead, T.

=hitakuro=, quite black, all black, T.

=hitasa-wo=, plain (unbleachen?) yarn, 124.

=hitateri=, shining, dazzling, 231.

=hitatsuchi=, plain, bare ground, 67, 168.

=hito=, one, _hitohe_, one-fold, simple.

=hito=, one man; another, other, 231, 180, 113.

=hitobito=, men, persons, T.

=hito-dzuma=, another man’s wife.

=hito-giki=, men-hear, rumour, T.

=hito-goto= (_hito no uwasa_), men’s report, 49.

=hitohe= (_hito_).

=hitoma=, while or where no man present, T.; or, some place, a place
(anywhere).

=hitome=, one glance, 101, 215.

=hitome=, man’s eyes, sight of men.

=hitonami=, as usual, ordinary, 67.

=hitori=, alone, or one.

=hitori-bitori=, in T. = _hitori_.

=hitoshi=, equal, alike.

=hitotsu=, one, T.

=hito yo=, one of the three _yo_--i.e. the present one.

=hi-tsugi=, sun-descent, 227.

=hi-tsuki=, days and months, time.

=hi-tsura= (_hita-ura_), simple-lined, or unlined, unwadded, 203.

✱=hiyaku=, one hundred, all; _hiyaku kuwan_, all the officials, T.

✱=hiyaushi= (_hyôshi_), be in accord, or tune with (music), Ta.

=hiza=, knee.

=hizhiri=, sage, priest.

✱=hizhiyau= (_hizhô_), lifeless, Ta.

=ho=, sail, Ta.

=ho=, spike, ear, florescence (Midzuho), _ho nideru_, be in ear.

=ho=, _100 ya ho yorodzu_, 800 myriads, countless.

=ho=, top, _hotsuye_, top branchage, 108, 139.

=hodo=, quantity, measure, extent (_tsuki no hodo ni_, as the moon
waxed), T.

=hodonaku=, at once, T.

=hodo ni=: see gramm.

=hogi= (_u_): see _hosagu_.

✱=ho-i-naku= (_hon-i-naku_), against one’s will.

=hoka=, other, _hokazama_, other way, astray, T.

=hoki= (_u_): see _hosagu_.

=hokori= (_u_), be proud of, boast, 105.

=hokorohedo= (_hokori_), 67.

=hokoroheru= (_hokori_), 203.

=hokosugi=, spear-shaft-_sugi_, i.e. _sugi_ tree tall as a _hoko_,
spear.

✱=hoku-ro=, north-dew (on sunless side of plants), Ts.

✱=honchiyau= (_honchô_), homeland, Japan, Ts.

=ho ni= (_honoka_).

=honoka ni=, dimly, faintly, 196.

=hori= (_u_), love, _me wo hori_, 138.

=hori-suwe=, scoop, dig hollow to place thing in, 42.

=hosagu= (_hosaku_) = _ihafu_, bless, 257.

=hosazu= (_hosu_), not dry, 48, 50.

=hoshi= (_hosu_), to dry.

=hoshiki= (_hoshii_), desirable, 133.

=hoshisa=, desire, envy for, T.

=hoso=, thin, slender, 203.

=hotaru=, pretty, T.

=hotaru-nasu=, m. k.

=hotoke=, Buddha, darling, T.

=hototogisu=, cuckoo, Cuculus poliocephalus.

=hotsu= (_hatsu_?): see _hotsute_.

=hotsutaka=, chief, favourite hawk, 225.

=hotsute=, chief, headman, perhaps _ho-tsu-te_.

=hotsuye=, top branches, 107.

=hoye= (_hoyuru_), to back, 159.


=i=, prefix (value uncertain), 3, 15.

=i=, affix, perhaps Korean article.

=i=, _i no ne_ = _nuru_ (_neru_), sleep, 44.

=ibaye=, neigh, 185.

=ibuki-madohashi=, distracted with doubt, gloom, anxiety.

=ibusemi=, gloomy.

✱=ichi=, one, whole, T.

=ichi=, place of market, sort of town.

=ichihi= (_ichiwi_), Taxus cuspidata, S. and Z., 210.

=ichishiruku=: see next word.

=ichizhiruku=, plain, evident, 81, 204.

=ide=, often a sort of auxiliary prefix verb, also exclamative.

=ide-ahi=, T.

=ide-ki=, T.

=ide-kite=, come (from somewhere) 105.

=idemashi=, a royal progress, 57.

=ide-mi= (_mu_), go or come out and see, 197.

=ide-miru= (_idemimu_).

=ide-mishi= (_ide-miru_).

=ide-sohe= (_sofu_), T.

=ide-tachi=, start, 173, 190, 218.

=idete= (_idzuru_).

=ide-wite=, be in place one has come or gone to.

=ide-yukaba=, =ide-yukasu=, =ide-yukishi= = =ide-yuku=, set out, go
forth, 50.

=idezu=, not go out, 120, 206.

=idzuku=, in what place, where, whither, 63, 64.

=idzura=, where (comp. _dochira_, _achira_).

=idzure=, where, what.

=idzuru= (_deru_), go out, come out, start, 206.

=ifu=, speak, say.

=ifukarishi= (_ibu-_), _utsutsu to shite_, be gloomy, sad, 110.

=i-fuki= (_fuku_), blow.

=ifusemi= (_ibusemi_), 125, 232.

=iha=, rock, stone, 12.

=iha-bashiru=, m. k.

=ihafu= (_ihahi_), bless, congratulate, Ts.

=ihahamu= (_ihafu_), bless.

=iha-hashi=, rock-bridge, stepping-stones or natural bridge.

=ihaheru= (_ihafu_): see gramm.

=ihahi= (_ihafu_), _ihahi-uta_, Ts.

=i-hahi= (_hafu_), creep.

=ihahi he= (_be_), sacrificial jar, 42, 119.

=ihahi-ko=, girl well brought up, i.e. of good position, 124.

=ihahi-suge=, sacred reed.

=ihaho=, rock, cliff, 93.

=iha-kaki=, rock-fence.

=iha-kamahe= (_g_), rock-enclosure, stone-construction (of piled
stones), 122.

=iha ki=, stones and stocks.

=ihaku= (_ifu_), _ihaku mo shiruku_, 59.

=ihamaku= (_ifu_) = _ihamu_.

=ihamu= (_ifu_).

=iha-ne=, stone, rock (part sunk in earth), peak.

=i ha nezute= = _nezute_ (_nuru_), not sleep, 156.

=ihare= (_ifu_), also reason, explanation, story.

=iha-to=, rock-door.

=ihatoko= (_d_), rock-couch, flat top of rock, 156, 187.

=ihayeshi= (_ifu_) = _ihayuru_, what is called …, 48.

=ihazu= (_ifu_), not-say, 60, 121.

=ihe= (_ru_), was, is said, 119.

=ihe= (_i-he_), dwell-place, abode, house, home.

=iheba= (_ifu_), 59.

=ihe-bito=, house-folk, 200.

=ihe-de=, house-, home-leave (possibly = sometimes _shukke_, Buddhist
renouncement of world).

=iheraku= (_iheru_, _ifu_), 105.

=iheru= (_ihe_, _ifu_).

=ihe-tsu-tori=, house-bird; _kake_, cock.

=ihe-wasure=, home-forget, abandon.

=ihe-zakari=, be far from home, 61.

=ihi=, boiled rice.

=ihi= (_ifu_), say, speak, T.

=ihi-oku=, say and leave, hand down, Ta.

=ihidzurabi= (_ihitsuru_), 171.

=ihi-hazhime=, begin to say, T.

=ihi-itari=, was saying, T.

=ihi-kakare=, address, T.

=ihi-kashiku=, boil rice, 67.

=ihi-kereba= (_ifu_).

=ihi-oki=, say, order, T.

=i-hirihi= (_hirifu_, _hirofu_), 209.

=ihitate=, declare, announce, T.

=ihiteshi= (_ifu_), 192.

=ihi-tsugahikeru= (_ihi-tsugi_).

=ihi-tsugeru=, tell, 30.

=ihi-tsugi=, hand down story of, 65.

=ihi-tsugitaru= (_ihi-tsugi_).

=ihitsuru= (_ifu_).

=ihitsutahe= (_-afu_), hand down orally, T.

=ihi-tsute-keraku= (_ihi-tsutahikeru_).

=ihi-wadzurahi=, be averse from saying, T.

=ihi-yaramu=, say-send, make known to, communicate, 158.

=iho=, hut, 25.

=i-ho-chi=, five hundred thousands.

=i-ho-he=, five-hundred-fold, 86.

=ihori= (_iho-wori_), abide in hut, _ihorite_, 30, 78.

=iho-ye=, 500 (countless) branches, 78, 211.

=i-ho-yorodzu=, 500 myriads.

=i-imo= (_imo_), 53.

=ika=, how, how much, T.

=ika-bakari=, just how much, T.

=ikada=, raft, 13, 135.

=ikade=, how, what amount, &c.

=ikadeka=, howsoever, somehow, T.

=ikaga=, how, T.

=i-kaki-watari= (_watari_), _ikameshiu_, with dignity, severity, T.

=i-kakuru= (_kakuru_).

=ikanaru=, what sort of, what? T.

=ika ni=, how, &c., 31.

=i-kari= = _kari_ (hunt).

=ikaru= (_ikaruga_).

=i-karuga=, a bird: see 139.

=ikasama=, how, after what fashion? _-- ni oboshimese ka_, 48, 49; _--
ka_, in some way, for some reason, or other, 22.

=ikatsuchi= (_dz_), thunder, 24.

=ika-=✱=yau= (_ikayô_) = _ikasama_, T.

=ike=, pond, pool.

=ikeramu= (_ikeru_), 146.

=ikerazhi=, not-be-alive, not-live, 124.

=ikeri-tomo= (_ikeru_).

=ikeru=, be alive, 125.

=ike-tori=, take alive, 210.

=iki= = _yuki_ (_u_), T.

=iki=, breath, life, 101, 117. _-- no wo_, thread of life, life, 155.

=iki= (_iku_), live, Ta.

=iki-dohoru= (_t_), revive, cheer, 236, note.

=iki-dzuke= (_iki-dzuki_).

=iki-dzuki= (_ts_), breath-stick, gasp, 28, 69, 102.

=ikihohi=, power, influence, T.

=iki sahe tayete= = _iki-tayete_, breath-fail, 105.

✱=ikken=, one look, a glance, look, Ta.

=i-kogi= (_kogu_).

✱=ikoku=, barbarian lands, Ta.

=i-koroshi= (_su_), aim at and kill, T.

=ikubaku=, very, ever so much, 124.

=ikuda=, how much, much, many; _-- mo_, ever so much; _-- -- arazu_,
some, few, 17.

=i-kuhi= (_kuhi_), 151.

=ikuri=, sea-bottom (muddy?), 79.

=ikusa=, host, forces, army, war, 24.

=ima=, now, presently, 3, 108, 161.

=imada=, not yet, 24, 61.

=i-maki= (_maki_).

=imasamu=, =imasane=, =imasanu= (_imasu_).

=ima sara=, now again, 204; now at all events, T.

=imase=, =-- ba=, =-- taru= (_imasu_).

=imashinu= (_imasu_).

=imashi-ra=, ye, you, 87.

=imashite= (_imasu_).

=imasu=, hon. form., be-in-at, &c.

=imasukari= (_imasogaru-i_) = _imasu ga ari_, T.; = _ohashimasu_.

=ime= (_yume_), 18, 60, 161.

=i-me=, archers, bow-men, 76, 159.

=imi= (_u_), _tabu_, forbid, keep pure, clean, 162.

=imi= (_u_), keep out, ward off (203), dislike, shun, _tabu_, T.

=imizhiku=, very, extremely, magnificently.

=imo=, younger sister, wife, mistress, 16.

=imohi= (_imofu_) = _imu_, T.

=imo mekarete=, part from one’s _imo_, 82.

=imo mo se mo=, younger sister and elder brother (all children, girls
and boys), 214.

=i-mo-nezu= (_nezu_), not-sleep.

=imo-ra=, hon. pl., cf. _imo_, 170.

=imu=: see _imi_.

=imu= (_i_ = _iru_, aim, shoot at), T.

=in=: see _imu_ (_i_ = _iru_), T.

=ina=, no (decidedly), T.

=(w)inaba=, rice-foliage, but in 224 it is _-- aba_, form of _wiru_,
_woru_.

=inabi= (_inamu_), T.

=inaki=, a (royal) village headman, 203.

=inamu= (_inami_), refuse, T.

=inamu= (_inan_, _inu_, _ini_), will go away, T.

=ine= = _ne_, sleep, _na ine so_, 105.

=ine-kate=, hard to get sleep, 54.

=inetaru=, asleep, 194.

=inikemu=, pass away, die.

=inishi= (_inu_), past, gone, agone, 250.

=inishi-he=, time agone.

=inochi= (_inu-uchi_?), life, 29.

=i-no-ne-kateneba= = _inekate_ (_neba_), 44.

=inoru= (_i-noru_), pray, supplicate, recite prayer to, 74.

=inu= (_inuru_, _ini_), go away, T.

=inu=, dog.

=iraka=, tiles, tiled roof, 203.

=iranakeku= (_irairashi_), vexed, despondent, ‘nettled’? 215.

=irayuru= (_iraye-_), reply, answer, T.

=irazuba= (_iru_, _iri_, enter), T.

=ire= (_iru_, go in), put in, T.

=irete= (_iru_).

=irihi=, setting of sun.

=irihinasu=, m. k.

=irite= (_iru_).

=iri-wi=, enter-be, be in, 53, 105.

=iri-ye=, creek, bay, 47.

=iri-ye-kogu=, 223; here the meaning might be, _irikogubeshi_--can
scull, oar in.

=iro= (_irose_, _irodo_, 206), term of address and endearment.

=iro=, love, passion, 158. _-- ni deru_, to go out to meet a mistress,
118, 158.

=iro-dzuku= (_ts_), imbue with colour, colour (as autumn tints, 86).

=irogonomi= (_u_), be fond of women, Ts.

=irogonomi=, luxurious (in Shakespearean sense), T.

=iroiro=, various, T.

=irosohi= (_fu_), colour-add, conjoin hues, Ta.

=iroye=, add colour, colour (in various ways).

=iru=, go, come in, enter.

=[i-] saki-motoheru= (_hiraki motoheru_), said of waves rising and
breaking along or around a coastline, 78.

=isamenu=, not-forbid, 113.

=isamitaru=, bold, 258.

=isanatori=, m. k.

=isaru=, fish for, fish, 259.

=isasaka=, a very little, T.

=isayohi=, moon on 16th of (lunar) month.

=ishi=, stone, 65.

=ishi-ura=, rock divination, 45.

=iso=, shore, sea-marge, 132.

=i-sobahi= (_asobari_?), 139.

=isobe=, shore, stony place, 30.

=iso-gakure=, rocks being concealed by (mist), Ta.

=isohaku=, be active, busy.

=isozhi=, fifty, T.

✱=issen=, one thousand, Ta.

✱=issho=, one-place, together, T.

✱=isshou= (_isshô_), through life, T.

=ita= (_ito_).

=i-tachi= (_tatsu wi-tachi_ = _tachi-wi_).

=itadaki=, top, summit, head, T.

=itadaki= (_chôdai_), receive humbly, 68.

=i-tadori= (_tadori_), 64.

=itadzura ni= (_itami-dzura_), in vain, uselessly, unpleasantly, 101,
215.

=itahashi= (_-- kereba_), pitiable.

=itakeku=, _itaki koto_ (_itamu_), 214.

=itaki=, unpleasant, 69.

=itaku=, extremely; _-- shite_, T., 19.

=itame= (_itamu_).

=itami= (_itamu_).

=itamo= (_itomo_), subenami, 217.

=itamu=, feel unpleasant, in pain, vexed, suffer, 17, 31, 50, 94.

=itareba= (_itaru_), 33.

=itareru= (_itaru_).

=itari= (_itaru_), arrive at.

=itariki= (_itaru_), 153.

=itarinu= (_itaru_).

=itaru=, arrive at, reach.

=itashi= (_itaki_), 180.

=itate=, plank, or wooden door (not sliding), 64.

=ito=, very, 93.

=itodo=, very, 233.

=itohoshi= (_itahashi_), pitiable, worthy of love, regret, pity, 193.

=itoke-mi=, young (person, &c.), 62.

=itoko=, term of address and endearment, 210.

=itoma= (_môsu_), take leave, T.; farewell, leisure (Ts).

=itonokite= (_itonoku_), extremely, excessively, 67, 69.

=i-torashite= (_toru_), 66.

=itsu=, when.

=i-tsugari= (_tsugaru_).

=itsuka=, at any time.

=i-tsuki= (_imi-tsuki_), sacred elms, 131.

=itsuki= (_u_), keep, guard with care or reverence, 45, 55, 252,
cherish; _itsuki-kashidzuki_, attend upon and cherish, T.

=itsukushiki= (_utsukushiki_), 68.

=i-tsukusu= (_tsukusu_).

=itsumo=, whenever, any time, always, 50.

=i-tsumoru= (_tsumoru_).

=itsushika=, some time or other, 66, 128, 196; an uncertain ‘when.’

=i-wakare= (_wakareru_).

=i-watashi= (_watasu_).

=iwo mo nezu= = _i mo nezu_.

=iya=, more, more and more, 16, 140, 228.

=iyashiki=, mean, vulgar, 125.

=iya shiki= (_iya shiku_), more and more, continuously.

=iya tate=.

=iya toho=, further and further (space or time), 250.

=iyoiyo=, more and more, surely.

=i-yori-tatashishi= = _yori-tateshi_.

=iyu=, shot (by arrow), _i_, _iru_, 123.

=i-yuki=, _yuki_.

=iza ha=, excl. of appeal, 197, 216.

=izanahi= (_fu_), invite, 225.

=izayohi= (_fu_), hesitate, 41.


=ji= (_michi_), road, path, track (sea or land).

✱=ji=, chorus (or actors, acting as such), Ta.


=ka=, interrog. particle.

=ka=, intensitive prefix, _ka-awo_, 16.

=ka=, there, thither, _ka yori kaku yoru_, thither, hither, to and fro,
16.

=ka(ze)= = wind (_kami_), 24.

=ka=, a day (_nanuka_), seven days, T.

=kabakari= (_kaku-bakari_), just this much, just thus, T.

=kabane=, corpse, family, _gens_, 227. See Manyôshiu, Introd., sect. X.

=kabura=, turnip; _kabura ya_, arrow with rounded head pierced with
holes to cause whistling or resonance.

=kachi-yori=, follow on foot, come or go on foot, 180.

=kado=, door, abode, house, 16.

=kado-de=, start from door, go out of door, start on journey, 261.

=kadzuke=, dive, 33, 79, 189.

=kadzunaki=, of no account. 216.

=kadzura=, chaplet, 233, 243.

=kadzuraku=, put on chaplet.

=kafu=, feed, nourish, 149, 185.

=kafuchi= (_kaha uchi_), streamy land, 10, 222.

=kafuchi= (_kaha no fuchi_?) river-pool, 223.

=kagafuri= (_kami kafu[mu]ru_), cover head with, 67.

=kagahi= (_kake-ahi_), a sort of answer-singing, by men and women, 113.

=kagahi= (_kake-ahi_), meet, assemble, 124.

=kagami=, mirror (polished metal), 210.

=kagari=, stand for decoy-fire, used in fishing, 225, 237.

=kage=, light, or shade, or favour, protection, 36, 132.

=kagetomo= (_kage-tsu-mo_), side towards sun, south aspect.

=kagi=, key, 104.

=kagiri=, limit, extent, 69, 122.

=kagura=, sacred mime, Ta.

=kagirohi=, m. k.

=ka-guhashi=, very fine, 231, 241.

=ka-guroki=, deep black.

=kaha=, river.

=kaha=, skin, pelt, 210.

=kahadzu=, frog, 39.

=kahagoromo=, robe of pelt, T.

=kahahori=, bat (animal), T.

=kaha-mo=, river-weed.

=kahara=, dry river-bed, 22, 72.

=kaharafu= (_kaharu_), change, 94.

=kaharamu=, _kaharu_.

=kahasu=, exchange, adds idea of reciprocation.

=kaha-se=, river-stream.

=kahe= = _kaya_? Torreya nucifera, or species of oak.

=kahe= (_kafu_), buy (imperative), 180.

=kaheri=, =kaherahi=, =kaheramu=, =kaheri-kite= =… ko=, =… kone=,
=… komu=, =… koshi=, =… mase= =… mi= (look back), =… te=.

=kaheri=, go back, come back, return (as of year), Ts.

=kaheshi-yaru=, send back to, 199.

=kahesu=, return, 90; (= _kahere_).

=kahesugahesu=, again and again, T.

=kahete= (_kaheri_).

✱=kahi=, useless (with neg.), T.

=kahi-ko=, young, fledglings, 111.

=kahina=, arm.

=kahi-name=, feed and give to taste, feed--perhaps = give savoury food,
185.

=kaho=, face, 24, 203.

=kaho-tori=, a kind of bird, 41.

=kai=, scull, oar.

=kai=, shell, T.; (also _kahi_).

=kaimami= (_ru_), peep, T.

=kaji=, scull, oar (steering), 30, 116.

=kajitori=, steersman, T.

=kakafu= (_kakaha_), _boregire_, rags, 67.

=kakafu= (_kaki-u_, rake up), Ta.

=kakahe= (_kakafu_), hold in arms, hold fast, T.

=kakarahashi= (_kakaru_), caught by or in, 62.

=kakarazu mo kakari mo=, be it not so, or be it so (good issue or not
to prayers), 70.

=kakareba= (_kaku areba_), T.

=kakari= (_kakaru_).

=kakaru=, depend on, be connected with, caught by.

=kakaseru= (_kakuru_), _mi na ni kakaseru Asuka_ … [her] name-sake the
Asuka river.

=kakasu=, bear, 221.

=kake= (_ru_), suspend, hang, put to; _tanomi wo kaketari_, proffered
their request, T.

=kake=, cock, 178 (onomatopoietic?).

=kake= (_kakuru_), hang on (67), place on by, apply; _kotoba ni kake_ =
utter, put into words, 4.

=kake no yoroshiku=, appropriate (time, &c.) for utterance; _kai kake_,
put oars in place or action, 245.

=kakemaku= = _kakemu koto_, 24.

=kakenu= (_kotoba ni_) = not-utter, 120.

=kakerafu= (_kakeru_, soar), 203.

=kakeri= (_u_), soar, 60; _tobi --_, fly high, 111, 225.

=kakeru=, be defective, lack, 100.

=kakeshi=, wane (moon), 238.

=kakete=, i.e. _kokoro wo_, thinking of, attending to, applying mind
to, 4, 207.

=kaki=, fence, hedge, 105, 248.

=kaki= (_u_), beat water with oars, 102.

=kaki= (_u_), scratch, comb, also common prefix-verb denoting
particularity or commencement--_kakinadete_, 67.

=kaki= (_u_), write, T.

=kaki-haki=, gird on, put on.

=kakihonasu=, m. k.

=kaki-ide=, claw, scratch out, T.

=kaki-kayofu= = _kayofu_.

=kaki-musubi= = _musubi_.

=kaki-nade= (see _nade_), 67, 70.

=kaki-nage= (_naguru_).

=kaki-tare=, fall down (hair on shoulders), 203.

=kakitarishi= (_taru_), scratched in (by time), said of wrinkles, 64.

=kaki-tsu-ta=, enclosed field.

=kaki-utemu= (_utsu_), throw away, 154.

=kako=, sailor, boatman, 55, 192.

=kako= (_shika-ko_), young of deer, 119.

=kakotereba= (_kakotsu_), weary; be wearied of, vexed, Ts.

=kako-zhi=, like young deer.

=kaku=, thus, this way, 5, 141.

=kaku= (_umi wo_), wind, 94.

=kakumare= (_kaku mo are_), thus, T.

=kakumite= (_kakumu_, _kakomu_).

=kakumi-wite=, surround, 67, 89, 262.

=kakure= (_ru_), hide, T.

=kakuri= (_u_), hide or be hidden from view, 24.

=kakurohi= (_kakuri-u_), hide, &c., from view, 17.

=kakusafu= (_kakusu_).

=kakusaharu= (_kakusafu_).

=kakushi= (_-su_), hide, cause to be hidden, conceal, T.

=kaku shi koso=, just thus.

=kaku shi mo ka (ga) mo to=, Oh, that thus it may remain! 52.

=kakute=, being thus, T.

=kamado=, hearth, furnace, 67.

=kamahe= (_kamafu_), enclose, fence in, T.

=kame=, tortoise, 13, 204.

=kame=, earthen jar, 211.

=kami=, god, lord, superior, chief.

=kami=, hair, 64.

=kami he=, upper part.

=kaminari=, thunder (god-voice), 253.

=kami-tachi=, the gods.

=kami-tsu-se=, upper stream or reach.

=kami-yo=, age of the gods.

=kamo=, wild duck, 13, 198.

=ka mo=, interjection of doubt and entreaty.

=ka mo kaku mo=, that way and this.

=kamome=, gull.

=kamu= (_kami_).

=kamu-agachi= (_-- wakachi_), allotment of gods (to special functions).

=kamu-kaze=, divine wind or influence.

=kamu nagara=, as a god, god-wise, being a god.

=kamusabi= (_u_), be divinely majestic with a sense of retiredness or
seclusion.

=kamusabi-geru=, be _kamusabi_-like, solemn, awful, 33.

=kana=, interjection of longing, regret, admiration.

=kanado= (_to_), door (opening outwards), 60, 104.

=kanafu= (_kanahi_).

=kanafuru= (_kanafu_).

=kanaguri-otoshi=, twist out, force out, T.

=kanahama= (_kanafu_).

=kanahe=, a tripod cauldron, T.

=kanahi= (_kanafu_), be in accordance, agree with, T.

=kanamaru=, metal bowl, T.

=kanashi=, _kanahe_, exciting emotion, sad, mournful, 242.

=kanashikeku= (_kanashi_), 215.

=kanashimeru= (_kanashi_).

=kanashimi= (_u_), _kanashimeru_.

=kanashira=, =kanashisa= (_kanashi_).

✱=kandau=, expulsion from clan, &c., T.

=kane=, metal, copper, T.

=kane= (_kaneru_), 37, 50.

=kane=, bell, Ta.

=kane-ki= (_kanetsu_), 251.

=kaneru=, not-can, be unable.

=kanete=, previously, T.

=kanete=, =kanetemu=, 23, 59.

=kanetsu=, =kanetsutsu= (_kaneru_), 118, 205.

=kani=, crab.

=kaniha-maki= (_kaba_, _kamba_), birch-(bark) built.

=ka ni kaku ni=, that way and this, 69.

=kannari= = _kanari_, passable, can-be, T.

=kannushi=, warden of shrine, Ta.

=Kara=, China, Korea, 64.

=kara= = _nagara_ (30, 35); or _kare_, reason, cause; _-- yama kara_,
as being mountains.

=kara=, from, 71, 109.

=karabitsu=, china-box, long chest on four legs, T.

=karakutari= (_karaku_ = bitter, acrid).

=karashiho=, bitter coarse salt, 69.

=karashimi= (caus. of _karu_), wither; _mi_ is iterative affix, 231.

=kara-usu=, Korean mortar.

=karauzhite= (_karôjite_), painfully, T.

=kare=, dem. pron.: see gramm.

=kareru= (_karu_), be temporary, as life, 50.

=karete= = _wakarete_.

=kare-yuku=, go on withering.

=karezu=, not-wither.

=kari=, temporary, impermanent.

=kari= (_gari_), hunt.

=karigane=, wild goose, or its cry, 84, 131.

=karikemu= (_karu_, reap), 47.

=karikomono=, m. k.

=kari-miya=, temporary shrine or mortuary chapel.

=karobi= (_kara-obi_), Chinese (or Korean) girdle.

=karu=, wither, 26, 50.

=karu=, reap, gather, 47.

=kasa=, sun-canopy, shade, hat, 206, 210.

=kasanahe=, =kasanu= (_kasaneru_).

=kasanari= (_u_), be heaped up, accumulate, 120.

=kasaneru=, heap-up, pile-up, 69.

=kashi=, oak (Quercus acuta?), 107.

=kashi=, a final particle: see gramm., T.

=kashihara=, oak-plain.

=kashiko=, there, T.

=kashikokaredomo= (_kashikomi-kuki_), 20, 183, &c.; have feeling of awe.

=kashikomaru=, honour verb of respect, reverence, T.

=kashiku= (_kashigu_), prepare, boil rice.

=kashira=, head, chief, T.

=kasokeki=, dim, misty, 247.

=kasumetaru= (_kasumi_, _kasumu_, _kasumi-tatsu_), foggy, misty.

=kasu-yu-sake=, dregs-_saké_, _saké_ made from dregs of a former brew.

=kata=, direction, quarter, person, T.

=kata=, quarter, direction, locality.

=kata=, shoulder, shoulder-blade, 202.

=kata=, tidal shore, or swamp, 220.

=katabuki= (_-u-muku_), lean, incline, T.

=katachi=, form, shape, 61, 70.

=katadzukite= (_ku_), be near, beside, 248.

=katagata=, pl. of _kata_, T.

=katahara=, side, T.

=kata-ito=, one thread, m. k., Ts.

=kataki=, hard, difficult, 117.

=kataki=, enemy, T.

=kata-kinu= (_g_), sleeveless mantle, 67, 203.

=kata-kohi=, one-side-love, one of a pair absent, 41.

=kataku= (_-ki_, &c.), hard, difficult, Ts.

=katakuna=, obstinate, foolish, 105.

=katameshi=, settle, fix, 105.

=katami ni=, in memory of, as souvenir, 26.

=kata-nashi=, without tidal shore, 16.

=katane-mochi= = _musubi-mochi_, _tsukanu_, sense not quite clear, see
the translation of 233.

=kata-ohi=, part-grown, young, 125.

=katarahamashi= (_kataramu_), 170.

=katarahite= (_katarafu_, _kataru_), 48.

=kataraku= (_kataru_), 105.

=katarikemaku= (_katarikemu_).

=katari-sake=, utter conversation, converse, 236.

=katari-tsugi=, hand down, 36.

=kataru= (_ri_), relate.

=kata-sari=, moving a little way from, 229.

=katashiho=, block salt, 67.

=kata-shikite=, spread sidewards; see 198.

=katatoki=, a while, a short time, T.

=katayama=, remote hill [or country], far, i.e. from City-Royal.

=katazhikenaku=, grateful, also humilific expression, unworthy, feeling
awe of, T.

=kate= (_katsu_, conquer), an affix to verbs.

=kate= = _yezu_ (cannot obtain, or do), or _katashi_, difficult, 261.

=kate=, victuals, T.

=kateneba= (_kate_).

=katsu ha=, moreover, 57.

=katsura=. There are four homophons: (1) _katsura no ki_,
Cercidiphyllum jap^m.; (2) _Katsura_, a place in Yamashiro, called
after a famous courtesan; (3) _kadzura_, a grass Brachypodium jap^m.;
(4) _kadzura_, false hair, also a chaplet, and _sane-kadzura_, a
sarmentaceous magnoliad, Kadzura jap^a.

=katsuwo=, tunny.

=kaube= (_kôbe_), head, Ta.

=kawaki= (_u_), dry up, to dry, T.

=ka-yasuki=, quite easy, 225.

=kayofu=, go, or come from one place to another (_kayohamu_,
_kayohasu_, _kayohashishi_, _kayohikemu_, _kayohikemaku_,
_kayohasase_), T.

=ka yori kaku yori=, thither, hither.

=kazareru= (_kazaru_), adorn, T.

=kazashi= (_u_), _kami sasu_, stick in hair, as adornment.

=kaze= (_kami-shi_), wind (God-breath); _-- mazhiri_, wind and [rain]
together, 67.

=kaze=, cold in head, T.

=kazohe-uta=, non-figurative, simple song, Ts.

=kazoheyezu=, countless, 227.

=kazu=, number, total, T.

=kazuke= (_ru_), bestow, T.

=kazunaki=, of no account.

=ke=, hair, fur, Ts.

=ke= (_ki_), power, essence, spirit, natural force, =hi no ke=, heat of
sun, 211.

=ke= (_ki-he_), pass on, elapse, 43, 51, 52, 197.

=keburi= (_kemuri_), smoke, mist, 183.

=kechi= (_keshi kesu_), quench, cause to disappear, 37.

=kedashiku mo=, in case that, if, 233.

=kedzurazu=, not-comb, 229.

=kefu=, to-day.

=kego=, family, housefolk, T.

✱=ken=, volume, Ts.

=kenaba= (_keru_).

=ke-nagaki=, hair-long.

=kenu=, a past tense of _keru_.

=kenubeku=, 152.

=kenureba= (_keru_), past tense.

=kera=, hairs, 210.

=keru=, vanish, go out, perish, 24, 152.

=keru=, _keri_, _keraku_, _kereba_ (203); _kerashi_ (_keru_, past
affix); see _ki_, _kuru_.

✱=kesau= (_kesô_) = _keshiyau_ (_keshô_), face powder (adorning with).

=keseru=, put on (dress), 118, 206.

✱=keshiki=, scene, appearance, expression, T.

=kesu=, extinguish, cause to end, or perish, 24.

=kesubeku= (_kesu_).

=kesuru= (_kesu_), 50.

=ke-usemu= (_kiye-usemu_), vanish utterly.

=keya ni= (_isagiyoku_), in an unsullied, virtuous or brave manner.

=ke-yasuki=, easy to quench, &c.

=ki=, tree, timber, wood.

=ki=, _saké_, 87.

=ki= (_kuru_), come, go--often a past suffix.

=ki= (_ni keru_, _ki_, a past form).

✱=kidoku=, merit, excellence, Ta.

=kiyeru=, be extinguished, perish.

=kidzu=, wound.

=kigishi= (_kizhi_), pheasant.

=kigusa=, trees and herbs, T.

=kihame=, =kihamari= (_muru_), settle, determine.

=kihami=, space, extent, limit, fixed point, 22, 53, 86, 234.

=ki-hanare=, come or go and be far from, 224.

=kihe= (_ki-heru_).

=ki-heru=, come or go and pass away.

=kihohi= (_kisohi_), vie, rival, dispute.

=Ki-ji=, _Kii_, road.

=kikamakuhori= (_kikamu_, _kiku_).

=kikamu=, gnash teeth with rage, 125.

=kikazu=, _kikedo_, _kikishi_, _kikite_, _kikiteshi_, _kikitsuru_
(_kiku_, hear).

=kiki= (_kiku_), listen, hear.

=kiki-kofuru=, hear, and long for.

=kiki-narete=, accustomed to hear, Ta.

=kiki-yoshi=, pleasant to hear.

=kikori=, woodman, 135.

=kikosedomo= (_kikosu_).

=kikoshimesu=, hear (superior of inferior), T.

=kikoshishi= = _notamaheru_, 181.

=kikoshite= (_kikosu_).

=kikoshi-wosu=, rule, govern, 10.

=kikosu= = _notamafu_, honour-form, say, speak, 59.

=kikoye= (see _kikoyezu_), T.

=kikoyetsuru=, heard of, heard, Ta.

=kikoyezu=, not-audible, not to be heard.

=kimasaba= (_kuru_), 86.

=kimasame=, _kimase_, _kimaseri_, _kimashite_, _kimasazu_ (_kuru_).

=kimi=, prince, lord, you, sir, he.

=kimo=, liver, 210.

=kimomukafu=, m. k.

=ki-mukaheba=, come towards, 243.

=ki-naki-doyomoshi=, cometh singing, and making (the country) resound.

=ki-nakite=, come singing (of birds).

=ki-naku= (_ki-nakite_).

=kinamu= = =komu= (_kuru_), 105.

=kinofu=, yesterday, 124.

=kinu=, mantle, upper dress, 18, 83, 189.

=kinu= (_kuru_), T.

=kinu=, silk stuff, T.

=kinugasa=, a large sun-umbrella.

=kinuran= (_kuru_), Ta.

=kinureba= (_kuru_, come).

=kirahazu=, not-dislike, without distinction, T.

=kirakirashiki=, shining, brilliant, 104.

=kireru=, be foggy, misty.

=kiri= (_giri_), fog, mist, 23, 29.

=kiru=, cut.

=kisaragi=, second (lunar), month, T.

=ki-sarite=, come, and pass away, 149.

=kisekemu= (_kisuru_), put on, 121.

=kisete=, put on, 198.

=kiseteshi= (_kisuru_), 198.

=kishi=, coast, 105.

=kiso=, yesterday, 18.

=ki-sohedomo= (_ki-sohe_), put on (garments), one over the other, 67.

=ki-tachi=, clump of trees.

=kitanage-naru=, dirty, filthy, T.

=kitanaki=, unclean, foul, T.

=kitaramu= (_ki_, put on), Ts.

=kitare= (_kitaru_).

=kitarishi= (_kuru_).

=kitaru= (_kuru_).

=ki-tateba=, come to (a place), 104.

=kite= (_kiru_), put on, wear, 105.

=kito=, suddenly, T.

=ki-tsugi=, come, follow in (due) succession.

=kiye= (_-ru_), vanish, T.

=kiyoki=, limpid, unsullied, pure, 10, 72, 93, 221.

=kiyora= = _kiyoki_, T.

=ki-yoru=, come, approach, come up to, 97.

=ki-yose= (caus. _ki-yoru_), 16.

✱=kiyou=, joy, amusement, pleasure, T.

=ki-wite=, come, and be at, in, &c.

=kizu=, wound, cut.

=ko=, child, prince, girl, boy, 119.

=ko=, basket, 1.

=ko= (_ki_), tree, 6, 247.

=ko=, come, imperative, 132.

=kobochi= (_tsu_), shatter, T.

=kochi-gochi=, here and there, 28.

=ko-dachi=, clump of trees, 34.

=ko-dakashi=, tree-tall, having tall trees.

=kodomo=, children, 48.

=kofu=, love (_kofuru_), 18, 60, 181.

=kofu=, =kohi=, beg, implore.

=kofuraku= (_kofuru_), 150.

=kofure=, =kofuramu=, =kofuredomo= (_kofuru_).

=kofuru=, love, yearn for.

=kogazu= (_kogu_), not-row.

=kogi-demu=, start forth rowing.

=kogi-hatemu=, scull and arrive at.

=kogi-kuru=, come or go sculling.

=kogiri-ko= (_kogi-iri-ko_), come sculling in.

=kogi-tami=, scull round, 44, 135.

=kogoshi= (_kehashi_), steep, craggy, 156, 187.

=kogu=, scull, row.

=kohanaku=, not-implore, 104.

=kohi=, =kohiba=, =kohimu= (_kofu_).

=kohi-nomaku=, implore and pray.

=kohi-nomite= (_kohi-nomaku_), beg, intreat.

=kohishiku=, feel love, regret; _kohishiku omufu_, to love, yearn for,
regret.

=kohi-surashi= = _kohimu_, 126.

=kohori= (_kôri_), land-division, county, T.

=kohori-watarinu=, pass over to state of ice.

=kohoshiku= (_kohishiku_), 204.

=koi-marobi=, roll prostrate (with grief, &c.), 51, 116.

=koishikeku= (_kohishiku_).

=kokage=, tree-shadow, Ta.

=koke=, moss, 133.

=koke-musu=, moss-grow.

=kokibaku=, very much, much, ever so much (number and quantity), 259.

=kokire= (_koki ire_), strip or plank to put in or on: see notes, 231.

=koko=, here.

=kokobaku= = _kokibaku_, _ikubaku_.

=kokochi=, feelings, spirits, T.

=kokoda=, much, 31.

=kokodaku mo=, very much, 101, 179.

✱=kokon=, old and new, Ta.

=kokono=, nine, Ts.

=kokoro=, heart-feelings, mind.

=kokorobosoku=, heart-weak, despondent, feeble, T.

=kokoro-darachi=, satisfaction.

=kokoro-dzukahi=, anxiety, interest, Ta.

=kokoro-gara=, state of mind, feeling, &c.

=kokoro-gushi= (not _-- gurushiki_), but _-- ni natsukashimaruru_,
pleasant to mind or feelings.

=kokoro-nashi=, without feeling, sense, Ta.

=kokoro-yaru=, give mind to enjoyment, recreate, 219.

=ko-kuru=, be dark as among trees.

✱=kokushi=, provincial governor, T.

=koma=, pony, horse, 17, 64.

=komagoma=, minutely, in detail, T.

=ko-makura=, wooden pillow, 28.

=koma-nishiki=, a sort of brocade (Korean).

=komashi= = _komu_ (_kuru_), 55, 217.

=ko-matsu=, young pine, 126.

=kome= (_komu_, _komuru_), confine, seclude, T.

=kome=, rice (unboiled), T.

=komo=, a sort of rush (also Zostera nana).

=komori= (_-u_), shut up in, T.

=komori=, _komorinu_, _komorite_, _komori-wite_.

=komori-dzuma=, secluded wife, 152.

=komorikuno=, m. k.

=komoru=, be secluded, surrounded by.

=komu= (_kuru_), sometimes as auxiliary, 108.

=ko-mura=, grove of trees, 38.

=komu zu= = _komu zo_ (_so_), T.

=konata=, this side, herewards, &c., T.

=kone= (_kuru_), do come! 86.

=koneba= (_kuru_), 149.

=kono=, this.

=konogoro=, lately.

=ko no kure=, shade of trees.

=konomi= (_u_), desire, love, T.

=konomoshikari=, desirable, T.

=konu= (_kuru_).

=konure= (_ko no ure_), tree-top, 129.

=kora=, youths, girls, also honour-plural, young lady.

=koro= (_goro_), period, time, T.

=korofuseba= (_busu_) = _korobifusu_, tumble, fall prostrate, 26.

=koromo=, vestment (outer).

=koromode=, sleeve.

=koroshi= (_-su_), kill, T.

=Kose-ji=, _Kose_ road or track.

=koseru=, bring down, along, 13.

=koshi= (_kuru_), often auxil.

=koshi= (_kosu_), cross over, traverse.

=koshi=, bier, 51.

=koshi=, loin; _-- hoso_, slender-waisted; _koshi wo suru_, sit, Ta.

=koshiki=, cauldron, 67.

=koso=, emphatic particle.

=ko-suge=, little sedge, pretty sedge, 182.

=kotahe= (_kotafu_), answer.

=kotahemu= (_kotafu_).

=kote= (_kaute_, _kakute_), thus, T.

=koto=, thing, following verb or adjective, gives abstraction, or act,
or state.

=koto=, speech, words, saying, 68.

=koto= = _gotoku_, 197.

=koto=, different, strange, T.

=koto=, flat harp.

=koto age=, declare, announce, 146.

=kotoba=, speech, T.

=kotodate=, =kotodatsu= = do something distinguished or not ordinary,
227.

=kotogoto= (_ku_), wholly, all, 9, 20.

=koto-hiki=, play _koto_.

=kotohiushi=, m. k.

=kotomono=, a different thing, counterfeit, T.

=koto-naku= (_koto mo naku_), untroubled, 56, 69.

=koto no ha= = _kotoba_, Ts.

=kotoshi=, this year, T.

=koto-tama= (_dama_), spirit or soul of speech, of the language (of
Japan), 68.

=koto-tofu= (_-hi_, _-hamu_), converse, talk with.

=kototohi kahasu=, exchange talk.

=kotowari=, reason, motive, explanation, 62, 230, 252.

=kotowaza=, affairs, actions, doings, Ts.

=kotoyosete=, commit to, 58, 230.

=kou= (_kô_), _kimi_, lord, Ta.

=kowadaka ni=, loudly, T.

=kowaku=, unpliable, hard, firm, T.

=kowe=, voice, cry, 38, 67, 199.

=koyaseru= (_fusu_), lie prostrate, 124, 195, also _koyashime_.

=koyasugai=, birth-easing shell, T.

=koye-henarinaba=, cross over away, afar from.

=koye-kinu=, cross over to, 16.

=koyesugi=, cross over beyond.

=koyohi=, to-night.

=koyuru=, cross over, _koye_, _koyete_, _koyemashite_, _koyuramu_.

=kozo=, last year, 28.

=kozu=, _kuru_ (neg.), T.

=kozute= (_kuru_), neg.

=kubete= (_-eru_), put in fire, T.

=kubi=, neck, T.

=kubi-tsuki= seems to mean a young child or _mezashi_, lit. cling-neck.

=kuchi=, mouth, entrance (T.).

=kuchi woshiku=, having or causing a feeling of regret, disappointment,
T.

=kuda=, horn (musical), 24.

=kudakete= (_kudaku_), smash, 120, 204.

=kudaki= (_kudaku_).

=kudari= (_-- ki_, 232), go down from City-Royal to a province, descend
(from heaven).

=kudo=, furnace, T.

✱=kudoku=, merit, T.

=kugane= (_kogane_), gold, 63, 227.

=kuhahete= (_kuhaheru_, _kuhafu_), add to, 69.

=kuhashi= (_ki_), pretty, delicate, dainty, comely, 189.

=kuhashime= (_kufu_), cause to eat or swallow, 189.

=kuhazu=, neg. _kufu_, eat, T.

=kuhi=, pile, port (_i-kuhi_, _ma-kuhi_), 151.

=kuhi= (_kufu_), eat, chew, T.; _su wo kufu_, build nest, T.

=kukane= (_kugane_, _kogane_).

=kuki=, stalk, stem, T.

=kukumeru= (_fukumeru_, _kukumu_), put in mouth or bill.

=kukumi= (_kukumu_), hold in mouth or bill.

=kukuri= (_u_) = _shibaru_, tie together, fasten, 189.

=kuma=, recess, corner, nook.

=kumashikeru= (_kumu_), 124.

=kumi= (_kumu_), T.

=kumo=, cloud.

=kumo=, spider.

=kumo-banare=, =kumo-gire=, spaced, scattered rifted clouds, far off as
clouds are, 201.

=kumori= (_u_), be cloudy, clouded, 183.

=kumo-wi=, cloudy tract, atmosphere, sky; often refers to horizon, 197,
199.

=kumu= (_i_), draw water, 150, 185.

=kuneru=, take ill, dislike, Ts.

=kuni=, province, country (Ch. chün kwên?).

=kuni-gata= (_katachi_), appearance of land, 86.

=kuni-he=, a country, province, countryside.

=kuni-magi=, _kuni wo motomuru koto_, explore, open a country, 263.

=kuni-mi=, land-view, view the country (as from a hill-top), 255.

=kunuchi= = _kuni uchi_, 221.

=kuraki=, dark, gloomy, T.

=kura-koma=, dark or black horse.

=kuraku= (_shi_, _ki_), dark, 21.

=kurashi= (_su_), get dark, pass time.

=kura-yami=, dark darkness, 49.

=kure=, darkness, shade, gloom.

=kure= (_ru_), grow dark, 4.

=kure-gakure=, shade-hidden, 92.

=kurekure to= (_kuregure_), in 138, obscurely, fearfully.

=kurenureba= (_kureru_), 149.

=kureru=: see _kururu_.

=kure-shigemi=, darkly abundant (thick-grown), 33.

=kuretakeno=, m. k., Ts.

=kuri=, chestnut, 63.

=kuri-kutsu=, black boots (_kuri_ seems = black mud at bottom of pool),
203.

=kuro-kami=, black hair (youth), 53.

=kurokarishi=, become black, 105.

=kurokoma= (_kuro-ma_), black horse, 159.

=kuru=, come, go, sometimes auxiliary; _ko_, _kozu_, _konu_, _kone_,
_koshi_, _komu_, _kereba_, _ki_, _kitaru_, _kitareba_, _kitarishi_,
_komashi_, _kimashi_, &c.

=kuruma=, car, vehicle, 203.

=kurumi=, walnut.

=kururu= (_kureru_), be gloomy, grow dark, T.

=kurushige=, wretched-like, T.

=kurushiki= (_gurushiki_, _gushiki_), afflicting, painful.

=kusa=, grass, herbs (also = _tane_ as subject, origin, also kind,
sort).

=kusagusa=, miscellaneous, many or all sorts.

=kusamakura=, m. k.

=kusa-musa=, grass-grown, 227.

=kuse=, twist, inclination, bent (spirit or meaning of a composition),
Ta.

=kushi= (_kusushiki_), strange, 65.

=kushi=, comb, 250.

=kushige=, comb-box, toilet-case, 55, 105, 252.

=kuso=, dung, T.

=kusuhashiki= (_kusushiki_), 250.

=kusuri=, physic, drugs, T.

=kusuri-gari=, hunt after simples.

=kusushiki= (_mi_), wondrous, strange, 37, 235.

=kutsu=, boots, footgear.

✱=kuwannin=, official.

✱=kuwa-yefu= (_kwayô_), flowers and leaves, Ta.

✱=kuwazhitsu= (_kwajitsu_), flowers and fruit, Ta.

=kuyashi= (_ku_, _ki_, _mi_), vexed, regretful, pained, 173.

=kuyete= (_koyuru_, cross over).

=kuye-yuku= (_koye-yuku_).

=kuzhiri= (_u_), bore, T.

=kuzu=, Pueruria Thunbergiana--a leguminous climber or creeper.


=ma=, interval, spot, moment (space or time), 57.

=ma=, chamber, T.; _ma goto ni_.

=ma=, prefix = true, fine, good, εὐ- (in composition).

=ma= = _mi_.

=ma= = _uma_ (_muma_), horse (a Chinese word), 52.

=mabora= ? (_mahora_).

=machi= (_matsu_, wait).

=machi=, _kate_ (_katai_), hard or vain to wait, 84.

=machi-kanetsu=, cannot wait.

=machikemu= (_matsu_), 48.

=machi-mausamu= (_matsu_), Ta.

=made= (_-ni_), until, up to, 101.

=madofu= (_hi_), be astray, beguiled, distracted.

=madohaseru=, =madohasu= (_madofu_).

=madzu=, first of all, in first place, now, T.

=madzushi= (_-ki_), poor, 67.

=magari= (_wemi-magari_, said of eyebrows arching with a smile), 247.

=mage-iho=, hut awry, tumble-down hut, 67.

=magire= (_ru_), be confused with, lost in, T.

=ma(mi)guhashi=, truly fair, comely, 136.

=ma-hari= = _hari_, stretch, extend.

=mahe= (_ni_), before, in front of, (place, time).

=mahi=, bribe, 111.

=mahi= (_mafu_), dance, _mahihime_, Ta.

=mahora= (_mahora-ma_, _mahoro-ba_)--comp. _motohoru_--here seems =
tract among the hills, 226.

=makago-ya=, god-arrows.

=ma-kai=, true oars, paddles, sculls.

=ma-kaji=, true stout stern oars, or sculls, &c.

=ma-kami= (_ma-gami_) = _ohokami_, wolf.

=makari=, a sort of intensitive prefix to verbs, _-- dete_, _-- imase_,
_-- nishi_.

=makari= (_u_), go down, from, go back, go, pass away (die), 29, 33, 87.

=makase= (_ru_), commit to, charge with.

=makashi= (_maku_), caus., 64.

=make= (_môke_), provide, procure, obtain, 116.

=make= (_-- no manimani_), in accordance with duty or office, 258.

=make= (_ru_), yield, T.

=makeru= (_maku_), be wound on, round, 142.

=makeru= (_te_), yield to, 125.

=maki= = rolled, and bound up as hair in knot.

=maki=, right true stout timber, may be Podocarpus chinensis, Wall,
or Quercus glandulifera, Bl., or Quercus serrata, Thbg., or Hinoki
(Chamaecyparis sp.).

=maki= (_u_), appoint to office, 24.

=maki= (_u_), roll, also sow, water.

=maki-hashira=, pillars or columns of _maki_.

=maki-ire=, lay on ornament.

=maki-mi=, _mi_ seems = frequency, or it may be the mere termination.

=maki-mochi= (_te_), wear, rolled or wound round, 18, 120.

=maki-motaru= (_maki-mochi_), 131.

=maki-ohoshi=, sow-make-grow, 232.

=makishi= (_maku_, sow).

=maki-tamafu=, appoint to office or duty, 232.

=maki-tatsu=, where _maki_-trees grow together, 72.

=makite-neshi=, embrace-sleep.

=makiwe=, gold and silver lacquer, or laid on ornament, T.

=makoto=, true, real, sincere, T..

=ma kuhi= (_kuhi_, pile, post).

=makura= (_ma-kura_?), pillow.

=makura-dzuku=, pillow by pillow.

=ma-kushi=, true, fine comb.

=ma-kuzu=, true, fine _kuzu_.

=mama=, state, condition, will.

=mame-naru=, be on watch, T.

=mame-naru=, serious (_mazhime_), Ta.

=ma mo ochizu=, letting no occasion slip.

=mamorasu= (_mamoru_), T.

=mamori= (_u_), guard, 227.

✱=man= (_ban_), a myriad, T.

=manago=, own child, 194.

(=manago=) = _masago_, sand, 97.

=manakahi=, before one’s eyes.

=manako=, eyeball, eye, T.

=ma naku=, ceaselessly, without interruption, immediate, 150, 216.

=maneku= (_ki_, _shi_), many, 241.

=ma ni ma= (_manimani_), 117.

=manimani=, according to will or pleasure of, 57, 62, 197.

=ma nuraru= (_noru_ = _nonoshiru_), true-revile, scold, shout at, 208.

✱=manzairaku=, myriad years’ joy, Ta.

=mari-okeru=, round-lay, i.e. lay or drop something round, T.

=maro-ne=, round-sleep, sleep with day-clothes on (as on a journey when
sleeping alone), 118, 232.

=ma-sakiku= (_te_), truly prosperous, fortunate.

=masaki no kadzura=, Euonymus japonica, Ta.

=masamu= (_mashi masu_), increase, excel.

=masanashi=, wrong, ἀεικής.

=masa ni=, just, precisely.

=masaredo=, _masareru_ (_mashi masu_), 63, 103, 118.

=mashi=, excellent, 14, 84.

=mashi=, optative form, 189, 206.

=mashikemu=, _mashinure_, _maseba_, _masaba_, _masamu_, &c.: see _masu_.

=mashite=, _mashi_.

=mashite=, increasingly more, T.

=ma shirafu=, dappled white (of hawk).

=ma-shiraga=, quite white hair (or white cloth-offerings).

=maso-kagami=, bright (metal) mirror, also m. k., 70.

=masu= (_mashi_), excel, increase.

=masu=, honour affix; also, be.

=masumasu=, more and more, 69, 75.

=ma sumi=, quite black (so written in 210; but it must mean _ma sumi_,
quite clear, unflawed, being applied to _kagami_, mirror).

=masurahare= = _masurawo ware_, 215.

=masuratakewo= = _masurawo_, 263.

=masurawo= (_masa-ara-wo_), warrior, soldier, follower of military
class.

=mata=, again.

=ma-tama= (_dama_), true fine jewel, precious.

=ma-tama-de=, fine precious arms (brachia).

=matamiru=, sort of seaweed (Codium?), 172.

=matamu= (_matsu_, _machi_, wait).

=mataneba= (_matsu_), since-not-wait, 200.

=matashikemu= (_matsu_), honour causative, 248.

=matasuramu= (_matamu_), hon. caus.

=matazhi= (_matsu_), T.

=mate= (_matsu_), imperative, 176.

=matedo= (_matsu_).

=matsu= (_machi_), wait, expect, 22.

=matsu=, pine-tree, 47.

✱=matsudai=, to end of time, Ta.

=matsu-hara=, pine-plain, 197.

=ma-tsukahi=, true excellent messenger, or runner, 215.

=matsu-kaze=, pine-wind, 33.

=matsuri= (_-shi-te-sena-semu_), an important verb, of uncertain
derivation (perhaps simply _ma-tsu[ru]_--εὖ πράσσειν), perform ritual
or religious act, hence perform duly, act, do, serve; affix verb of act
towards superior, _tatematsuri_ (offer to superior), _tsukamatsuri_ (do
for superior). See 104.

=matsurigoto=, due performance of state ritual, hence government, state
affairs, Ts.

=matsurofu= (_-hi_, _-he_ _-hagu_ _-hanu_), strong form of _matsuri_,
q. v.

=matsuru= (_matsuri_).

=matauyama=, pine-hill, Ts.

✱=mau= (_mô_), _ikihohi mô_, wealthy, great, T.

=maude= (_ru_), emphatic form of _ko_, come, go, T.

=maude-toburai=, _maude-ki_, _maudzu_ (_mawidzu mawide_).

=mauke= (_môke-ru_), prepare, obtain, establish.

=mausu= (_mawoshi_).

=mawide mawishi= (_mawi-ide_), go, come.

=mawi-nobori=, go, come (up to City-Royal).

=mawisaku= = _mawiru_ = _mairu_, go, come.

=mawoshi= (_su_), say, report to throne, _mawosamu_, _mawoseba_, 24;
often used as prefix to verbs as in _mawoshi-hayasane_ (= _hayasane_).

=mayo-biki=, the painting of false eyebrows.

=mayo-komori= (_mayu_), within-cocoon-secluded.

=mayo-ne= (_mayu_), eyebrow, 247.

=mayu=, eyebrow.

=ma yufu=, true or fine _yufu_ (Broussonetia).

=mazhihe= (_mazhiri_).

=mazhiri= (_mazhiru_), mix, mingle, 67, 229.

=me=, contraction of _mure_--_me koto mo tahenu_, the throng of words
is ended, or (_me_ = eye) mutual sight and speech ended--as by death.

=me=, eye, T.

=me= (_omi no me_), woman of _omi_ (court-official) rank.

=me=, suffix to adjectives = condition or state or conjuncture,
_wabishiki me_, state of misery, T.

=me=, woman, wife, 110.

=mede= (_medzuru_), love, like.

=medetaki= (_-ku-shi_), lovely, delightful, T.

=medzurashimi=, lovely, 33.

=megumi=, grace, favour, 255.

=megurashi= (_su_): see _meguri_, T.

=meguri= (_ru-reru-rebu_), go round, 220; be surrounded, engirdled by,
218.

=megushi=, lovable, 62, 217, 230.

✱=meisho=, famous place, Ta.

=mekarete=, turning eyes from, losing sight of, parting from.

=me ko=, wife and child, 62.

=me-oto= (_fuufu_), man and wife, male and female, Ta.

=me-ra=, eyes, 210.

=meramerato=, in a quick crackling way, rapidly burning, T.

=mesaku= (_mishi_), 81.

=mesedo= (_misedo_), 86.

=meshi= (_mishi_), 13, 86, 259.

=meshi= (_mesu_), summon.

=meshi-akirameshi= = _miakirameshi_, clear (delight) mind by sight of
(chase), 52.

=meshite= (_mesu_), T.

=meshitori=, seize, arrest, T.

=meshi-tsudohe=, summon-assemble.

=meshi-tsugi= (_u_), send order, T.

=mesu= (_meshi_), summon, 24.

=mesurame-mesame=, _mesu_, 211.

=metsuko=: see note, 209.

=mi=, three.

=mi= = _umi_, 16.

=mi= = _midzu_, 133.

=mi= = self, _mi no uhe_, 69.

=mi= = honour prefix, or fine, good, εὐ- in composition [_mi yuki_,
fine, true (much?) snow], 1, 3, 13, 24.

=mi= = round about? _kuma mi_, 66.

=mi= = _miru_, see.

=mi= = fruit, _kashi no mi_, acorn, 107.

_mi_ = suffix adjectival, also denoting frequency, habit, _udaki-mi
ohi-mi_, _nashi mi_, _maki mi_.

=michi= (_mi chi_), exalted path, a sort of highway, or way to or from
City-Royal originally.

=michi= (_mitsu mitsuru_), grow full as moon.

=michibiki=, road-guide, 68.

=michi-hi=, flow and ebb (high and low) tide, Ta.

=michi-kureba= (_michi-ki_), as-grow-full.

=michi-mori=, road-guards, 57.

=michite= (_michi michiteri_, _mitsuru_), 54, 68.

=michiyuki=, journey, Ta.

=michi yuki-bito=, wayfarer.

=midaredomo=, although be disordered, confused, 108, 121.

=midari= (_ru_), _midarete_.

=mide= (not-see, _miru_), T.

=midori=, green, Ta.

=midori-ko= (_go_), green, i.e. very young child, babe, 53, 203.

=midzu=, water, 13, 14.

=midzu=, shining, 14, 22; _midzu-gaki_, Ta.

=midzu-ho=, shining ears (of grain).

=midzukara=, self, Ts.

=mi-dzuki=, moon.

=midzuku= (_midzu tsuku_), sodden.

=midzu-tade=, Polygonum flaccidum, Roxb.

=midzu-ye=, shining twigs.

=migahoshi= (_-karamu_), desirable to see, 39.

=migaku=, polish, make bright, Ta.

=migi=: see notes, 210.

=migiha=, sea-edge, shore (_midzu kiha_), Ta.

=migiri=, stone (or cobble) pavement, yard, 183.

=mi-hakashi-wo=, m. k.

=mi-hanada=, fine blue, 203.

=mi-he=, three turns or folds (_obi_), 121.

=mi-hitsutsu= (_dzutsu_), get wet?

=Mi-kado=, Grand House, Palace; _mikado_, court, government, or realm,
254.

=mi-kage-ame=.

=mi-kamo nasu=, m. k.

=mi-kanete=, cannot see, 105.

=mi-kari=, royal hunt.

=mike=, sovran’s food (_ohomike_), _gugo_, _omono_.

=mike-mukafu=, m. k.

=mi-ki=, royal _saké_.

=mi-ko=, prince.

=mi kokoro=, exalted heart, or mind, &c., 10.

=mikoto=, majesty, highness, godship.

=mi-koto=, exalted speech (of sovran).

=mi-koto-nori=, rescript, decree, command.

=mi-kudaseba=, look down on, see (by superior), 72.

=mi-kushige=: see _kushige_.

=mi-madohi=, see confusedly, be distracted at seeing, T.

=mimahoshikedo= (desirous of seeing).

=mimakuhori=, desire to see.

=mimashi= (_mimu_), would see, 110.

=mime= (_miru_), _kefu koso ha mime_, to-day surely I shall see her, T.

=mi metsuko no tozhi=, lady-mother.

=mimi=, ear (auris), 210.

=mi-moro= (_mi-muro_), great cave, divine dwelling.

=mimu= (_miru_), T.

=mina= (_no wata_), black pulp of shell; Melania sp., 64.

=mina=, all, T.

=minadzuki=, waterless month (6th), 37.

=mi nagishi=, solace, comfort.

=minami=, south.

=mi-narahi= (_nare_, be accustomed to see), be always seeing, T.

=minato=, haven, 30, 124.

=minaw(h)anasu=, m. k.

=mine= (_ohimi ne_), summit, 108, 159.

=mi-nikushi=, ugly to look on, T.

=mi-okose=, send glance towards, T.

=mi-okuri=, accompany with eyes, T.

=mi omo=, lady-mother.

=mireba=, _miredo_, _mishi_, _mimu_, _migu_, _minu_, _mineba_, _mite_,
_miteshi_, _miteba_, miteshikado, _mishikaba_, _mitari_, _mitsuramu_,
_mitsutsu_ (_miru_).

=miru=, a seaweed (Codium).

=miru=, see, look, _miraku_, _mirame_.

=mirushiru=, see and know.

=mi-sakaru= (_mi-saku_), look towards, 197.

=mise= (_-mashi_, _-teba-sureba_), show, let, or make see, 50.

=miso=, thirty, Ts.

=misogite= (_gu_), purify, lustrate.

=misu=, blind of bamboo-strips.

=mi-tama=, soul, spirit, ghost.

=mi-tami=, people.

=mitashime=, make full, flow of tide, 44.

=mi-te= (_te_), hand, arm, 68.

=mite= (_mitegura_), offering to a god.

=miteba= = _mitareba_ (_miru_), 105.

=miteshi= (_mite shi_?), _miru_, 28.

=mitsu=, three, T.

=mitsugi=, tax, tribute (in kind), 79.

=mi-tsuke= (_kuru_), look at, perceive, T.

=mi-warahi=, laugh at, T.

=mi-watashi= (_su_), survey, scan, regard, 68, 136, 224.

=mi-wo=, water-thread, fairway, channel.

=mi-wo-biki= (_suru_), pilot, steer, 259.

=mi wo hayami=, rapid stream.

=miya=, grand house, palace, shrine, mortuary chapel.

=miya-bashira=, pillars of _miya_.

=miyabi-wo=, courtier.

=miyadzukahi= (_e_), palace attendant, palace-lady, T.

=miyako=, City-Royal.

=miyako-ji=, road to City-Royal, Ta.

=mi yamahi=, malady, illness (honour word).

=miyatsuko-tachi=, servants of shrine, Ta.

=miye=, _miyetsuru_, _miyezu_, _mizhi_ (not see, _miru_), T.

=mi-yo=, a reign.

=Mi-Yoshinu Yoshino= (word-play by repetition).

=miyu= (passive of _miru_), T.

=mi-yuki=, snow, much snow.

=mi-yuki=, royal progress.

=miyuru=, be seen.

=mizhikaki=, short, 67.

=mizu=, not-see.

=mo=, also, too, &c.

=mo=, sea, river or pond-weed, 16.

=mo=, skirt, 64, 201; _mo gisu_, put on skirt of puberty, T.

=mo=, mourning 69; ill-fortune, 202.

=mochi=, a sort of birdlime, _mochitori_, 62.

=mochi= (_motsu_), hold.

=mochi-kechi= = _kechi_ (_keshi_), quench.

=mochi-ki=, take-come, bring.

=mochi-kudachi=, turn of full moon, 101.

=mochite= (_mochi_).

=mochi-tsuki= (_michi-tsuki_?), full moon, 22.

=moda= (_muna_, _motona_), silent, dumb, in 57 useless.

=’mofu= = _omofu_.

=mohara= (_moppara_), mostly, T.; with neg. = not at all, οὐκ ἔμπης.

=moitsutsu=, push forth (as shoots), 231.

=mokoro= = _gotoku_.

=momi= (_u_), rub or pound, 209.

=momi=, red.

=momiji=, ruddy hues of autumn, ruddy leaves of maple.

=momitsu= (_momiji_).

=momo=, hundred.

=momo=, peach.

=momodzutafu=, m. k.

=momo fune=, 100 ships, all, or very many ships or boats, a m. k.

=momo-he=, hundredfold, manifold, showing many-ridges, 66.

=momo-ki=, 100 trees, all sorts of trees.

=momo-kusa=, 100 plants, all sorts.

=momoshikino=, m. k.

=momoshinu no=, m. k.

=momotarazu=, m. k.

=momo tori=, all sorts of birds, 95.

=momo-ye-zashi=, displaying a mass of branches and twigs.

=momo yo=, 100 ages, many ages.

=mo naku=, safely, without [cause of] mourning, 202.

=mono=, thing, person.

=mono ihazu=, saying nothing.

=mono ni yuku=, go somewhere for some purpose or other, 210.

=mononofu=, armed follower (lit. weapon-wight), 52.

=mononofuno=, m. k.

=mononofuno yaso tomo no= (_wo_), a double, m. k.

=mono omofu=, think of things, be sad, 175.

=monoshi= (_mono su_), do something, act, T.

=morasu=, let or cause leak, escape; also for _mamorasu_, hon.
causative, watch or guard, 203.

=mori=, grove, 109.

=mori=, guard, watch; _watari-mori_, ferryman, 235.

=mori= (_moru_), heap up, 209.

=moribe=, guard, watch.

=moro= (_muro_).

=moro=, all, many, 227.

=moromoro=, all, 68.

=morotomo ni=, all together, T.

=moru= (_mamoru_), watch, guard, 94, 107.

=moru= (_ru_), leak out, find expression in, Ta.

=Moru yama=, a hill in Ômi, originally perhaps = watch or beacon-hill.

=motage= (_ru_), lift up, T.

=motari= (_motsu_), _-ru_, _-shi_, _-zu_, 59.

=mote= (_mochite_).

=mote-kite=, bring.

=moteredomo= (_motsu_), though I hold, 199.

=moto=, origin, former, 90; _moto no gotoku_, as before; tree-trunk
or foot, 223; _on moto_ (your, or his, or her), palace, mansion,
residence, T.

=moto hikaru=, self-shining? or, stem shining, T.

=motohore= (_ru-ri_), go about, also _motohoshi_.

=motomu= (_muru_, _memu_, _mete_), seek, explore, open out.

=motona=, useless (_itadzura ni_), 31.

=moya=, inner or central chamber, T.

=mo yo=, _mo ya_, _mo gana_, _mo gamo_, _ka mo_, _shi mo_, _mo … mo_:
see gramm.

=moyetsutsu moyenu= (_moyuru_), 28, 123, 215.

=moyuru=, burn.

=mozhi=, letters, writing, Ts.

=mugura=, Japanese wild hop, Humulus japonicus.

=mu-gusa=, six sorts, Ts.

=mukafu= (_mukahi_), be opposite to, turn towards, go towards, 28, 83,
86.

=mukahase= (_mukafu_), T.

=mukahe mukahesase= (_mukafu_), T.

=mukahi-mawidemu= (_mukafu_), 86.

=mukashi=, long ago, formerly, T.

=muke=, turn towards.

=muke= (_tahirageru_), subdue (_debellare_).

=muke no manimani=, according to his (the sovran’s) pleasure or
appointment.

=muki= (_muku_), turn with face towards, T.

=muki-tachi=, stand facing (river of heaven), 102.

=mukutsuge=, frightful-like, horrible, T.

=muma= (_ma_), horse.

=muna= (_shiku_), empty, vain, useless, 263.

=munashi=, empty, vain, _-- kaze_, T.

=muna-wake=, part between the breasts, 104.

=munawake mo hirokeki=, wide-bosomed.

=mune=, breast, feelings, 50, 146.

=mune=, roof, ridge, T.

=mura=, multitude, flock, 33.

=murakimono=, m. k.

=murasaki=, purple, 203.

=muratorino=, m. k.

=mure=, crowd, throng, number.

=muredo=, =murete= (_mureru_).

=mureru=, assemble, crowd.

=muro= (_moro_), cave, earth-dwelling, inner chamber, abode, sacred
abode.

=musebu= (_bu_), choke, sob, gasp, 261.

=muse-tsutsu= (_musebu_), 58.

=mushi=, insect, Ta.

=mushiro=, mat, T.

=mushi-tame=, grow thickly (as moss, &c.), 133.

=musu= (_mushi_), grow (as mosses, &c.).

=musubi= (_u_), bind, contract, engage.

=musubiteshi= (_musubi_).

=musuhore= (_bore_) = _musubaharu_, be bound, involved in, entangled.

=musume=, girl, Ta.

=muta=, =tomo ni=, =manimani=, together with, according to, 59, 123.

=mutsumazhi=, benevolent, friendly, Ta.

=muya= = _moya_, T.


=na=, do not (_na -- so_, _na yume_).

=na=, personal name, fame.

=na=, salad herbs (Brassica sp.), 1.

=na= (_namuzhi_, _nanzhi_), thou, _nase_, _na imo_, 213.

=na= (_nan_, _namu_), fut. suffix of verbs, emphatic particle.

=nabe= (_naburu_), together with? emphatic affix to adjectives
(_yoroshi nabe_), 27, 251.

=nabe ni=, together with.

=nabikahishi= (_nabikafu_) = _nabiku_ (_nabike_), 23.

=nabike= (_ki_, _ku_), bend, yield, 141.

=nabiki-neshi=, sleep with, sleep close by.

=nade= (_ru_) = _nadamuru_, soothe, smooth, treat with favour, 255.

=nadeshiko=, pink (Dianthus), 232.

=nadeu= (_najô_), _nan chifu?_ or _nani tefu_, what, why, how? T.

=nado=, =nado ka= = _nani ka_, _naze_, why, wherefore?

=nadokoro= (_meisho_), famous place, Ta.

=nadzuke= (_ru_), give name, 37.

=nadzumi= (_u_), stick to, make way through obstacles, force way, 28,
168; =-- koshi=, loins obstructed by (grass, bush, &c.).

=nadzusafu=, float on water, 48, 198, 225.

=nadzusafu=, swim, float on surface, 198.

=nagahama=, long tract of shore, 219.

=nagahitsu=✱, coffer (Chinese shape) on four legs, T.

=nagaki= (_ku_, _shi_, _mi_), long (space or time).

=nagame=, long-rains, rain, 203: see also _nagamuru_.

=nagamuru=, contemplate, _nagara_: see gramm.

=nagarahete= (_nagarafu_, _nagare_, _nagaru_), Ta.

=nagare= (_ruru_), flow on.

=nagasaheru= (_nagasafuru_) = _nagasu_.

=nagasere= (_nagasu_).

=nagasu= (caus. of _nagaru_, flow).

=nagatsuki=, long-moon month, ninth month (Oct. and part of Nov.).

=nagekafu= (_hi_) = _nageku_.

=nagekashige=, weeping-like, T.

=nageku= (_-ki_, _-kedo_ _-shi_, _-kasuramu_) (_naga-iki_), draw long
breath, sigh, lament, weep.

=nagi=, sea-calm.

=nagimu=, be still, calm.

=nagisa=, strand.

=nagori=, vestige, relic, memory.

=nagu= (_nagusamu_), _nagishi_, 199, 242.

=nagu= (_naguru_), cast, throw, shoot off (_ya wo nagu_), 196.

=nagu= = _nagimu_.

=na-guhashi=, beautiful, fair-flowery (_hanaguhashi_), 14, 30.

=nagusa=, diversion, distraction.

=nagusamuru=, divert, console, distract, 23, 103.

=naha=, rope, line, cord, 89.

=naha-nori=, a ropy seaweed, 173.

=naho=, still, yet, more.

=nahonaho=, still more.

✱=naishi=, women attendants at court, T.

=naka=, within, midmost, middle, 37.

=na kakasu=, give name to.

=nakanakani=, more than one thought, indeed; but in 120 said to =
_namanaka_, imperfectly, negligently, without reflection.

=nakare= (_naku-are_), _koso nakare_, 253--do not.

=nakarishi= (_nakaru_), not-been.

=nakashi= (hon. caus. _naku_, weep).

=naka-tsu-ye=, middle branchage.

=nakazarishi=, not-sing (_naku_).

=nake=, _nakedo_, _nakemu_, _nakinu_, _naki_, _naki-tsutsu_,
_nakuramu_: see _naku_ weep.

=naki-fuse=, lie-weeping, T.

=naki-nonoshiri=, shout, scream, weeping, T.

=naki-wataru=, weep-pass-on, go on weeping.

=naki-watase=, pass or fly along while singing.

=naku=, cry (bird, &c.), sing.

=naku=, weep; _nakayu_ = _nakutokoro_, 31, 69.

=naku= (_naki_, _nashi_, _nakereba_, _nakare_), be-not, not-be, 28.

=nakunaku=, weep-weep, T.

=namarite=, secluded, concealed, 211.

=namashi= (_naramashi_, _naru_), 208.

=namasu=, 210 note, a sort of mayonnaise (fish, herbs, and vinegar).

=namayomino=, m. k.--or _namayumino_, (1) bow of green wood that warps
(_sori_ kahe_ru_), applied to Kahi (pl. n.).

=name= (_ru_) = _naraberu_, be in row, abreast, side by side, 76.

=name=, lick, taste.

=name-ge= (_nameshi_?), vulgar, T.

=nameri= (_namu-ari_), T.: see gramm.

=nami=, not-be, 28, 59, 123.

=nami=, waves; _nami-ma_, Ta.

=namida=, tears.

=nami ni=, regularly.

=nami no he=, by the waves.

=nami-shikeba=, extend together.

=nami-tachi=, stand, rise together (the two peaks of Tsukubane), 43.

=namu= (_ni_, _nu_): see gramm., T.

=namuji= = _nanji_, _namujura_.

=nan= = _namu_.

=nana=, seven.

=nana-he=, sevenfold, manifold, 210.

=nana-kusa=, seven sorts, many sorts, 70.

=nanasoji=, seventy years old, T.

=nanatabi=, seven times, T.

=nane= (_nanzhi-ane_), you (by man to woman), term of address and
endearment, 60, 121.

=nani=, what?

=nani shi ka mo=, whatever it be!

=nani su to ka= = _na ni to ka_, what can it be?

=nanji= = thou, you, T.

✱=nankai=, southern sea, T.

=nanoka=, _nanuka_.

=nanori=, tell one’s name.

=nanori so= (_nami-nori_), a seaweed, _sargassum_?

✱=nanshi=, southern (sun-towards) branchage, Ta.

=nanuka=, seven days, 105, 181.

=na oto=, you, younger brother.

=narabi-nashi=, incomparable, peerless, T.

=narabi-wi=, be together.

=narabi-woru=, be together, side by side, as _tonari_, neighbours.

=narafu= (_hi_), learn, T.

=narahasu= (caus. of _narafu_), T.

=narasu=, tread, level.

=narasu=, make, cause to sound, T.

=nare-goromo=, worn garment, usual garment, 198.

=narenu=, worn, soiled, 118.

=nareru=, grown, or full grown, ripe, 231.

=nari= (_narihai_), way of life, business, occupation.

=narihahi=, crops.

=nari-idete=, come into existence, become.

=nari-masarau=, grow and increase, T.

=nari-yuku=, turn out (to be), result in or as, T.

=naru=, be, be in, at: cf. _naraba_, _narade_, _narame_, _naramu_,
_narashi_ (_narurashi_), _narazu_, _nare_, _nareba_, _naredo_,
_nareneba_, _nareri_, _nareru_, _nari_, _narinu_, _narinuru_,
_narishi_, _narishikaba_, _nariteshi_, _naritomo_, _narurashi_.

=naru= (_ni aru_), be: see gramm.

=naru=, sound, resound (_narasu_).

=nasa= = _nashi_, not-be.

=nasanu= (_nashi_).

=nase= (_nanzhi se_), thou, elder brother, sir, 210.

=nashi=, not-be (_naku_).

=nasu= (_nasazu_), 242; _nashite_, _nashi_, _nasanu_ (_naseru_,
_nasuramu_), caus. of _naru_, let or cause to (be or do or make).

=nashimi=, manner of being (the force of _mi_ is rather obscure), 203.

=nasu=, form, manner = _zhi_; appended to nouns _tamamonasu_, like
_tamamo_.

=natane=, rape seed, T.

=natsu=, summer.

=natsukashi= (_-ki_, _-ku_, _-shi_), loving, longing for, lovely, 136.

=natsu-kusa=, summer grass, summer abundance of herbs.

=natsu-mushi=, summer flies, 124.

=natsusobiki=, m. k.

=nayamase=, cause (or feel) distress or trouble, suffer; _shita --_,
_ura --_, 227, 242.

=nayami-kite= (_kite_ is almost aux.) = _nayami_ (_nayamase_).

=naye-kagamari= (_u_), to be feeble and bent, T.

=nayete= (_nayu_), grow or be feeble, yield, bend.

=nayotakeno=, m. k.

=na yume=, do not … at all.

=nayutake= (_nayotake_).

=nazorahe=, liken to, Ts.

=nazorahe-uta=, imitative poetry, Ts.

=ne=, precative affix, 159.

=ne=, root, mass of rock (summit).

=ne=, sound, cry, wail.

=ne-bari= (_ne-hari_), wide-rooted. In 183 it has the m. k.
_sashi-yanagi_, ‘growing-willow-like’, attached.

=neburi= (_nemuri_), here = with half-closed eyes, or with stupefied
look, T.

=nedzumi=, rat, rodent, T.

=negafu=, beg for, desire, 70.

=negahamu= (_negafu_), T.

=negahi-hori=, long lovingly for, 70.

=ne-gami=, sleep-hair, disordered morning-hair.

=negi= (_u_), comp. _negahi_, pray, invoke gods, 87.

=negura=, roost, Ta.

=ne-haheru=, in 156 seems to mean wide-based.

=nemokoro ni=, earnestly.

=neneba= (not-sleep), _neshi_, _nete_, _neteshi_, _netaru_, _nezu_.

=ne nomi shi nakayu=, lamenting and weeping only.

✱=nenzhite=, praying.

=ne-same=, wake from sleep, 96.

=netakeku=, jealous, envious.

=netaku= (_keku_), T.

=netami= (_u_), be jealous, envious, T.

=ne-toyomu=, wail-resound, 93, 96.

=neya=, sleep-chamber, T.

=neyado=, sleep-place, 67.

=neyo=, sleep! 70.

=nezu=, not sleep, T.

=ni=, post-position in, to, at, by, with.

=ni=, red, ruddy; _-- tsukafu_ (= _ni tsuku_), apply red-colour.

=ni ini ni keru=, &c.: see gramm.

=ni no ho=, ruddy (ripe), ears of grain.

✱=nichi=, day, T.

=nifubu= = _niko niko to_, gently, softly, 233.

=nige= (_ru_), run away, T.

=nige-use=, run away out of sight, T.

=nigi …= _v._ =niki= (_hada_).

=nigiri= (_u_), grasp in hand, close fist on, T.

=nigiri-mochite=, grasping, clutching.

=nigitahe=, fine soft cloth, opp. to _aratahe_.

=niha=, forecourt, garden.

=nihaka ni=, suddenly, 70, 204.

=nihi=, new, 93, 125.

=niho-dori=, a sort of duck, or grebe, Podiceps? 61, 197.

=nihofu= (connected with _nihi_, new, fresh?), smell sweet, be bright,
flourish--_nihohamu_, _nihoheme_, _nihoheru_, _nihohi_, _nihohishi_,
_nihofuramu_.

=nikemu= (_ni_, _ini_).

=ni ke ni=--_ni (ini)-ki-he-ni_, 101.

=nikerazu=, _ni keri_, _niki_.

=nikibi-nishi= (_nigi_), soft, pleasant, 53, 155.

=niki-hada= (_nigi_), soft surface (of body).

=nikukarazu=, not hateful, without distinction, T.

=niku maye= (_nikumu_), 64.

=nikumu= (_i_), to hate.

✱=nin=, man, person, T.

=ninafu= (_ninahi_), bear burden, T.

=ninaharete= (_ninafu_).

=ni no ho=, _ni_.

=ni-no-ho-nasu=, like ruddy-coloured grain-ears.

=ni-nuhi= (_tsuke_), red-sew-on, 203.

=ni-nuri=, red-painted, coloured, stained, 170.

=nire=, an elm, Ulmus parviflora, Jacq., 211.

=nishi= (= _inishi_, gone i.e. sun), west.

=nishiki-nasu=, _nishiki_-like, brocade-like (originally _ni-shiki_,
red-stained), 94, 124.

=nite=: see gramm.

=nite shi=, really like, 27.

=ni-tsutsuzhi=, Skimmia japonica?

=niyouniyou ni= (_nyônyô ni_), groaningly, βαρυστενάχων, T.

✱=nizhifu= (_nijiu_), 20.

=no=, gen. poss. particle: see gramm.

=no= (_nu_), moor waste, 232; uncultivated wild land.

=nobe=, moor-side.

=nobori=, _noboru_, _noborashite_, _noborazu_.

=nobori-tachi= (ascend up to), 11.

=noboru=, go up, ascend.

=nobu=, extend, stretch, prolong, utter, relate, escape, _kokoro mo
nobu_, heart open out (feel happy), Ta.

=nochi=, after, later.

=nodo=, throat, 67.

=nodoka=, fair, fine, calm, Ta.

=nodokeki= (_nodoka_).

=nodo ni= (_nodoka ni_), calm, pleasant, fine (weather).

=nogaroyeru=, unavoidable, cannot be escaped.

=nogohi= (_nuguhi_), wipe, 261.

=nokesama ni=, fall on back, T.

=nokon= (_nokoru no_), Ta.

=nokoreru=, remaining, excepted, omitted, left over, 118.

=nokori= (_u_): see _nokoreru_, T.

=nokoshi= (_nokosu_), take (a quantity) for some purpose, set apart,
except, 231.

=nomare= (_nomu_, drink), T.

=nomeredo= (_nomu_, pray).

=nomi= (_nomu_), drink, T.

=nomi=, only, 186.

=nonoshiri=, shout (abuse, revile), T.

=norahi= (_norafu_, _-noru_, _-noraku_), say, tell, 105.

=noramu=, _norame_, _norase_, _norasane_, _norazu_.

=nori= (_noru_), ride on, go as passenger on.

=nori-tachi=, get on board.

=noru=, say, tell, order.

=nosesu= (caus. of _nosu_), cause to be placed on, T.

=notamafu= (_-hi_, _-hase_, &c., say (honour-form)), T.

=nozoki= (_u_), peep at, look on, T.

=nozomi= (_u_), gaze at something distant, hope for, 102.

=nu= (_no_), moor, waste.

=nubatama= (_no_), m. k.

=nugu=, doff.

=nu-he= (_nu be_, _no be_), moor-side, 92.

=nuhi= (_nufu_), sew, sew together, sew on, 189.

=nuhishi= (_nufu_, _nuhi_).

=nukadzuki=, to _kotow_, knock forehead on floor, 70.

=nukidete=, draw forth, 140.

=nuki-oroshi=, set (oars or sculls), and let fall on water, 40.

=nukitari=, to thread (as beadlace), 42.

=nuku= (_nugu_, _nuki_, _-nukitsuru_), doff, 18, 62.

=nuno=, hempen cloth, 67, 203.

=nurasu=, _nurashi_, _nurenu_, _nurete_ (_nuru_).

=nuri= (_nuru_), smear, varnish, wet, T.

=nurigome=, plastered store-place, T.

=nuru= (_neru_), sleep (_nemuru_).

=nuru=, smear, varnish, stain, wet, 211.

=nuruku=, tepid (slow, dull).

=nururu= (_nureru_), be wet.

=nusa= = _mitegura_, 134, 137, 192.

=nushi=, lord, house-master.

=nusubito=, thief, T.

=nu-tsu-tori=, moorside bird, _kizhi_, pheasant.

=nuye-tori=, a fabulous bird, perhaps a kind of owl.


=obaseru=, engirdle, 221.

=obashishi=, girt.

=obi=, girdle, 67; _obi ni seru_, engirdle, 133.

=obiyuru=, be alarmed, 24.

=oboshi=, _obosu-obosaruru_, _obosarezu_, _oboshimese_, _oboshiki_, all
= _oboshimesu_ = _omofu_ (hon. form), T.

=oboyuru= (_oboye_), think, feel, know, T.

=ochi=, a prefix to verbs giving emphasis.

=ochi=, _otsu_, _ochiru_, fall.

=ochiba=, falling leaves, Ta.

=ochi-kakari=, hang over (as wave), T.

=ochiru=, _otsuru_, fall, drop.

=ochitagitsu=, swirl, roar down, 71, 94.

=ochizu= (_nokorazu_), not-excepted, without exception.

=odoro-odoroshiku=, startled, astonished, T.

=ofu= (_ohi_), bear, contain, carry.

=ofu=, follow, pursue, T.

=ofuru=, grow in, on, 17, 26.

=ogiro-naki=, vast, illimited, 259.

=ogoru=, live in luxury, Ts.

=ohamu= (_ofu_, _ohedo_, _ohi_), follow after, 222.

=ohasu= (_e_, _-eru_, _-shimasu_, _-shimashinu_, _-shimasenu_,
_-shitari_, _-suramu_), hon. caus. form ‘be’, T.

=ohazu= (_ofu_), not-bear, Ts.

=oheru= (_ofu_, _ohi_), bear.

=ohi-harahi=, chase, clear away, T.

=ohi-kaze=, stern-wind, T.

=ohi-kuru=, come close after, 64.

=ohi-mi=, carry on back (as a habit?), 54.

=ohi-mochite= (_ofu_, bear), 227.

=ohi-nabikeru=, follow after, and yield, or bend to.

=obi-name= (_ofu_), bear together with, 180.

=ohi-noboru=, grow and ascend, Ts.

=ohitachi= (_ofu_, grow), grow up, growth.

=ohitaru= (_ofu_, grow).

=ohite nabikeru=, grow drooping over or towards (said of a tree planted
over adjoining grave), 250.

=ohi-tsugi=, follow on.

=ohi-yukereba=, follow on, 125.

=oho=, in comp. big, great, grand, vast.

=oho aya=, large patterned? 203.

=ohobune=, great ship, 100.

=ohobuneno=, m. k.

=ohochi= (_ji_), great road, main road, high road? 203.

=ohofu= (_hi_), cover, 24.

=ohohashi=, great bridge, 107.

=ohohi-kitareba=, come clouding, or covering over, 70.

=ohohoshiku= (_obo-_) dim, gloomy, 30.

=oho-i-dzukasa=, chief cook, T.

=oho-kami= (_gami_), wolf.

=oho kami=, great god.

=ohokari= (_u_), be-many, T.

=ohokedo= (_ohoku_, many), 30.

=ohokimi=, great lord, sire, sovran.

=ohoki ni=, greatly, T.

=ohokisa=, greatness, size, T.

=ohoku=, many, T.

=oho-kuchi=, vast mouth, mouth wide-open, wolf’s jaws.

=oho-kuro=, deep black.

=ohomi=, great, grand, an honour-word.

=oho-mikado=, great palace (vast and wide realm?).

=oho-mike=, great fare, exalted food, (of sovran), 11.

=ohomi-mi=, great self (sovran).

=ohomi-te=, great hand (sovran’s).

=ohomiya=, palace.

=oho ni= = _ohoyoso_, in a general way, not definitely, generally.

=oho-nu=, great moor.

=ohoroka ni=, about, generally, almost, 239, 263.

=ohose= (_ofu_, _ohi_, bear), impute, charge with, 204.

=ohoserarete=, being commanded, Ts.

=ohosora=, sky, atmosphere, Ts.

=ohotomo=, great or chief ‘tomo’.

=ohotono=, lit. great hall or pavilion or palace. In 183 and 189
it must have one of these meanings, not the more modern one of a
sleeping-chamber in the Royal Palace.

=ohotori=, great bird, probably a crane or stork. _Ohotorino_ is a m.
k. of _Hagae [yama]_, _hagae_ meaning feather-change = moulting.

=ohowada=, sea, ocean.

=ohoyuki=, great fall of snow, 24.

=oi=, old age, 69.

=oi-dzuku=, get old, 252.

=oi-hatsuru=, grow very old, 210.

=oi-hito=, old man, 203.

=oi-mi=, old.

=oi mo sezu=, never growing old.

=oiraka ni=, courteously (here = honestly, straight out), T.

=oitachi= (_tsu_), grow up, growth, T.

=ojinaki=, pusillanimous, T.

=okamashi= (_oku_), 50.

=okanedomo=, though not stand up, 211.

=okashi= (_okasu_, _oku_), put, place, hon. causative in, 65.

=okazu= (not omit), 82; _okeru_ (left behind), 28.

=oki=, offing, deep water, 16, 68, 198; opp. to _he_, littoral water.

=oki= (_oku_), put.

=oki-agari= (_u_), rise to one’s feet, T.

=oki be=, offing, 199.

=oki mo agarazu= = _oki-agarazu_, T.

=okiru=, rise up, T.

=okite=, _okasu_, _okashi_, _okamashi_.

=oki tsu mo=, deep-sea seaweed.

=oki tsu nami=, deep-sea waves.

=oki tsu tori=, deep-sea birds.

=oki-wi=, rise and rest (get up and go to rest), Ta.

=okoru=, rise, originate from, Ts.

=okose= (_-ru_), send, sent, T.

=okosetaru=, given, bestowed, 237.

=okoshi-tate=, raise, set up, bring up, T.

=okosu= (_shi_), rouse, raise; _omohi_, _okoshi_.

=oku=, innermost part.

=oku=, put, place, leave behind, omit.

=oku-ka= (_okuga_), inmost place, end, term, 155, 183.

=okure-nami=, crowding after to say goodbye, 116.

=okuretaru=, left behind, 166.

=okurishi= (_okuru_), _okurishikeri_.

=okuru=, send, see off (person on journey), give.

=oku-tsuki=, secluded mound (grave), 47, 122.

=okuyama=, recesses of hills, 42.

=omi=, a follower, palace servant, minister, 55: see Introduction
Manyôshiu, ix, x, vol. of Translations.

=omo=, mother, 48.

=omo chichi=, parents.

=omofu=, think, be sad, think lovingly or affectionately of any one;
_omohashishi_, _omohaku_, _omohami_, _omohanu_, _omoharete_, _omohazu_,
_omoheba_, _omoheru_, _omohishi_, _omohikoshi_, _omohi-tsutsu_,
_omohoyu_.

=omofubekere= (_omofu_), T.

=omohashiki=, to be thought of, desired, thoughtful.

=omohi-de=, have [pleasant] recollection of, remember, recall to mind,
215.

=omohi-hokorite=, recall with pride, 225.

=omohi-kofuramu=, recall with affection, think of affectionately.

=omohi-madohahi=, think-distract, be embarrassed with one’s thoughts,
perplexed, uncertain.

=omohi-mase=, honour form of _omohi_.

=omohi-midarete=, think-be-confused, be uncertain, perplexed in mind.

=omohi-nadzumi=, sunk in, distracted with thought (love), 148.

=omohi-nobe=, give utterance to thoughts, 236, 242.

=omohi-okosu=, recall, bring to mind, T.

=omohi-sadamete=, determine, T.

=omohi-shigeku=, full of thought (of love, &c.), 244.

=omohi-sugubeku=, think too much, love too much.

=omohi-tanomu= (_-mite_, _-meru_), think or love and trust to.

=omohi-tarahashi=, think-complete, be full of love?

=omohi-tsumi-koshi=, be absorbed in (thought, love, &c.); _koshi_ is
aux. (_kuru_).

=omohitsure= (_omofu_), T.

=omohi-urabure=, be sad with thought, love, &c.

=omohi-wabi=, be love-sick, T.

=omohi-wadzurahi=, be thought-sick, love-sick.

=omohi-yamu=, cease thinking, loving, &c.

=omohi-yaru=, chase thoughts, love, &c., drive out care (modern use,
sympathize with, imagine).

=omohi-yasumi=, thought, love, &c., ceasing or becoming tranquillized.

=omohoseru=, 172 (_omohosu_), hon. caus. _omofu_; _omohoshikeme_, 9;
_omohoshiki_, 194, 214; _omohoshimeshite_ (_obo_), _omohoshishi_,
_omoyu_ (_omofu_).

=omohoyuru= (_omofu_).

=omokage=, appearance of a person’s face, 252.

=omokaharisezu=, without change of appearance, i.e. not looking older,
233.

=omoki= (_-ku_, _-shi_), heavy, 69.

=omomuki= (_u_), go to, T.

=omonaki=, be shamed, mortified, T.

=omoshiroki= (_-ku_, _-shi_, _-mi_), pleasant.

=omote=, face, 64.

=omotozhi=, lady mother, 91.

=omowa=, face, surface; _tsuki no_, face of moon, 241.

=on= (_ohon_, _ohomi_), hon. particle, T.

=onazhi= = _oyazhi_, T.

=oni=, demon, goblin, elf.

=onna= (_omina_), woman.

=ono= = _onore_, one’s, his, I, self, 58, 83, 228.

=ono ga mi=, my, one’s self.

=onomo onomo= = _ono ono_, each, every, 123.

=orabi= (_u_) = _sakebu_, shout, 125.

=ori-fuse= (_hiza_), bend on knees, kneel (in prayer), 42.

=ori-kazasu= (_-amu_), break off spray for head-adornment, 46.

=ori-kite=, weave-put on, 124.

=oroka=, foolish, vulgar.

=oru=, weave, plait, 203.

=osahe= (_osu_), push, ward, press down, &c.

=osahe-sasu= = _osahe_.

=osahe-tome= (_ru_), forcibly detain, stop, 52.

=osamuru= (_osame_), govern, administer, regulate.

=osanakereba= (_osanaku_ = young, tender), T.

=oshi=, a prefix to verbs, giving force, extent, particularity.

=oshimu= (_-mi_) = _woshimu_.

=oshinabe= (_te_), universally, lit. make-yield = government =
universally (_all_ being under the sway of the sovran), 1.

=oshineri= (_oshi-hineri_), grasp, seize hold of, 125.

=oshiteruno=, m. k.

=oshiwake=, separate, push, force way through, 222.

=oso= = _nibuki mono_, fool, blockhead, 105.

=osoharuru= (_osofu_), be afraid of, T.

=osoroshiku= (_-ki_, _-shi_), fearful, dreadful, T.

=osoru= (_i_), fear, dread, Ts.

=ososhi= (_-ku_, _-ki_), late, slow, T.

=osuhi=, a long veil worn on the head by women, 42.

=oto=, noise, sound.

=oto= (_ototo_), younger brother, 123.

=otodzure=, message, communication, Ta.

=oto ni kiki=, be noised abroad, T.

=otori-masari=, worse or better, T.

=otorohe= (_otorofu_), be inferior, T.

=otosamu= (_otoshi_), T.

=otoshi-ire=, let drop in, 207.

=oto su=, cause sound, Ta.

=otsuru= (_ochiru_), fall, flow down, 135.

=otsutsu= = _utsutsu_, present, real life, 65.

=otte= (_orite_): see _oru_, break, Ta.

=ouna= (_onna_), woman, T.

=oya=, fathers, ancestors, 48.

=oyazhi= = _onazhi_, same, 217, 233.

=oyodzure=, false or delusive rumour or news, 51, 213.

=oyoshiwo= = _oyoso_.

=oyoso= (_oho-yoso_), lit. great elsewhere, almost, about, generally.

=oyu= (_oi_), grow old, 144.

=oyuraku= = _oyu_.


=ra=, plural suffix (plurals in _ra_ are often honour-singulars;
_imashira_ = you, _kora_ = maiden, &c.; _yamahi wo ra_ = _yamahi nado_,
69: comp. _kinuwatara_, _kinu hakamara_, silks and the like, trousers
and the like).

✱=rakai=, a canopy of thin silk stuff, T.

✱=rauzhin= (_rôjin_), old person, Ta.

✱=rei=, usual, ordinary.

✱=ri=, the Chinese league.

✱=riyau= (_ryô_), a gold coin, also plan, device, T.

=ro=, an affix: see 14, 52, 65, 183; _ro ka mo_ (56).

✱=roku-we=, the six Royal regiments of Guards, T.

✱=ruri=, a precious stone, probably lapis lazuli, T.


=sa= (_semaku_), a sense of narrowness or contraction, 17.

=sa= (= _ma_, true, ζα- εὐ-), _sa ni nuri_, well red-stained, 170.

=sa= = _ya_, arrow.

=sa= = _shika_, thus.

=sabahenasu=, m. k.

=sabakari=, so much (_sore hodo_), T.

=sa-bashiru= (_hashiru_).

=sabi-=, affix to _kamu_, _yama_, &c.--it seems to mean godlike,
solemn, lonely.

=sabi= = _shikaburi_, wont, habit, practice, 64.

=sabishi= (_sabushi_), desolate and lonely, 29, 214, 230.

=sabitateru= (_sabi_).

=sabushiki= (_sabishi_).

=sadaizhin=, Left Great Councillor, T.

=sadaka ni=, decidedly, certainly, T.

=sadamuru= (_sadame_), settle, fix, _sadameteshi_; _-- kerashi_.

=sadashite= (_sadaka ni shite_), T.

=sade=, small hand-net (fishing), 246.

=sado= = _sato_, village district, 122.

=sadofu= (_sadohi_), beguile, _sadohaseru_, 89.

=sadzuke= (_-- tamaheru_), bestow.

=safubeshi=, _safu_ = impede, stop.

=safurafu= (_sôrô_), _samorafu_.

=safurahikemu= (_sorahikemu_), T.

=safuramu=, _samorafu_.

=sagareru=, be hanging down, 67.

=saga= (=shiri=) (_sore ga shiri_), his hinder parts, T.

=sage= (_u_), let down, T.

=sage-oroshi= (_sage_), T.

=sagukumu= (_i_) = _yuki-nayamu_, make difficult way over (as waves),
55.

=saha ni=, many, numerously.

=saharazu= (_-- ru_), not be impeded [not be touched].

=sa-hashiru= (_-- bashiru_), dart, as fish in stream, 51.

=sahe=, even, at least, not at all (with neg.), 31, 105.

=sahegu=, talk indistinctly (as foreign lang.).

=sahidzuru= (_sahedzuru_), chatter, pipe as birds do (also = _sahegu_).

=sahihahi=, fortunate, prosperous, T.

=saka=, hill, pass, 121, 236.

=saka=, according to Kogi a _shaku_ = 1 foot, 158; according to (I.) =
_ata_ = one space, about 4 inches. The former meaning is probable in
158.

=sakaba= (_saku_).

=sakagami=, seizure by hair of head, T.

=sakahaye= (_sakahayuru-saku_, blossom).

=sakahi=, frontier, 68.

=sakaki=, Eurya ochnacea, Szysz--a sacred low Ternstroemiaceous tree or
shrub, on branches of which are hung offerings to the gods.

=saka midzuki=, a feast of _saké_, banquet, 225.

=sakanamu= (_saku_).

=sakaru=, be in bloom, 64, 218.

=sakaru=, be afar, distant, 16, 18, 70, 140; _sakari-wite_,
_sakari-kinu_, _sakarinu_.

=sakashi= (_-- ki-ku_, &c.), wise, sage, able, T.

=sakashiki=, wise, prudent, learned, 203.

=saka-tori= (_dori_), hill-pass-birds.

=sakaya=, _saké_-booth.

=sakayete= (_-- yuru_), flourish, 24, 255.

=sakazarishi= (_saku_), not in bloom.

=saké=, rice-beer.

=sakebi= (_bu_), shout, 70, 105, 125.

=saki=, before, in front (place, time), T.

=saki=, cape, headland.

=sakihafu=, be prosperous.

=sakiku= (_saihai ni_), prosperous.

=sakikusano=, m. k.

=saki-mori=, a soldier serving in Tsukushi garrison, frontier-guard.

=saki-nihofu=, bloom-flourish, 241.

=saki-tsugi=, bloom and bloom, 108.

=saki-woworu(i)=, blossom in abundant falling masses.

=saki-zaki=, cape after cape, 90, 139.

=saku=, for _semaku_ (_sebaku_), narrow, 67.

=saku= (_hanatsu_, _yaru_, _hanareru_), _sakeru_, _sakete_, send forth,
let forth, comp. _sakaru_.

=saku(i)=, bloom, flourish; _sakinamu_, _sakitaru_, _sakukeshi_,
_sakeru_, _sakeredo_.

=sakumite= (_-mu_) = _fumi-nuku_, _fumi-saku_, force way on foot
through, 28, 86.

=sa-kumori=, very cloudy.

=sakura=, wild cherry-tree; _-- bana_, cherry-blossom, 33, 86.

=sama=, way, manner, appearance, T.

=sa-manemi=, very many.

=sa-mayohi= (_-fu-nureba_), wander about aimlessly or without order, be
in a state of confused to-and-froness, physical or moral, 67, 69, 262.

=samazama=, variously, Ta.

=same= = _ame_, rain.

=sameru= (_same_), awake, recover (from drunkenness).

=samorafu= (_samu-sabu-rafu_), lit. serve, wait on, follow--also an
auxil. = _hateru_ = to do, &c., 24, 44, 128.

=samuku=, weather-cold.

=samura ni= = _samuge ni_, 121, cold-like.

✱=san=, three.

=sana= (_sane_) _kadzura_, Kadzura japonica, L., 161.

=sa-naraberu= = _naraburu_.

=sa nasu itato wo= = _sashi-narasu itato_, door that creaks in
shutting, 64.

=sane=, lit. pips, seed in fruit.

=sa-neshi=, sleep close to, sleep, 53, 64.

=sa-ni-dzurafu=, well-red-stained or ruddy-faced, comely, 55, 94.

=sa ni-nuri=, well-red-stained (of boats), 102.

✱=san-sen-banri=, mountains and rivers and thousands of leagues, Ta.

=sanu= = _sa nuru_, sleep, 198.

=sa nu tsu tori=, pheasant, 203.

=sa-otodoshi= (_ototoshi_), year before last.

=sara ni=, again, afresh, quite, 68, 161.

=sarasamu= (_sarasu_), bleach, T.

=sarazu= (_saru_ = _hanareru_), _asa sarazu_ = _asa goto ni_, each
morning, no morning omitted, 70.

=sareba=, _sa_ (_shika_) _areba_.

=sarikureba=, _-- nureba_, come or go away.

=sarinamu=, _sa ari namu_, T.

=saritomo=, _sa ari to mo_, nevertheless, howbeit, T.

=saritote=, it being so yet, T.

=saru=, monkey, T.

=saru=, _sa aru_, thus-be, T.

=saru toki=, about 4 p.m., T.

=sasagu= (_sashi-agu_), lift up (offer to superior), _sasagetaru_.

=sasahe-kasanahe= (_sashi-kasane_), heap on (clothes), put on one robe
over another, 203.

=sasakishi= (_sasameku_), whisper, murmur, 203.

=sasanami=, small waves, rippling surf.

=sasanamino=, m. k.

=sasayaku(i)=, whisper, murmur, T.

=sashi= (_sasu_).

=sashi=, a prefix giving particularity or initial force.

=sashi-afugi= (_afugu_), T.

=sashi-ire= (_-sesase_), put into, T. _-- makura_, pillows side by
side. _-- hakite_ (_haku_). _-- kudari_ (_kudaru_). _-- megurashite_
(_meguru_), T. _-- mukafu_ (_mukafu_). _-- nami_ = _sashi-naraburu_ =
_narabu_, arrange in row or order, 90, 104.

=sashi-watashi=, pass or make go across, carry across, 246.

=sashi-yakamu= (_yaku_), burn.

=sashi-yanagi=, planted willow.

=sashi-yoranu=, not-approach.

=sasofu= (=hi=), invite.

=sasu=, thrust in, stick in, stick out from (_sasudake_), point towards
(16), attach _tsuna_ (33).

=sasudakeno=, m. k.

=sasuga ni= (_shika-su-nagara_), even so, T.

=sasuhi= = _sasohi_.

=sate=, well, now (_shika shite_), T.

=sato=, village district, Gau, 16, 27.

=satosu= (_shi_), explain, instruct in, exhort, 263.

=sa-tsuki= (_sa nahe_), month of growth, fifth month of lunar year, 46,
101, 210.

=satsusatsu=, murmuringly (as wind), Ta.

=satsuya=, hunting-arrows, 31.

=satsuyumi=, hunting-bow, 64.

✱=sauzoku= (_sôzoku_) = _shiyauzoku_, raiment, full dress, T.

=sawagu= (_sawaku_), be violent, agitated, 30, 69.

=sa-wataru(i)= = _wataru_, cross over.

=sawi= = _saki_, _shiho sawi_, flood-tide.

=sawo=, pole (boat), 33, 140, 259.

=sawo= (_sa awo_), true green, 211.

=sa-wo-shika= (_wozhika_), young stag, 94, 210.

=saya=, scabbard, 140.

=sayaka ni= (_saya ni_), clearly, brightly, 15, 17, 74.

=sayakeku=, shining, bright, 35.

=saya ni= = _soyo-soyo_.

=sayarazu= = _saharu_, impede, stop (neg.), 239.

✱=sayau= (_sayô_), thus so, T.

=sa-yeda=, twigs, sprigs.

=sa-yo=, full, deep night, 126, 178, 243.

=sa-yobahi= (_yobu_).

=sa-yo-fukete=, full deep into the night, 199.

=sa-yuri=, a kind of lily, 232.

=sayuru= (_sayu_), be chill, 15.

=sazara-nami= (_sasara-_) = _sasanami_, ripples, small waves or
breakers, 220.

=sazare=, pebbles.

=sazare-ishi=, pebbles, Ts.

=se=, current, stream, 23, 72.

=se=, elder brother, term of respect and endearment, especially from
sister to brother, sir, 90, 254.

=sebaya=, opt. form _suru_, Ta.

✱=sechi ni=, earnestly, strongly, T.

✱=sei=, spirit, Ta.

✱=seikaiha=, Blue sea wave (name of a musical piece), Ta.

✱=seishi= (_seisu_), reprove, T.

✱=sekai=, this world, T.

=seki=, barrier, guard-gate, 217.

=seki-tome=, stop, restrain, T.

=seko=, elder brother! sir (to husband, &c.), 57; friend to friend,
225, 242.

=seku=, stop, close, T.

=semete=, at least, T. (but also, of necessity, by compulsion).

=semeyori-kitari=, come pressing on, 64.

=semu= (_suru_), _semusube_ = _nasubeki shikata_, feasible future
action.

=semu= (_i_), attack, T.

✱=sen=, a thousand, T.

=sen= (_semu_), T.

=se ni= = _sebaku_.

✱=sen nen=, 1,000 years, Ta.

=senshiu=, 1,000 autumns, Ta.

✱=sen shiu raku=, Joy of a 1,000 Autumns (music), Ta.

=seru= (a caus. of _suru_), in meaning = _naseru_, 152.

=seruramu= (_suru_), 201.

=sesasetamafubeki= (_sasu_, honour double-causative).

=seshi= (_suru_), 84.

=sesu= = _nashitamafu_, cause-let-be, 179.

✱=seu-shiyau= (_shoshô_), major-general, T.

=seyo= (_suru_), imperative.

=sezu= (_suru_).

✱=shaku=, a foot (measure), T.

✱=shaku=, badge, degree of rank, T.

=shi=, emphatic particle, 4, 243.

=shi= (_sore_), _shiga_ = _sono_, 70, 105, 139, 250; lower twigs, &c.,
107.

=shiba=, brushwood, bush for wattles, bush-twigs, 66.

=shiba-naki=, _shibashiba naki_ (twitter-song, chirrup of birds), 41,
74, 216.

=shibashi= (_ni_, _no_), a little time, T.

=shibashiba=, times and again, often, constantly.

=shibi=, tunny fish.

=shibomi= (_u_), wilt, wither, 234.

✱=shichi=, seven, T.

=shidzu=, a sort of hempen cloth, 163.

=shidzu=, inferior, mean.

=shidzu-hata=, an ancient kind of loom, a hempen stuff woven in it (cf.
N. 1, 401).

=shidzukeshi=, tranquil, calm; _niha shidzukeshi_ = sea-floor (surface)
calm, 44.

=shidzuku=, falling water, water dropping from trees on a hillside,
also to be immersed and visible in water, as a stone at bottom (see a
_tanka_ in Manyôshiu, vol. vii).

=shidzumarimashimi=, was at rest, 24.

=shidzume=, tranquillize, rule, 65.

=shidzu-tamaki=, m. k.

=shidzu-ye=, lower branchery, 139.

=shi ga=, _sono_, _sore ga_, that, of that.

=shigarami= (_u_), roll round, as deer do; _hagi_ leaves for their
couch, 92.

=shigeru= (_shige_, _shigemu_), be abundant, 9, 24, 76, 215, 244; _--
shigeki_ (_-shi-ku_).

=shige-yama=, thickly wooded hill, T.

=shigi=, snipe, Ts.

=shigure= (_ru_), shower, 46, 94, 183.

=shihabukahi= (_-- buku_), cough, 67.

=shihabure=, stammer out, stutter, 225.

=shihasu=, eleventh (lunar) month, December-Jan.

=shihite= (_shihiru_), compulsorily, forcibly, T.

=shiho=, salt; _yashiho_, many times dipped (dyeing), 237.

=shihohi=, ebb tide, 96.

=shihosawi= (_-- saki_), flood tide, 44.

=shiho-yaki=, making salt from sea-water.

=shika=, thus, 5, 73, 197.

✱=shikai=, the four seas (of China) but referred to Japan, Ta.

=shikame=, _shikameya_ = _koso shikame_, surely will be so!

=shika mo=, so too besides, &c.

=shikanaku= (_shikanu_), not spread, not extend over, 182.

=shikare=, _shikareba_, _shikaredomo_, _shikasu_ (57), _shikaru_,
_shikashi_ (24), _shika to_ (67), be thus, be so certainly.

=shikemu= (_suru_), 47, 112.

✱=shiki=, colour, _go shiki_, the five colours--black, white, green,
yellow, red (Chinese).

=shiki= = _shikiri ni_, _iya shiki_ (_hototogisu_) _iyashiki nakinu_,
repeatedly, often, 34.

=shiki= (_u_), spread out, govern, administer (_shikite_).

=shikimasu=, _-- maseru_ = _shiroshimesu_, reign, rule, 34.

=shikinahete= = _oshinabete_, 1.

=Shikishima=, an old name for Yamato or Japan, also of an ancient
capital, T.

=shikitaheno=, m. k.

=shiki-ya= (_shiko-ya_), wretched hut, 154.

=shiko=, wretch, dolt, 101, 225.

=shikomete= (_mu_), seclude carefully from observation, T.

=shikushiku= = _shikirini_, repeatedly, again and again, 30.

=shima=, island, tract surrounded by stream? 38.

=shimaba-shimu= = _somaba somu_--if dyeing dye (comp. Gaelic idiom),
247.

=shima-dzutahi=, coast thread or islands.

=shima-kakure= (_g_), hidden by islands, _shima no kage ni_, 201.

=shima-ne= = _shima_, island, (I.) _shimakuni_ [Yamato shimane],
island-province as Shimane ken (Idzumo Ihami, and the Oki islands).

=shima-yama=, island-hill.

=shime=, hawfinch, 139.

=shime=, for _shimenaha_, rice-straw ropes hung before temples and
houses, to keep off evil influences, 155.

=shimerani= = _oharazu_, not-end, 215.

=shimesu= (_-shi_), make known, announce, 65, 110.

=shime-yufu=, set in place a _shime-nawa_, 155.

=shimi=, =shimimi ni= = _shigeku_, 49, 183.

=shimi-ra-ni= = _shimimi ni_, but in 154 it seems = _shimerani_ (_hiru
ha shimirani_ = all day long).

=shimi-tohori= = _sometohori_, dye deep, dye through.

=shimo=, hoar-frost, rime, 15, 64, 198.

=shimo=, lower, under.

=shi mo=, emphatic compound particle.

=shimo-he=, under, lower side, quarter, direction.

=shimoto=, bush-shrub-growth (12); rod (to beat with), 67.

=shimo tsu se=, lower waters of a river, 26.

=shinaderu=, m. k.

=shi-naga-tori=, long-tailed or long-rumped bird--or long-breathed bird
(I.).

=shinahe= (_shinahi_).

=shinahi= (_-fu_), incline, bend, yield.

=shinakereba= (_suru_--a neg. form).

=shiname= (_shinuru_, die).

=shinana= (_shinamu_, _shinuru_, die), 69.

=shina-tatsu= (_shinaderu_?), steep, 182.

=shinazakaru=, m. k.

=shini-hito=, dead man, 30.

=shinikeru=, died, 105.

=shinobu= (_shinubu_), T.

=shinu=, die (_shini_), _shinu_ = _shi-inu_, do-finish or breath-depart?

=shinu= = _shinafu shinahi_, 148, 222.

=shinubame=, _-- bamu_, _-- basu_, _-- basenu_, _-- baye_, _-- bayu_,
_-- bazu_, _bi kerashiki_, _-- bitsu_, _-- buramu_, 16, 97, 122.

=shinubu= (_bi_), love, long for, endure, conceal.

=shinubu-kusa= (_gusa_), a fern, Davallia bullata, Wilf.

=shinuburahi= (_shinubu_).

=shinugi= (_shinogu-gi_), endure, bear.

=shirade= (_shiru_).

=shiraga=, white hairs, or white cloth offerings.

=shira-hama=, white-shore, white-sanded, clear-watered, 97.

=shirakenu= (_-- genu_, _-- geru_), whiten, 105.

=shira-kumo= (_g_), white cloud, sunshiny clouds, 186.

=shiramaseba= (_shiramu_).

=shira mayumi=, whitewood-bow.

=shirame= (_shirome_), white-eye, white of eye, T.

=shiranami=, white waves.

=shiranuhino=, m. k.

=shira-nuri=, silvered, 225.

=shira-tama=, white jewel, pearl.

=shira-tsuyu=, white (bright), dew.

=shira-yufu=, white _yufu_ (Broussonetia yarn).

=shire ni shirete= (_shiremono_), silly, infatuated, T.

=shirinu= (_shiru_), T.

=shirizoku=, return, withdraw, T.

=shirokane=, silver, 63.

=shiroku= (_-ki-shi_), white, T.

=shirotaheno=, m. k.

=shiroshi-meseba=, _-- kemu_, _-- shi_, _-- mesu_.

=shiroshimeshi= (honour-form of _shiru_), govern.

=shiru= (_shiri_), know, govern, _shiranaku_, _shirani_ (_shirazu_),
_shiranu_, _shirashikuru_ (_-- nure_), _shiraseru_, _shirasenure_,
_shiredomo_, _shirinubeki_, _shirinubemi_, _shiriseba_, _shirisubeni_,
_shiritari_.

=shiruku= = form in _aku_? 59.

=shirushi=, sign, token, effect, result, 59, 178, 199.

=shirusu=, make note of, make known, give token or sign of, 34.

=shi seshite=, hon. caus. = _shi-tamahite_, 255.

=shishi=, deer.

=shishi=, flesh (deer or boar).

=shishiki-ya=, _satsuya_, hunter’s arrows? 173.

=shishi-zhi=, deer-like, like a deer.

✱=shisoku= (_-seshite_), causing a light to be brought, T.

=shita=, under, beneath, often = _ura_, inner, deeper, as in
_shita-gokoro_, 176.

=shitabaye=, heartfelt affection, 125.

=shitaberu= (_-- buru_), be drooping, wilting (associated with red hues
of autumn), 29.

=shitadohi=, underground pipe, conduit or drain, 128, K. lxxviii.

=shitafu= (_hi_), love, 49.

=shitagafu= (_-hi_), follow (_shitagahite_, _shitagahazu_).

=shita-gohi= (_ura-kohi_), deep, real love, 214.

=shita-gokoro= (_ura-kokoro_), deep, real, inmost feelings, bottom of
heart, 4.

=shita-hi=: see 120, _Shitahi yama_.

=shita hikari=, glow of colour (spring blossoms or autumn leaves), on
lower slopes of mountain, 94 (see also K. 163).

=shita-ji=, path under trees, 183.

=shitakumi=, resourceful, crafty, T. δολόμητις.

=shita-kutsu=, sock, 203.

=shita ’mohi= (_ura-omohi_), inmost feelings.

=shitanushi= (_suru tanomashiki_) = _tanoshi_, agreeable.

=shitari= (_shite ari_), T.

=shitashikeku=, arousing love, affection, friendship.

=shitatami=, a sort of clam, 209.

=shite=, protagonist (drama), Ta.

=shite= (_suru_).

=shitsu= (_shidzu_).

=shitsu kura= (_shita-gura_), under-saddle (_shidzu_ cloth under
saddle, often finely embroidered, &c.), 64.

=shitsurafu= (_hi_), arrange, T.

=shi-tsutsu= (_suru_).

✱=shiyau= (_shô_) (_-zoku_), gala dress, T.

✱=shiyau= (_shô_) _zuru_, invite, T.

✱=shiyau= (_shô_), life, Ta.

✱=shiyauga= (_shôga_), song, vocal music, T.

✱=shiyaukuwan= (_shôkwan_), admire, Ta.

✱=shiyou-kon= (_shôkon_), pine-foot, Ta.

✱=shiyou-kwa= (_shôkwa_), pine-florescence, Ta.

=shizhikushiro=, m. k.

=shizhi ni=, abundantly.

=so= (_zo_) = perhaps _sore_, an emphatic particle.

=so=, final imperat. particle: see gramm.

=so= (_sore_), 13, 159.

=soba=, side, T.

=soba-dzura=, side face or slope (of hill), T.

=sode= (_so_, dress, _de_, stick-out), sleeve; (more properly?)
arm-holes in upper garment.

=sode-furi=, wave sleeve.

=sode tsuke=, sleeved, 203.

=sofu= (_sohi_), accompany, join, add to, 109.

=so ga= = _sore ga_, T.

=sogahi=, back-turn, behind; _-- ni mi_, with back turned toward, 49,
73.

=sohe-neneba= (neg.), _sohe-nekeme_, sleep by side of, 23, 29.

=sohe-uta=, satirical song, Ts.

=sohi=, _sohete_ (_sofu_).

=sohobune=, red-stained ship.

=soki=, afar, 86.

=sokidaku= (_sokobaku_).

=soko=, bottom.

=soko= (_sono tokoro_), there.

=sokoba= (_sokobaku_).

=sokobaku= (_soku baku_), a quantity, much.

=sokora=, there (vaguely), T.

=sokoraku= (_sokobaku_), 105.

=soku-he=, almost = _soki_, more particularized.

=soma=, wooded hill, woodman.

=somekeme= (_someru_ = _hazhimeru_), begun, be first, 85.

=somete= _somu_ (_someru_), dye, 237.

=somosomo=, well then, next, now, T.

=somuki= (_-shi-te_), oppose.

=somukaba=, T.

=sonafuru= (_sonahe_), provide, Ta.

=sono=, that.

=sora=, sky, atmosphere (what intervenes between heaven and earth),
metaph. vain, empty; _sora ji_, vain, useless journey, 202.

=soragoto=, false, counterfeit, T.

=soramitsu=, m. k.

=sorohete= (_sorofu_), arrange, bring into order, Ta.

=soshiri= (_u_), revile, T.

=sosogu=, pour, sprinkle, lave, 69.

=sosori=, ascend.

=soto=, outer, _soto mo_, outer face or aspect; in 14, northwards.

✱=sousesase=, caus. _sousu_, T.

✱=soushi= (_sousu_), T.

✱=sousu=(=ru=), report (to Throne), T.

=so ya=, war-arrows.

=su= (_suru_).

=su=, web (spider), 67.

=su=, nest, _su wo kufu_, build nest, T.

=sube= (_subeki_?) manner, means; _semu sube mo nashi_ = _shikata ga
nai_.

=subekameru= (_subeki-aramu-aru_) or _beku_ may have had form _bekamu_,
T.

=subemi= (_subeshi_), 118.

=sube mo naku= (_subeku mo naku_).

=suberu= (_i_), slip, T.

=sube-shirani=, _subeku shirazu_.

=subete=, in all, Ts.

=sudakeri= (_sudaku_) = _atsumaru_, collect, assemble, flock, 225.

=su-dori=, sea-swamp birds, 20, 21.

=suga=, rush (plant).

=suganoneno=, m. k.

=sugara=, whilst, through, 59, 154, 169, 215.

=sugaru=, sand-wasp, 104, 203.

=sugata=, form, shape, manner, Ta.

=sugata=, form, shape, T.

=suge=, sedge (Carex), 54.

=sugi=, Japanese cedar, but was the ancient _sugi_ identical?

=sugi= (_sugu_), _sugimaku_, _sugime_, _sugimu_, _suginamu_,
_suginishi_, _suginu_, _sugite_, _suguraku_, _sugubeku_, _sugureba_,
_sugusazu_.

=sugikoshi=, elapsed, Ta.

=sugi-mura=, clumps of _sugi_, trees.

=sugi-wakaru=, go departing from T.

=sugu= (_i_), pass beyond, overpass, excel, 17, 55.

=sugu ni=, next, immediately, Ta.

=sugurete=, surpassing, Te.

=suguru= (_sugu_), T.

=sugushi=, _sugoshi_ (hon. caus. of _sugu_), 155.

=sugushi-yare=, passing of time, 64, 215.

=sugusugu to=, speedily, soon, T.

=suji=, line, _take hito suji_, one bamboo. This ἅπαξ λεγόμενον is the
only Japanese quasi-numerative found in the text.

=suki= (_u_), be fond of, T.

=suki-kakuru= refers to some mode of carrying a child (on back in a
cloth?), 203.

=sukoshi=, little (quantity, time, &c.).

=sukunakarazu=, not-few, T.

=sukunaki=, few, 206.

=sumafu= (_-hi_), dwell in, at.

=sume= (_ru_), dwell in, abide in; _sume kami_, God whose seat is … 68,
137.

=sumera=, sovran.

=sumerogi= (_sumera-gi_), =sovran=.

=sumi=, ink, 210.

=sumi-naha=, ink-cord used by carpenters, builders, &c., 68.

=sumire=, the violet flower, 216.

=sumi=(=u=)=tamahaku=, hon. form. _sumu_, dwell, T.

=sumi-yoshi= (_-ki_), fair to dwell in (pl. n), 92, 96.

=sumomo=, a kind of plum, sloe? a variety of Prunus communis, Huds., T.

=sumu= (_sumi_, _sumeru_), dwell in or at, 105, 113.

✱=sun=, inch, T.

=suna=, sand, Ts.

=sunahachi=, and so, and then, T. (later, scilicet).

=sura=, even, almost = _sahe_, 23.

=sureba= (_suru_).

=suredomo= (_suru_), T.

=suri= (_suru_ = rub).

=suri= (_ashi --_), shuffle feet on ground, sign of emotion.

=suru= (_suri_), rub, 211 (_sureru_, be rubbed, dyed), 107.

=suso=, hem of vestment.

=susobiki=, train of vestment, trail of skirt, 105, 200, 216.

=suso-mi=, tract at foot of hill, 218.

=susuki= (_i_ = _sosogi_), 209.

=susukitaru=: see _suzukitaru_.

=susumu= (_i_), go on, go forward, 121.

=sute=, _sutsuru_, _sutete_, cast away, T.

=suwe=, end, 146.

=suwe= (_-ru_), place, put.

=suwe-hari-okoshi=, bend bow for shooting.

=suwe-he=, put-place, upper part, 130.

=suwe-hito=, potter, 211.

=suwe-okite=, place-put, 48, 76.

=suwe tsuhi mi=, at very last, 146.

✱=suwi-on=, water-sound, sound of river, Ta.

=suzu=, small bells (horses’, falcons’, &c.), 225.

=suzukitaru= (_susukitaru_), smoke-blackened, besooted, T.

=suzuro ni= (_-sozoro_, _-obohezu_), suddenly, by carelessness,
unforeseen, T.

=suzushime= (_suzusu_), refresh, Ta.


=ta=, prefix to verbs, &c., _tadohomi_, _tayasushi_, &c.

=ta=, cultivated (paddy), land.

=tabakaru= (_i_), deceive, T.

=ta-banare=, be loosed from hand, (as hawk), 225.

=tabarishi=, _tamaharishi_, 203.

=tabasami=, hand-hold, under arm hold, 173, 210.

=tabase= (_ru_), hon. caus. _tabe_, T.

=tabe= = _tamahe_ (_tamafu_, _tabu_).

=tabi=, journey, travel.

=tabi=, hand-flame, torch, 31.

=tabi=, time (once, twice, &c.), 15, 60.

=tabi= (_tabu_), T.

=tabi-goromo=, travelling-garb, Ta.

=tabi-ne=, journey-sleep, sleep while on journey, 23.

=tabi-yadori=, [night] shelter while on journey, 12.

=tabi-yuku=, to travel.

=tabu= (_tamafu_).

=taburetaru=, wrong-witted, stupid (_tahamuretaru_), 225.

=tachi=, plur. suffix, T.

=tachi=, sword.

=tachi= (_tatsu_), verbal prefix, giving particular sense--stand up,
start.

=tachi-afu= (_afu_).

=tachi-azaru= (_i_), (_aseru_), to be in a state of doubt and
commotion, 70.

=tachi-bana no ki=, orange-bush, 46, 101.

=tachi-biki=, spread over, 84.

=tachi-domari=, _todomari_ (_u_), stay, stop.

=tachi-kikeba=, listen (to somebody’s talk).

=tachi-kuku=, dart in and out, 247.

=tachimachi ni=, at once, suddenly, 104.

=tachi-matsu= = _matsu_, wait for, expect, 128.

=tachi-miru=, look for, 55, 122.

=tachi-mukafu= = _mukafu_, 114.

=tachi-nagekahi= = _nageku_, 122.

=tachi-narasu=, in 124 = approach and stand by.

=tachi-nishi=, a past of _tachi-ini_, just go away.

=tachi-noboru= (_noboru_), T.

=tachinu= (_tatsu_).

=tachi-samorahi= (_-fu_) = _samorafu_.

=tachi-tanabiku= = _tanabiku_.

=tachi-tatsu=, rise suddenly, start up.

=tachite= (_tatsu_).

=tachite mo wite mo=, =tachite wite=, standing or sitting, under all
circumstances.

=tachi-tomari=, stop, 31, 158.

=tachi-tori-obashi=, a double prefix = gird on.

=tachi-toyomurashi= (_d_), _-toyomu_.

=tachi-tsurare=, be struck with dismay? T.

=tachi-wakare=, take leave and depart, T.

=tachi-washiri= (_-hashiri_ = _u_), 105.

=tachi-wataru= = _wataru_, pass over, or rise and pass over, 75.

=tachi-wi=, be standing up, T.

=tachi-wodori= = _wodoru_, be agitated (with emotion).

=tachi-yoru=, draw near to, Ta.

=tada=, just, simply, at once, ordinary, only, true, 50, 83, 120.

=tada-bito=, an ordinary mortal, T.

=tada goto= (_koto_), mere words, Ts.

=tadaka=, personality, appearance of a person, 118, 167, 192.

=tada koto=, an ordinary affair, T.

=tada me ni=, before one’s very eyes, before one, eye to eye, 146.

=tada-mukafu= = _mukafu_.

=tada ni= (_tadachi ni_), directly, only, immediately, merely, vainly.

=tadare= (_ru_), be blear-eyed (_me no tadare_).

=tada-watari=, in 193, seems = _kachi-watari_, cross water barefoot,
wade over.

=ta-dohomi=, quite distant, 56.

=tadoki= = _tadzuki_, 70, 120, 128, 204.

=tadori=, grope after, 64.

=tadzu=, a crane, 39, 55, 100, 199.

=tadzuki=, means, way.

=tadzukuri= = _tedzukuri_.

=tadzumi= (_u_), collect as water in a pool, 238.

=tadzusafu=, lead by hand, take with one, 26, 28, 64, 220.

=tadzusahari= (_tadzusafu_).

=tadzutadzushi= (_tadotado_), uncertain, dim, in a groping manner.

=tafutoku= (_-ki_, _-shi_, _-mi_, _-karamu_), noble, honourable,
excellent, exalted.

=taga=, whose?

=tagafu=, be different from, opposed to, oppose, mistake or fail (Ta.),
253.

=tagahinu= (_tagafu_).

=tagane= (_u_) = _tsukanu_, bind, lean on supporting staff, 64, 203.

=tagi= (_tagu_ or _daku_), in (236) = draw in, pull in, rein up.

=tagichi= (_-tsu_, _-te_), swirl, _-ochi-tagitsu_, 189.

=tagoshi=, a _koshi_ (litter) borne by men, T.

=tagufu= (_taguhi_, _-hite_, _-heredo_), be of a kind with, pair with,
198, 217.

=taguhi-naku=, peerless, T.

=tahagoto= (_-koto_) = _mudanaru shigoto_ = a folly, a silly business,
fond, foolish, jest, 51, 192.

=tahare= (_-u_ = _tahamuru_, _-- razaru_), play fool, joke, &c., 70,
104.

=taharete= (_tahare_).

=tahayasuku= = _yasuku_, T.

=tahenaru=, be excellent, fine, of rare beauty.

=tahe no ho=, brightness of _tahe_ (fine white hemp cloth), or
_tahenaru no ho_.

=tahi=, a fish, sea-bream, 105.

=tahiragete= (_tahiragu_), quell, pacify, debellare.

=tahirakeku=, even, level, prosperous, as when well governed, 69.

✱=taidai= (_taida_?), negligent, remiss, T.

✱=taimen=, face to face, interview, T.

✱=taishite=, be girded with, T.

=ta-jikara=, strength (of arm), 215.

=taka=, hawk, falcon, 225.

=takabe=, a bird (teal?), 33.

=takadaka ni=, in 201, intently, anxiously, as if peering into the
distance with head high.

=takadama=, bamboo-jewel, bamboo worked in with pearls; but in lay 42
bamboo circlets threaded as beads seem to be meant.

=taka-hikaru=, m. k.

=takakarashi= (_-ku_, _-mi_), appearing to be high, lofty.

=takaki= (_-ku_, _-shi_), high, lofty.

=taka-kura=, high seat, throne.

=ta-kami= (_ta-gami_), hilt of sword, 125.

=taka-ne=, lofty peak.

=takara=, treasure, 37, 63, 227.

=takashirasu=, honour causative of _takashiru_.

=takashiru=, high-know, rule, reign over (honour word).

=takataka= = _takadaka_.

=takatama= = _takadama_.

=taka-tobu=, fly high.

=taka-tono= (_dono_), high hall, of two or more stories.

=takatsuki=, a raised stand or tray for offerings, 209.

=taka-yama=, high mountain.

=take=, bamboo, T.

=take=, height, summit, 8, 92.

=take=, stature, T.

=takebu= (_i_), shout, storm.

=takeki= (_-ku_, &c.), bold, T.

=taketori=, bamboo-gatherer, wicker-worker, T.

=taki=, waterfall, cascade, rapids.

=takigi=, firewood, Ts.

=taku=, =tagane-musubu=, bind-up, 125.

=taku= = _yufu_ (paper mulberry).

=takudzununo=, m. k.

=takuhafu= (_-hahe_), treasure up, 252.

=takumi=, builder, carpenter, craftsman, T.

=takunaha=, rope of paper mulberry-fibre.

=tama=, originally perhaps to bestow (_tamafu_), hence precious, jewel,
round, fine, &c.

=tama-de=, fine arm.

=tamadzusano=, m. k.

=tamafu=, honour verb = confer, bestow, deign to, _tamafurashi_,
_-hamashi_, _-hane_, _-nu_, _-kashi_, _-heba_, _-hi_, _-hinu_,
_-hishi_, _-hite_, _-hari_, _-haru_, _-hinu_, _-hine_, _-hiten_,
_-hama_, _-hasenu_.

=tamahashi=, fine bridge, 115.

=tamahe= (_tamafu_); also _tamaheri_.

=tamahokono=, m. k.

=tamakadzura= = _kadzura_, 39, m. k.

=tamakagiri=, m. k.

=ta-maki=, a bracelet or arm-ornament, arm-encircle, 197.

=tamakiharu=, m. k.

=ta-makura=, arm (of another) used to rest head on, 29.

=tama-kushige=, fine toilet-case, 105.

=tama-maki=, wear pearls round (arm).

=tama-mo=, fine _mo_ (seaweed), 59.

=tamamonasu=, m. k.

=tamareru=, get collected (as water in pool, &c.), 165.

=tamasaka ni=, now and then, not often, by rare chance, 105.

=tama-shihi=, soul, spirit, ψυχή, T.

=tamatareno=, m. k.

=tamatasuki=, m. k.

=tama-toko=, an honour word, bed-place (_tamatoko_, also = bed-place of
a dead person left untouched for seven days after death).

=tamazakaru=, loss of sense or wit.

=tame ni=, for, on account of, for sake of, 56, 99.

=tameshi=, be example or sign or proof of, Ta. _tamesu_ = _kokoro-miru_
= try.

=ta-mi=, field-hands, people (plebs), 12.

=tamoto=, sleeve, pocket-sleeve, sleeve-pocket = _sode_, 64.

=ta-motohori=, go to and fro, wander about (_maharu_), 80, 219.

=ta-muke=, hand-offer, offer ritually, 133.

=ta-muke-gusa=, various kinds of offerings (to gods), 138.

=tanabiku= (_-ki_, _-keru_), 48, 105, spread over, as clouds do.

=tanakumori= (_g_), clouds gathering and spreading.

=tanashiru= (_-shirazu-shirani_, &c.) = _shiru_.

=tane=, seed, cause, source, means, Ta.

=tani=, valley, hollow, 248.

=ta-nigiri=, hand-grasp, seize, 64.

=tani-guku=, toad (Bufo vulgaris, _hiki-gaheru_), 62.

=tanka= = _mizhika uta_.

=tanomaru= (_-ishi_, &c.), _tanomeru_, _tanomu_, 22, 92.

=tanomoshigari=, desirable, reliable, T.

=tanomu=, trust to, 57, 183.

=tanoshikeku= = _tanoshi_, glad, happy.

=tanushisa= (_no_), gladness, happiness, 110.

=tarachineno=, m. k.

=tarachishi= = _tarachineno_.

=tarahashi= (_-su_), be complete, adequate, full, 149.

=tareru= (_taru_), be complete, 124.

=taretaru= (_taru_, to drop).

=tari= (_taru_), _ama no tari yo_, night-as-much-as-heaven, i.e. all
night, 70, 161.

=tari-yukamu=, become perfect, complete.

=tashi=, Eastland for _tachi_.

=tashika= (_-ni_, _-naru_), certain, firm, T.

=tasuke= (_u_), help, T.

=tasuki=, hand-help, shoulder-bands (see _tamatasuki_, m. k.), 70, 164.

=tatafubeki=, to be honoured, respected, T.

=tatafuru=, extol, 93.

=tatahashikemu=, _tatahasu_ = _michi-tari_, complete, perfect, as full
moon, 22, 183.

=tatakafu=, fight, T.

=tatamaku= = _tatamu_ (_tatsu_).

=tatami=, mat, 200, 210.

=tatanadzuku=, m. k.

=tatasu=, _tatashi_, _tataseru_, _tatamu_, _tatsuramu_, _tatasurashi_,
_tateba_, _tatazu_ (caus. of _tatsu_).

=tatazumi=, stop, stand still awhile, T.

=tate= (_ru_), raise, establish, set up.

=tate=: see _hi no tate_ (from E. to W.).

=tate= (_hi no_), East.

=tatematsuru=, hon. form suffix verb., lit. humbly raise, offer, T.

=tate-okite=, _naka ni tate-okite_ = rising out of the midst of [the
sea], 44.

=tate-watashi= (_watasu_).

=tatohe=, example, Ta.

=tatsu= (_tachi_), stand up.

=tatsukadzuwe=, hand-help-staff, staff to lean on.

=tatsu-kirino=, m. k.

=tatsu na= (_na wo --_ do not injure name (reputation)).

=tatsu-tsuki=, moon that rises.

=taurahi= (_tô rahi_) = _toburahi_, q. v.

=tawamite= (_tawamu_), be weak, 80.

=ta-waraha= = _waraha_, 159.

=ta-warahi= (_warafu_).

=tawayame= (_tawoyamu_, _tawamu_), 57.

=tawayame= (_tawayame_).

=ta-wi= means, in 112, _ta_ merely--paddy-land. May also mean ‘a
flooded rice-field’.

=tawori= (_u_), break off, 50, 66, 101, 215.

=tawori=, rugged mountain-peak, 159.

=tayori=, advantage, Ta.

=ta-yowai-me=, arm-weak-woman, delicate, tender.

=taye=, _tayezu_, _tayezhi_, _tayeme_, _tayureta_, also _tayuru_,
endure, support.

=tayu= (_tayuru-eru_), end, cease, be exhausted, interrupted, die.

=tayutafu= (_-hi_), heave, toss, roll, 26, 105.

=te=, hand, arm, _te udaki_, fold hands (sign of tranquillity and
contentment), 255.

=tedzukuri=, hand-work, 203.

=tekona= (_tegona_, _tego_) = _ateyaka naru musume_, beautiful girl,
47, 48, 124.

=temukahi= = _tamuke_, offering, Ts.

=tera=, Buddhist monastery, Korean _chöl_, T.

=terasu= (_-shi_), hon. caus. _teru_, 110.

=teri-hatataku=, to lighten and thunder, T.

=teri-kagayaku=, be dazzlingly bright, T.

=teru= (_i_), shine, 27, 67, 142.

=-te shi=: see gramm.

=te-tsu-kara= (_karada_), like _midzukara_, one’s own hands, one’s
self, 67.

=te wo wakachite=, dividing in different parties, T.

=to=, that, with, &c.: see gramm.

=to= = _soto_, outside, 28, 48, 179.

=to= = _minato_, 44 (_Akashi no to_).

=tobashitsu= (_tobu_), caus. vb., to fly, let fly, 70.

=tobi= (_u_), to fly.

=tobi-kakeri=, fly-soar, 203.

=tobi-karasu=, flying crow.

=tobi-koyete=, fly across, 225.

=tobi-kuku=, fly in and out, 215.

=tobi-ta-motohori=, fly circling, wheeling about, 225.

=tobu-hi=, flying-flame, signal-flare (_noroshi_).

=toburafu=(=hi=), or _tomurafu_(_hi_), make visit of condolence (on a
death), T.

=tobu-tori=, flying birds.

=to-de=, depart from door (start on journey), 262.

=todokohoru= (_i_), stop, delay, 261.

=todomareru=, stop behind, 100.

=todomari-gataki=, cannot pause or rest.

=todome=, stop, delay, 135.

=todomesase=, caus. _todome_, T.

=todomi=, turn or full of high tide, 116.

=todomi-kane= = _todomari-gataki_, hard to delay, 199.

=todomu= (_-i_, _-muru_, _-me_), stop, T., stay, delay, 64.

=tofu= (_tohi_), inquire, ask.

=togamu= (_-eru_), censure, reproach, blame, 113.

=to-gari= (_tori-kari_), hunting birds with hawks, 225.

=togenaki=, unsuccessful, T.

=togezu=, not-achieve, 53.

=togishi= (_togu_), polished, made bright and shining, approved, 59,
184.

=to-gura= (_tori-kura_), bird-perch (hawk), 236.

=to ha=: see gramm.

=tohamu=, _toheba_, _tohasazu_, _tohamuku_, _tohamashi_ (_tofu_).

=tohi-saku=, talk with, converse with, 49, 61.

=tohi-sawaku=, ask or talk loudly, agitatedly.

=tohi-sawagi= (_u_), ask excitedly, T., 49, 61.

=toho= (_tohoku_), far, distant, 16, 200; also in comp.

=toho-dzuma=, a wife left behind in distant home.

=tohoki= (_-ku_, _-shi_), far distant.

=tohokute= (_tohoku_), T.

=tohonaga= (_ku_), far, long, very far (place, time), 26.

=toho no mikado=, distant portion of realm as Tsukushi frontier,
official post there, 61, 200.

=tohoru=, go through (as wet, &c.), 17.

=tohoshiroshi=, conspicuous (lit. white), from afar, 39, 225.

=tohotsu-hito=, one who is far off (as lord on journey seems to his
house-folk), men far off in time, men of old, 227.

=tokaku=, that and this way, somehow, by all means, T.

=toki=, time, season, period.

=toki= (_toku_, _tokanu_, _tokete_), unloose, 110.

=toki-doki=, times, often.

=tokiha= (_toki-hanare_?), lasting, eternal, 14, 223.

=tokiha-gi=, eternal tree (pine), Ta.

=tokiha nasu= (_tokiha_), 64.

=toki-kahete=, unloose and exchange (girdles), 47, 55.

=toki-kinu=, _tokikinuno_, m. k.

=toki-midashi=, unloose and let be in confusion, 203.

=toki-naku=, timeless, incessantly, 8.

=toki-narazu=, untimely, premature, 48.

=toki ni=, when.

=toki-sakezu=, not-unloose, 55.

=toki-shikite=, unloose-spread, 67.

=toki to naku=, no time fixed, at any time, irregularly, always, 110.

=toki tsu=, timely, regular (as tides, tidal winds, &c.), 30.

=tokizhiku=, constantly, perpetually, 36, 43.

=toko=, couch, alcove, later, bed-place.

=toko=, everlasting, enduring.

=toko-miya=, everlasting palace.

=tokonatsu=, everlasting summer, also (_nadeshiko_), the pink flower.

=toko no be= = _toko_, 70.

=tokoro=, place.

=tokoro-dzura=, Dioscorea tokoro?

=tokoshihe ni=, everlastingly, 105.

=tokoshinahe=, everlasting.

=tokoyami=, everlasting darkness, 24.

=toko-yo=, everlasting age, eternal life, 60, 105, 233.

✱=toku=, virtue, excellence, Ta.

=toku= (_tou to_), rapidly, quickly, T.

=tokuchi= (_-guchi_), door-mouth, entry, T.

=tomare=, _to mo are_, be it so, T.

=tomari= (_u_), stay, stop, anchor.

=tomari-wite=, staying, &c., 97, 139.

=tomeru=, delay, stay, &c.

=to-mi= (_ato-mi_), trackers (hunting).

=tomo=, guild of palace retainers, officials, &c.

=tomo=, plural affix: see gramm.

=to mo=, that too: see gramm.

=tomo=, stern (boat), 127.

=tomokaki= = _tomodachi_, comrade, friend, 62.

=tomonahe= (_tomonafu_), accompany, lead.

=tomo ni=, together with.

=tomo no he=, stern (of ship).

=tomoshibure-gane= = _urayamashigaru_, desirable, enviable, 221.

=tomoshiku= (_-ki_, _-mi_), empty, deficient, hence rare, excellent,
72, 131, 220, 236.

=to-nami= (_tori no ami_), fowler’s net, 134.

=tonari=, neighbour (_to nar[ab]i_?), 104.

=toneri= (_to ni ari_?), court-servant, page, almost = _yatsuko_, 51,
183. See Asakawa’s ‘Early Institutions’.

=tono=, mansion, hall, palace.

=tono=, lord, master, excellency, T.

=tonogomori= (_tanagumoru_), spreading of clouds, 127.

=tonogomori= may also mean place-retire = retire to rest (not in M. Y.
S.?).

=tora=, Korean tiger, 24, 210.

=torafuru= (_torahe_) = _toru_.

=toraku= (_toru_).

=torashi= (_su_), hon. caus. (_toru_).

=toreru= (_toru_), T.

=toreyede= (_toru_) = _toraredzu shite_, _tori-kanete_, T.

=tori=, bird, _tori-zhi_, like a bird.

=tori=, verbal prefix giving idea of particularity and beginning of
action, &c.

=tori= (_toru_), _toramu_, _torashi_, _torahe_, _toreru_, _torite_,
_toritemu_, _toreba_, &c.

=tori-atafu= (_atafu_), give, 28.

=tori-dashi=, take out, T.

=tori ga ne=, cry, song, twitter of birds.

=tori-haki=, gird on, 64.

=tori-kahe=, exchange.

=tori-kake= = _kakuru_, 42.

=tori-kazarahi= (_kazaru_).

=tori-kite= (_kiru_ = put on, don).

=tori-mimashi= (_miru_).

=tori-mochi= (_motsu_).

=tori-motasu= (_motsu_).

=tori-nade= (_nadamuru_).

=tori-name= (_namuru_).

=tori-obashi= (_obiru_), gird.

=tori-ohite= (_ofu_ = bear).

=tori-sagaru= (_sagaru_), drop.

=tori-shidete= (_shidarashimete_), hang, suspend (as offerings on
branch of Cleyera--_sakaki_).

=tori-shiki= (_shiku_), spread, 66.

=tori-sohe=, add to, join.

=tori-sutesase= (_tori-sutsuru_), T.

=tori-tsudzuki=, follow on, continue, 64, 125.

=tori-tsudzushirohi= (_fu_), nibble, swallow in small portions, 67.

=tori-tsuke= (_tori-sugaru_), attach (cord or rope).

=tori-yorofu= (_-hi_), _tori-sorofu_, complete, equip.

=tori-yosofu= (_-hi_), dress one’s self carefully, make one smart, &c.,
with paint, powder, &c.

=toru= (_i_), take, grasp, _tori_, _torazu_, _torite_.

=tose= = _toshi_, a year’s space, _toshi-he_, 127, 232.

=to shi=, that! see gramm.

=toshi=, year.

=toshi no ha= = _toshi no hashi_, a year or term of years.

=toshi-tsuki-hi=, years, months and days--time.

=totonofu=, _totonofuru_, arrange, array, order, 255.

=totsu-miya= (_rikyu_, _gekkû_, outer-palace, i.e. outside of
City-Royal), country or temporary palace.

✱=toufuu= (_tôfû_), east wind, Ta.

=towomu= = _tawamu_, 252.

=towowoni=, gently, gracefully, 131.

=towoyoru= (_tawami-yoru_), approach gracefully, 29.

=toyo mi ki= (_oho miki_), rich royal _saké_, 87; rich _saké_, p. 194.

=toyomu= (_doyomu_), resound, 44, 220.

=toyo no akari=, rich-effulgence, a royal banquet, 257.

=tsu=, head, one head (mammal).

=tsu=, perhaps = _to_, place, place of arrival or departure,
ferry-place, harbour, anchorage, 113.

=tsu=, a possessive particle: see gramm., 210?

=tsubaki= (sword-guard-wood), Camellia tree, 130, 242.

=tsubakurame= (_tsubame_), swallow (bird), T.

=tsubaraka= (_tsumabiraka_), clearly, plainly, 110.

=tsubasa=, wing (bird), 196.

=tsubo=, jar, 210.

=tsubure= (_ru_), be broken up, T.

=tsuchi=, earth, soil, glebe, 13, 26.

=tsudofu= (_hi_), collect, assemble 22, 113.

=tsudzuku= (_ki_), continue.

=tsudzumi=, hand-drum.

=tsuga= (_no ki_), Abies tsuga.

=tsugaru= (_i_), halter, tether, moor.

=tsuge= (_no ki_), box-wood.

=tsuge= (_tsugu_), tell, announce, 248.

=tsugi= (_tsugu_, _tsudzuku_), continue, go on; _tsugitaru_, T.;
_tsugite_, _tsugitete_, _tsugite-ki_ (20).

=tsugi-shidai=, entrance of actors &c., Ta.

=tsugi-tsugi=, in succession, 39.

=tsugi-yuku=, continue, continuing.

=tsuguraku= (_tsugu_).

=tsuhi ni=, finally, 105.

=tsuide=, opportunity, Ta.

=tsuihiji=, either a parapet or terrace of earth or platform of beaten
earth on which a house stands, T.

=tsukafu= (_tsukaharuru_, _tsukafuru_, _tsukahematsuru_), serve (a
superior), 20, 210.

=tsukafumatsuru= (_tsukômatsuru_), serve (a superior), T.

=tsukahasare=, _tsukahashi_, _tsukahashishi_, _tsukahashitsu_.

=tsukahasu=, to send on duty or service.

=tsukahi=, messenger, servant.

=tsukamatsuri= (_u_) = _tsukahematsuru_. See _tsukafu_.

=tsukami-tsubushi=, grasp and overthrow, T.

=tsukanedomo= (_tsuku_), though not construct, build, 211.

=tsukasa=, an administrator, minister, chief of a department.

=tsukazu= (_tsuku_), not-arrive at, 200.

=tsuke= (_-kuru_), fix, apply to, T.

=tsukedomo= (_tsuki_), pierce, make way through, 141.

=tsuke-sasu=, cause to fix, apply (give name), T.

=tsuki=, moon, _tsuki-hi_, months and days--time.

=tsuki=, stand on which food is served.

=tsuki= (_mitsuki_), tribute, tax (in kind).

=tsukiba=, _tsukinu_, _tsukineba_ (_tsuku_, if exhausted).

=tsukinaki=, resourceless, T.

=tsuki no ki=, an elm, Zelkova Keaki, Sieb.

=tsuku= (_e_), stick to, be close to, arrive at, pierce, be possessed
with, moisten, soak in, pound in mortar, be at end of, exhausted.

=tsukuhori=, explained in Kogi as bowed and emaciated, 70.

=tsukumodokoro= (_mono wo tsukuru tokoro_), the place within palace
precincts where metal work was executed, T.

=tsuku no ana goto ni=, at each hole where the pillars or beams
supported roof, T.

=tsukurase= (caus. of _tsukuru_), T.

=tsukurashishi= (_tsukuru_).

=tsukuri-hana=, artificial flowers, T.

=tsukuru=, make, build, construct, also prepare, cultivate land, 13,
49, 67, 125.

=tsukusu= (_-shi_), exhaust, 239.

=tsukuwe=, stick, staff.

=tsukuyo=, moonlit night.

=tsuma=, spouse, 94.

=tsuma-biku=, twitch strings of _koto_ (flat harp), &c., with nails.

=tsumade=, planks, logs, for building, 13.

=tsuma-dohi= (_fu_), woo.

=tsumadzuku=, stumble.

=tsuma-gomoru=, seclude wife.

=tsuma-kohi=, spousal-love, wooing.

=tsumara=, plural of _tsuma_, spouse, wife. In Lay 258, may or may not
be an honour-plural like _kora_, young lady.

=tsumari= (_tomari_).

=tsumasu= (hon. caus. _tsumu_, pluck).

=tsuma-ya=, wife-hut or bridal hut.

=tsuma-yobu=, call one’s mate (as deer in autumn).

=tsume=, claw, nail, hoof, 210.

=tsumi= (_tsumu_), pluck.

=tsumi=, sin, offence.

=tsumi-age=, seize-raise.

=tsumi wo tsukuru=, to commit an offence, T.

=tsumoru= (_-i_, _-inu_), accumulate.

=tsumushi= (_zhi_), whirlwind, hurricane, 24.

=tsuna=, cord, rope, 32.

=tsunashi=, sort of herring, 225.

=tsune=, always, ordinary, 52, 75.

=tsuno=, horn.

=tsunu= (_tsuno_), 210.

=tsunusahafu=, m. k.

=tsurakeku= (_tsurashi_).

=tsuraku= (_tsurashi_).

=tsurane= (_tsuranu-uru_), connect, be connected, be in row or series,
T.

=tsurara= (_tsura-tsura_), in rows, 199: conf. K. 271, App. LII.

=tsurare-noborite=, climb in company, ascend in company with, lead up,
T.

=tsurashi= (_-ki-ku_), painful, grievous, disagreeable, &c.

=tsurazuwe= (_hohozuwe_), with cheek on hand, T.

=tsure=, companion, attendant, 22, 49, 184.

=tsuremonaki=, without companion.

=tsurenashi= (_-ki_, _-ku_), pitiless, also companionless.

=tsuri-age-sase=, draw up by cord or rope, T.

=tsuri-bune=, boat for angling.

=tsuru=, to angle with line.

=tsuru=, a crane, Ta.

=tsuru=, a verbal form: see gramm.

=tsurugi=, a straight sword.

=tsurugitachi=, m. k.

=tsuta=, ivy, 17, 219.

=tsutafu= (_-hi_), creep along, keep close to.

=tsutafu=, _tsutafuru_, _tsutaheru_, hand down; tradite.

=tsute= (_tsutahe_).

=tsuto=, something wrapped up and sent as a present home by one on a
journey (_ihe tsuto_), 199, 231.

=tsutsu=, pipe, hollow stem, T.

=tsutsu=: see gramm.

=tsutsuki=(=u=), pound, pound up, 209.

=tsutsumahazu=, _tsutsuga naku_, unanxious, 258.

=tsutsumerishi= (_tsutsumu_), wrapped up, concealed, 162.

=tsutsumeru=, in 37 used of Lake Se as overhung by Fuji.

=tsutsumi=, dike, bank.

=tsutsumi naku= (_tsutsuga naku_), unanxious, untroubled.

=tsutsumu= (_-i_, _-eru_, &c.), fold up in, wrap up in.

=tsuyoku= (_-ki_, _-shi_), strong, T.

=tsuyu=, dew, dew-drop.

=tsuyushimono=, m. k.

=tsutsuzhi=, Rhododendron Indicum, 175.

=tsuwa-tsuki=, leaning on staff (as old man).

=tsuwetarazu=, m. k.


=uba=, old woman, Ta.

=ubena=, _ube_, _-sube_, _-mube naru_, what is just, right, proper,
good.

=ubeshi=, good, excellent, 71.

=uchi=, house, abode, T.

=uchi= = _utsutsu_, 69.

=uchi=, within, 28.

=uchi= (_utsu_), frequent prefix to verbs, denoting beginning,
particularity.

=uchi-age-asobu=, lift-up (the cup), hence feast or banquet, T.

=uchi-dete=, _-- hahete_ (155), _-- harahi_ (103, 160), _-- kake_
(_-te_), _-- koi-fushite_ (66), _-- irete_, put in, T.

=uchi-hashi=, temporary bridge? on piles or posts, or planks or logs
merely, 26.

=uchihisasu=, m. k.

=uchi-kake=, hang over, impend, T.

=uchi-kise=, put on, make don, T.

=uchi-koyete=, _-- murete_, _-- nabiki_, 49, _-- kubete_, cast in fire,
T.

=uchi-kuchi-buri= (_wochi-kochi-furi_), here-there-fashion, see 219.

=uchi-nade= (_nadame_), _-- nageki_ (70).

=uchi-nageki=, lament, weep, T.

=uchi-oki= (64), _-- shinahi_, (104), _-- sugi_, pass beyond, away, T.

=uchi-susu=(=zu=)=rohite= (67), _-- woramu_, _-- yosuru_, _-- yukite_.

=udakaye= (_udaku_, _idaku_), embrace, enfold, clasp (_te wo_, &c.),
87, 255, 257.

=udomuguye=, a flower that appears once only in 3,000 years, T.

=udzu=, precious, 87; also head or hair decoration of flowers, &c., 257.

=udzura=, quail, 24.

=ugara=, blood-kin, 49.

=ugokarenu= (_ugoku_), move.

=ugokasu= (_ugoku_).

=ugokite= (_ugoku_), move.

=uguhisu=, Japanese nightingale, (so called), Cettia cantans, 240.

=uhagi=, outer- or over-dress.

=uhani=, upper-cargo (ship), upper (over) load on a pack-horse, 69.

=uhe=, above.

=uji= (_kabane_), family.

=ukabu= (_-be_), float, 13.

=ukagafu= (_hi_), inquire, T.

=ukagahasemu= (_ukagafu_), T.

=u-kaha=, cormorant-stream, 219.

=u-kahi= (_kafu_), cormorants-feed, keep or employ cormorants (for
fishing).

=ukanerafu=, read watch, trace.

=uke-gutsu=, torn, dilapidated boots, 62.

=ukeri= (_ukuru_, _ukeru_, _uku_), float, 199.

=uke-suwe=, float-place, launch, 30, 102.

=uketamaharazaramu= (_uke-tamahi-arazu-aramu_), negative form, not-hear
and obey, not-hear (hon. word), T.

=uketsu= (_uku_, receive).

=uki= (_uku_), float.

=uki= (_-shi_, _-ku_), miserable.

=uki= (_ukeru_, _uku_), receive, T.

=uki fushi=, drifting joint of bamboo, Ts.

=uki-hashi=, floating bridge, hanging bridge or ladder (_ama no --_),
boat-bridge (not in Manyôshiu?).

=uki-idzuru=, float up to surface, 207.

=uki-kata=, fabric with raised pattern.

=uki-ne=, sleep while afloat, on shipboard, 199.

=uma= (_muma ma_), horse.

=uma= (_umashi_, _-ku_, _-ki_), savoury, pleasant (to taste), &c., &c.

=umakori=, m. k.

=uma-ni=, horse-load.

=umare-idetaru= (_umaru_).

=umaru= (_umaruru_, _-reru_, _-rete_, _-rureba_), be born, 49.

=umasahafu=, m. k.

=umasakeno=, m. k.

=umase=, caus. of _umu_, bear, give birth to, T.

=umaya=, stable (horse).

=umayori=, on horseback, 180 (like _kachi-yori_, on foot).

=umazhi=, horse-like, as a horse does, &c.

=ume= (_no ki_), plum-tree.

=umeru= (_umu_), be born, T.

=umi=, sea, lake (_ohomi_?).

=umi=, hank, skein, ball of yarn.

=umi-he=, by the sea.

=umi-ji=, sea-road, sea-track.

=umi wo kaku=, wind off skein.

=umiwonasu=, m. k.

=unabara= (_umi no hara_), sea-plain.

=unadzuki= (_u_), nod head in assent, T.

=unagakeri-wite=, place hand or arm on neck (in friendship, love).

=unagaseru= (_unagu_), clasp neck, put on neck; _unageru_, wear on
neck, 142, 206, 235.

=unahara= (_unabara_).

=unakami= (_umi no kami_), by, on the sea, 65.

=unasaka= (_umi no sakahi_), limit of sea, 105.

=uneme=, maid, girl, Ts.

=u no hana=, ‘harebush’, Deutzia scabra, 111, 217.

✱=unzuru= (_unzhite_), be sad, vexed, gloomy, T.

=ura=, bight, shallow bay, or coast thereof.

=ura=, divination, 181, 204, _yufu-ura_, &c.

=ura=, within, inner, hinder, deeply, 195.

=urabe=, divination.

=urabure=, _urabiru_ = _urehe-wabu_, be anxious, troubled, sad,
miserable, 174, 217; inwardly, deeply moved or grieved.

=ura-gohi= (_kofu_), to love, long for deeply, passionately.

=uraguhashi= (_-ku_, _-ki_), deeply desirable, lovable, pleasant.

=urahashiku= (_uruhashiku_), T.

=urahe= (_urafu_) = _uranahi_ (_nafu_), to divine.

=uraheru=, in 165, seems = _ahi-aru_, be (emphatic).

=ura-kanashi= (_-ku_, &c.), very sad, 101.

=ura-mi=, tract, adjacent to a bay (_ura_), 199.

=ura mo naku=, literally without inner side (wadding or lining), in
194 explained as = _nanigokoro mo naku_, here meaning inattentive,
indifferent, i.e. dead.

=uramu= (_-mi_, _-meshi_, _-zu_), be in a state of dislike or hate or
vexation or disappointment (at another’s conduct).

=ura-nage= = _ura-nageki_, deeply, inly sorrowing, 4.

=urasabite= (_urasabu_), down-hearted, desolate, 28.

=urasu=, a creek or inlet, or shore thereof, 96, 195.

=urayamu= (_i_), be envious of, marvel at, Ts.

=ure=, tree-top (_ko no ure_, _konure_).

=urefu= (_urehi_, _-hi_, _-shi_), be miserable, sorrowful, 67, 69, 110.

=ureheseshi= (_urefu_), T.

=ureshiku= (_-ki_, _-shi_), delightful.

=uretaki= (_-shi_, &c.), sad, sorrowful.

=uri=, melon, 63.

=uruhashiku= (_-ki_, &c.), fine, beautiful, 70.

=ushi= (_ukeki_, _uki_, &c.), 151.

=ushi=, bull, 211.

=ushi-haki= = _nushi-haki_, sway, rule.

=usobuku= (_fuku_) = _usomuku_, T.

=usomuki= (_usobuki_), whistle, draw breath shrilly (panting), 110.

=usu= (_usuru_), disappear, vanish, pass away, _use_, _usemi_, _useme_,
_usenuru_.

=uta=, Japanese lay, poem, song, T.

=utafu= (_utahi_), sing.

=utagafu=, doubt, T.

=utagata= (_utahito_), songman, Ta.

=utakata=, foam, 215.

=utate=, unusual, excessive, T.

=utena=, a sort of balcony, T.

=utoshiku=, unfamiliar, unpleasing, estranged, indifferent to, Ts.

=utsu=, to beetle, make even and supple.

=utsu= (_uchi_), strike, in 69, seems = throw on, add.

=utsubusu=, lie prone, T.

=u-tsuki=, ‘hare’ month (4th), 210, 240.

=utsukushi= (_-ku_, &c.), comely, pretty, beautiful, admirable (Ts.).

=utsurofu= (_-hi_), _utsuru_, 92, 217.

=utsuru=, change (place or condition), 52.

=utsuru=, reflect (as mirror, water), Ta.

=utsusemi=, cast-off exuviae of insect, cast-off skin.

=utsusemi= (_utsutsu-mi_), real self, mortal self (also _utsusomi_).

=utsusemino=, m. k.

=utsushi= (_su_), change, reflect (as light); also real, _utsushi
kokoro_, true, real heart.

=utsusoyashi-utsusowo=, m. k.

=utsutahe=: see 37, 203; _tahe_ is a sort of cloth, beetled cloth.

=utsutete=, _sutsuru_ = _suteru_, discard, reject, 69.

=utsutsu=, present, real, opposed to _yume_, dream.

=utsuyufu=, m. k.

=uwe-ki=, planted bush or tree.

=uweru= (_uwe_), be starved, cold, 67.

✱=uzhiyau= (_ujô_), having life, quick, Ta.


=wa= (_ware_), 262.

=wabi= (_wabu_), beseech, implore, excuse oneself, T.

=wabishiki me=, state or fact of sadness, wretched plight, T.

=wabishiku=, lonely, sad, wretched, deplorable, T.

=wada=, sea, ocean.

=wadzuka=, little, slight, Ts.

=wadzuki=, _wakachi_, _kejime_, difference, 4.

=wadzurafu= (_hi_), be anxious, ill at ease, troubled.

=waga=, of me, mine (but see gramm.), also their, 198.

=wagihe= = _waga ihe_, 82, 217.

=wagimo= (_-- ko_) = _waga imo_.

=wago= = _waga_, 20.

✱=waka=, Japanese poetry, Ta.

=wakachi= (_wakatsu_), divide, distribute, T.

=wakaki= (_-ku_, _-shi_), young, _wakakarishi_, 105.

=wakakomowo=, m. k.

=wakakusano=, m. k.

=wakare= (_wakaru_).

=wakaru=, be apart, separated, divided from--_wakaruru_, _wakare_,
_wakarekinureba_, 53, 66.

=wake= (_waku_, _wakuru_), divide, part among, T.

=waki=, one of the Nô actors (tritagonist), Ta.

=waki=, side (of chest), side.

=waki-basami=, clasp to side, 53.

=waku-go=, young child.

=waku koto mo naku=, without distinction, division, separation, 222.

=wakuraba=, lit. sere leaves (autumn); _-- ni_, rarely, in 67.

=wakuraba ni= = _tamasaka_, by mere chance (Buddhist word).

=wakuru= (_wakete_), divide, allot, 22.

=wara=, straw, 67.

=waraha=, child, 197.

=ware=, I, myself (but see gramm.).

=washi=, eagle, 113.

=wa shi=, an interjectional final exclamation! see 207, 208.

=washiri-de= (_hashiri-de_), run out, jut out, 28, 190.

=wasurahe-naku= (_wasuru naku_), without forgetting.

=wasuru= (_-re_, _-rete_), forget.

=wata= (_wada_), 65.

=wata=, pulp of shellfish, 64.

=wata=, wadding, 67.

=wata no soko=, bottom of sea.

=watarafu= (_-hi_) = _wataru_.

=wataru=, pass on, along, over, _watari_, _-rasu_, _-shi_, also
metaphor., 160.

=wata-tsu-mi=, sea, πόντος (202), also god of sea.

=wawake=, rags, tatters, 67.

=waza=, act, deed, 113, 250.

=wazurahashiku=, miserable, wretched, T.

=we=, interjection of distress, 54.

=wefu=, be drunk, T.

=wehitaru= (_wefu_), T.

=wemimi wemazu=, smiling or not smiling, 230.

=wemi-sakaye=, full smiling, T.

=wemu= (_-i_, _-ite_, _-mahi_), smile, 52, 104, 124.

=werawera=, smilingly, joyously, 257.

=wi= (_wiru_, _woru_, _winaba_), be at, in, &c., 224.

=wi=, well (water), 14, 124.

=wi-chirashi=, be among and scatter, 111.

=wo=, diminutive prefix (often of praise or endearment).

=wo=, gramm. (= _ni_, 61).

=wo=, male, 110.

=wo=, man, vir (_miyabi wo_, _tomo no wo_, &c.).

=wo= (_mine_), summit, 109.

=wo=, tail, 198.

=wo=, so-called adversative conj.: see gramm.

=wo=, thread, string, 49, 110.

=wo ba=: see gramm., 22.

=wo-bana=, a grass (Miscanthus Sinensis), 112, 201.

=wo-bune=, skiff, boat, 245.

=wochi= (_wotsu_), return to former state (I.), 143. Also has the
meaning, there, afar, before, &c.

=wochi=, return (of hawk to wrist), 225.

=wochi-kochi=, here and there, far and near.

=wochi-midzu=, dropping water, 143.

=wochi-yeshimu=, obtain return (to youth).

=wo-gaha=, stream, 35.

=wo-gushi= (_kushi_), comb.

=wo-hanari=, part hair (girls) to fall on either side, 125.

=woharu= (_-ri_, _-raba_), end, conclude, 68, 233.

=woka=, hill, knoll, 22.

=wokabe= (_woka_), 93.

=wo-kai= (_kai_).

=wo-kaji= (_kaji_).

=wo-kanato= (_kanato_).

=wo-kasa=, small plaited hat, 206.

=wokashiku=, agreeable, amusing, ridiculous.

=woke=, tub, bowl.

=woku= = _maneku_, in 225 = recall.

=wo-kushi= (_wo-gushi_).

=womi goromo=, a ritual or ceremonial dress (as at _kagura_), Ta.

=womina=, woman.

=wominameshi=, Patrinia scabiosaefolia, a Valerian, Ts.

=womi no kora=, spinster, spinning-girl.

=wono=, axe, 135, 207.

=wonoko=, man (vir), T.

=wo-nu=, little moor, fine moor, 76.

=wori-kaheshi=, fold back (sleeve), 156, 214, 258.

=wori-kazashi=, break off (spray), to adorn head, 26.

=wori-wori= (_ori-ori_), at times, T.

=worogami= = _wogamu_, bend in prayer, _kotow_ in prayer.

=woru=, be in, at.

=woru=, bend, break.

=wosa= [senior, elder], headman (village).

=wosamaru=, be in state of tranquillity (well governed), Ta.

=wosamuru= (_osamu_, _osame_), arrange, receive, govern, administer,
regulate.

=woshi= (_wosu_).

=woshi=, Mandarin duck, Anas galericulata, 33.

=woshiki= (_-ku_, _-keku_, _-kedomo_, _-mi_), longed for, desirable,
regrettable, pitiable, 72, 95.

=wosu=, perhaps hon. caus. of _wiru_, _woru_; _kikoshi-wosu_, be in
state of making hear and obey = rule, reign.

=wo-suzu=, small bells (worn as armlets), 131.

=wo-tachi=, small sword.

=wote mo kono mo= = _kono mo kano mo_, this side, and that side.

=wotoko= (_wo-tsu-ko_), man (vir).

=wotoko-i=, _wotoko_ with _i_ (Korean article?).

=wotoko-zhi=, in a man’s way (as distinct from a woman’s).

=wototsu= (_ototohi_), day before yesterday = _wotsutsu hi_, passed
away day.

=wotsuru= = _wochiru_, fall.

=wotsutsu= = _utsutsu_.

=wowoheru=, _woworu_, hang down, as spray heavy with flowers, blossoms.

=wo-ya=, hut, cabin, 54.


=ya=, arrow.

=ya=, eight, many, all.

=ya=, house, roof, T.

=ya=, particle (?!): see gramm.

=ya-chi=, eight thousands, very many, 94.

=yachihoko=, m. k.?

=yachikusa=, all sorts of (lit. 8,000) herbs.

=yado=, night-place, lodging, shelter, abode, 51.

=yadori= (_u_), _yado-wori_, take lodging, shelter, pass night in, 12,
58.

=yadosu=, lodge, T.

=yagara=, house-kin, relations, 263.

=yagate=, straightway, T.

=yaharagu=, be, or make, or keep tranquil, peaceful, Ta.

=yahasu= (_-shi_, _-she_), pacify, quell, 24, 263.

=ya-he=, eightfold, manifold, 22, 210.

=yahegaki=, manifold fence or defence.

=yahokomochi=, m. k.

=ya-ho-yorodzu=, eight hundreds of myriads.

=yakata wo=, roof-shaped, that is truncated, wedge-shape, of tail
(hawk).

=yakitachi=, sword with fired (tempered) edge, 123.

=yaku= (_i_, _uru_), burn, set fire to, consume--_yakamu_, _yakete_,
_yakezuba_, _yakite_, _yakamu_, T.

=yaku-shiho=, burn-salt (heat salt-pans), a sort of m. k. of _omohi_.

=yama=, mountain, hill, wooded hills, wild country.

=yama-be=, towards the mountains.

=yamabi= = _yamabe_, nearly.

=yamabiko=, echo among hills and valleys, _hibiku_.

=yamabiko-doyome=, the resounding of an echo among hills.

=yamabito=, woodman, Ts.

=yamabuki=, the Kerria japonica, 24.

=yama-dakami=, the loftiness of mountains.

=yama-dori=, the mountain (wild) bird, copper pheasant, 103.

=yama-gahi=, between mountains, a valley or ravine, 215.

=yamahi=, sickness, illness.

=yama-hiko=: see _yamabiko_, hill-sprite, also a m. k.

=yama-ji=, mountain road, road across mountainous country.

=yamame= (_yamu_), 146.

=yamaneba= (_yamu_), 108.

=yamatadzu=, m. k.

=yama-tsu-mi= (like _wata-tsu-mi_) = _yama no kami_, hill-gods.

=yama-wi=, Fimbristylis japonica, var. (_Yama ahi_, Mercurialis
leiocarpa, S. et Z.).

=yamazu= (_yamu_).

=yame(ru)=, be pained, grieved, 187.

=yami-fuse=, lie prostrate with pain or sickness, T.

=yaminu= (_yamu_).

=yami-yo=, dark night.

=ya mo?!= see gramm.

=yamu= (_i_), be ill.

=yamu=, cease, stop, _yamemu_, _yamubeku_, T.

=yanagi=, willow.

=yara= = _yaramu yaran_ (_yaru_), used as affix.

=yara=, pool or pond, or mud at bottom of pool, swampy pool, 207.

=yaramu=, will send to, 199.

=yare= = _yabure_, smash, break, 155, 189.

=yaru=, give, send, &c.--_yari_, _yaramu_, _yari_, _yarimi_,
_yaritsure_, _yarinureba_, _yarazu_, _yarazute_, _yaredomo_.

=yasaka=, eight feet or eight spaces (or many feet, &c.?); for very
long or deep.

=yasashi= (_-ki_, &c.), gentle, agreeable, easy, T.

=yase= (_-ru_, _-nu_), emaciated, become lean, 60.

=yashiho=, eight (many) times dipped (deep-dyed), deep tinted, 237.

=Yashima=, eight (many) islands, a name of Japan.

=yashinafu= (_-hi_), nourish, bring up, T.

=yashinahasu= (_yashinafu_).

=yashiro=, shrine.

=yaso=, eighty, many; _yaso shima_, the countless islands (Japan);
_yasotomo_, all the guilds or clans; _yasouji_, all the (noble)
families, a m. k.

=yasu-i=, sleep quietly, 63, 242.

=yasukaranu=, _yasukaranaku_ (_yasuku_).

=yasukeku= (_-ki_, &c.): see _yasuki_.

=yasuki-shi-keku=: see _yasuku_.

=yasuku=, unanxious, untroubled, at rest, peaceful, restful.

=yasumezu= (_i_), _yasumu_.

=yasumishishi=, m. k.

=yasumite=, _yasumu_.

=yasumu=, be at rest, tranquil.

=ya tose=, eight years.

=yatsu=, fellow, creature, T.

=yatsubara=, fellow, T.

=yatsuko=, fellow, servant, 208.

=yatsure=, ragged, barebones, T.

✱=yaushyun= (_yôshun_), warm or quickening spring.

=yauyau= (_yaya_, _yauyaku_, _dandan ni_), gradually.

=yayohi=, month of growth, third (lunar) month, 58.

=ye=, _yeda_, branch, twig, sprig, 28, 203.

=ye=, creek, 173.

=ye= (_u_), get, obtain; _yeshi_, _yetaru_, _yeteshi_, T.

=ye= (_he_), to, towards: see gramm., T.

=ye=, sort of passive prefix to verbs: see gramm., almost = ‘get’.

=yegata=, hard to get, T.

✱=yekau= (_yekô_), praying to a god, Ta.

=ye-mi-tsuke-tatematsurazu=, could not get sight of, T.

=ye-oki-agari-tamahade=, His Honour not being able to get up on his
feet, T.

=yerabu= (_i_), _mu_ (_i_), choose.

=yeri=, collar, 124.

=yeru= (_uru_), obtain, get: see _ye_ (gramm.), _ye_, _yeshi_,
_yeneba_, _yezu_.

=yeshirade= (_shiru_), T.; _yeshihinu_, _yetatakahamu_, T.

=yo=, I., T.

=yo=, age, period, reign.

=yo=, an interjection.

✱=yo=, excess, T., _sen yo nichi_, 1,000 days and more, T.

=yo= = _yori_, from.

=yo=, night-time, a night.

=yo=, this world.

=yobahi= (_yobu_), call, woo, 67.

=yobi-doyome=, make resound with calling (as deer belling), 93, 242.

=yobisuwe=, invite to enter, see Taketori, p. 216.

=yobu= (_i_), call, call by name, 27.

=yochi=, like-aged, 64.

=yodo=, pool in river.

=yodomu= (_i_), slowing of stream to form pool.

=yodo-se=, pool in stream.

=yo-gomori=, pass night secluded in temple in prayer.

=yo ha wataru=, the passing on of this world, 67.

=yohi=, night-time.

=yojiru= (_i_, _-ite_), twist (grasp), twist, break off, 101, 244.

=yokaru= = _yoku aru_, T.

=yokashi= = _yoshi_.

=yokikoto=, quite right.

=yokoshima=, cross-wise, perverse, wrong, 70.

=yoku= (_-ki_, _-keku_), good, excellent.

=yomi-kuwahe=, compose and add (verses), T.

=yomi-mazaru=, compose-mingle, Ts.

=yomo=, four sides or faces, on every side, 22, 227.

=yomogi=, Erigeron or Artemisia, 233.

=yomu= (_-i_, _-ite_), count, enumerate, read, compose.

=yo no naka=, in this world, this world.

=yora=, several nights.

=yori=, from, close to.

=yori= (_yoru_).

=yori=, a verb-prefix giving force of closeness, completion and
particularity.

=yori-ahi= (_afu_) come close together as sky and earth will eventually.

=yori-konu= (_kuru_), not come to.

=yori-kumazhiki= (_yori-kuru_), T.

=yori-kuru= = _yoru_, approach? Ta.

=yori-maude=, approach, T.

=yori-neshi=, sleep by, 16.

=yori-tachi=, stand by, 3.

=yoriyori= = _oriori_, at times, Ts.

=yorodzu=, a myriad.

=yorokobu= (_-i_), be glad, T.

=yoroshiki= (_-ku_), good, excellent.

=yoroshi-nabe= (force of _nabe_, seems uncertain), perhaps quite or
altogether good.

=yoru=, approach, draw, be near to, lean on, &c.

=yoru=, night.

=yo-sari=, night-come-forth = night, T.

=yose= (_su_, _suru_), caus. of _yori_ (_yoru_).

=yose= (_yosu_), is caus. or hon. caus. of _yoru_ (_se_), 142.

=yose-kuru= (_kuru_ is aux.).

=yoshi= (_yoku_), good, &c.

=yoshi=, means, motive, cause, explanation.

=yoshinakari= = _yoku-naki_ (not good).

=yoshiwe=, _-- yashi_ = _yoshiya_ = although it be so, if it be so,
howbeit, 70, 132, 165, 217.

=yoso=, elsewhere, _yoso nomi ni mitsutsu_, while regarding elsewhere
only, i.e. in passing, &c.

=yosofu= (_-hi_), dress up, make a toilet, 24, 51, 199.

=yosofu=, _yosoheru_, liken, compare, Ts.

=yosofu= (_yosu_, lengthened); comp. _utsuru_, _utsurofu_.

=yosohofu= (_hi_), lengthened form of _yosofu_, T.

=yosoru= = _yosofu_ = _nazurafu_, compare, liken, 175.

=yosu= (caus. of _yoru_).

=yosuka= (_yosuga_), lit. bring-to or rely-place, means, connexion,
relation, help, 53.

✱=youzhi= (_yôji_), business affair, T.

=yowaku=, weak, feeble, T.

=yoyo=, age after age, Ta.

=yu= = _yo_ = _yori_, 71.

=yu= = _yumi_, bow, 24.

=yu=, hot springs, hot wells, 38.

=yu-ami=, warm baths, hot wells, T.

=yufu= (_-- be_), evening.

=yufu=, paper-mulberry (Broussonetia papyrifera), 253.

=yufu= (_-hi_) = _musubu_, tie, knot, bind, 155.

=yufu-dzuku=, evening moon.

=yufu-dzudzu=, evening star, Venus, 70.

=yufu-gari=, evening chase.

=yufu-giri=, evening mist.

=yufugure=, evening dusk, 108.

=yufuhanano=, m. k.

=yufuhinasu=, m. k.

=yufu-ke= (_ge_), evening oracle (listening to talk of passers-by): see
204.

=yufu-nagi=, evening calm (sea), 81.

=yufu-nami=, evening waves, Ta.

=yu-hadzu=, bow-end or notch, 210.

=yuhi-agete=, bind-raise (hair), or draw up with rope, T.

=yukamahoshiki=, where one might desire to go, T.

=yukashi= (_-ku_, &c.), nice, admirable, precious, T.

=yuki= (_yuku_), go, come, go on--often prefix or affix in composition.

=yuki=, quiver.

=yuki=, snow.

=yuki-ahi=, reciprocal meeting on journey or road, 58.

=yuki-ge=, appearance like snow, of snow.

=yuki-hate=, _kokoro yuki-hatete_, heart-go-end, heart going on again,
recover oneself--_hate_ is emphatic, T.

=yuki-kagahi= = _yuki-kake-afu_ (_kagahi wo nasu_ = men and women
assembling to sing, &c.).

=yuki-kaharedomo=, although come and go.

=yuki-kaheri=, come or go and return, 97.

=yuki-kakuru=, become hidden, &c., in course of journey (as ships by
islands on a voyage), 82.

=yuki-kayohi=, go, pass to and fro.

=yuki-koharu=, change as go on, go and change, 235.

=yuki-kurashi=, go on till dark (i.e. travel), 225 [possibly
_yuki-megurashi_].

=yuki-sugi= (_u_), go beyond, 213.

=yuki-torashi= (hon. caus.) = _toru_, T.

=yuki-wakarinamu= (_wakaru_), go away from (some one).

=yuki-yorite= (_yoru_), stop at in passing by, 122.

=yuku= (_-ki_, _-kazu_, _-kamu_, _-kamashi_, _-kana_, _-kanamu_,
_-kanaku_, _-keba_, _-kinu_, _-kaba_, _-kamu_, _-kaneba_, _-kikemu_,
_-kedo_).

=yuku-he=, go-direction, course, future course, 22, 140, 157.

=yukura yukura ni= (_yukuraka ni_), in a rocking, heaving way.

=yukusuwe=, time to come, future, future course, path, T., Ta.

=yukutorino=, m. k., 24.

=yume= (_ime_), dream.

=yume=, with negative, not at all, never, 101.

=yumi=, bow.

=yu-midzu=, warm water, T.

=yumi-ya=, bow-arrow, archer, 89.

=yura ni= (_yurayura ni_), in a drifting or wavy manner, as snow or
rain falling, or water trickling.

=yurara ni= = _yura ni_.

=yuri=, lily, 232.

=yuri= = _yori_, 232.

=yuriyuri to= (_yururi to_) = _yuruyuru_, with movement side to side,
rocking, tremblingly, 105.

=yurusu= (_-shi_, _-sazhi_, _-shite_, _-shite shi_, _-shi-tachi_),
allow, let do, 59 (= welcome, 110).

=yutakeki= (_yutaka_), abundant, rich, prosperous, 259.

=yuwe=, reason, cause, 125.

=yuweyoshi= (_yuwe_), 125.

=yuyami=, dark (moonless) night or evening.

=yuyushiki= (_-ku_, _-mi_, _-karamu_), in Manyôshiu implies sentiment
of awe and fear, as of thing under _tabu_, or sacred.


✱=zeni= (_sen_), a cash, money.

✱=zheu= (_jô_), old sir, Ta.

=zhi= (of unknown derivation) = _nasu_, be like, _kako zhi_, like a
young deer, not in appearance, but in manner of action, &c.

✱=zhi-getsu= (_jigetsu_), second (lunar) month, Ta.

✱=zhiuhachi= (_jiuhachi_), eighteen, Ta.

✱=zhiyaudai= (_jōdai_), ancient, Ta.

✱=zhiyufuku= (_jiufuku_), long life and prosperity, Ta.

=zo= = so.

✱=zonzhi= (_zonji_, _zondzuru_), think, intend, have a mind to, Ta.




APPENDIX

I


The colon and semicolon are not used in the texts, the comma is
employed very sparingly, chiefly with forms of _ifu_ (say, &c.) after
quotations.

In Japanese the clauses of a sentence run together in such a way that
punctuation beyond what is adopted in this volume is better avoided.
The verbal forms (allowing for inversions) sufficiently indicate the
end of the clause in most cases.

There are no long lays in books VII, XI, XII, and XIV of the Manyôshiu.

_Nigori_ (voicing) of mutes is seldom observed; owing to its
uncertainty it would have been better to have omitted it altogether
save in a few verbal forms _-eba_ _-aba_ _-de_, _-do_ _-domo_, &c.
_Nigori_ applies to the consonants and digraphs k, s, sh, t, ch, ts, h,
which, _nigori_’ed, become g, z, zh, d, j, dz, b.

The following additions and emendations would not have been relegated
to an appendix but for the fact that certain important and not very
common works could not be procured from Japan until after the texts and
glossaries had been printed.

 Lay 14, l. 15. In the note better read ‘north or cross’ for ‘noon-sun’.

     16, 5, _kata nashi_ is perhaps a better reading.

     27, 40 n., a preferable reading is _imo ga yamazu idemishi Karu_.

     31, 10, _ika ni to toyeba_ is better than the text.

     40, 21 n., add ‘or _shima kuni_, land of islands.’

     44, 26, more correctly _abete_.

     46, 6 n., change to--‘the subject seems to be _hito_ of line 4.’

     69, 26, more probably _yami shi_ should be read.

     82, 25, _nagami_ is the correct reading.

     87, 13 n., add _nade_ = stroke, approve.

     88, 13, read _kono yama_.

     130, 2,  } the notes may be omitted.
     155, 27, }

     192, 19, line 19 is really a m. k. of Tsukushi.

     194, 11 n., add--indifferent, see Glossary.

     198, over this should be inserted the heading MAKI XV, KAMI; the
       same should be the heading of page 137.

     On page 235, line 5 from bottom, it is better to remove the quotation
       mark to ‘_mune …_, and in line 6 to read _kohishikarame_.

     In Lay 171 note 9 should be deleted and the translation consulted.

     In Lay 235, line 5, an improved reading is _mukahi tachi_.

     257, 15, the _nigori_ is better omitted, not _agari_ but _akari_, so
       in 255 (_dai_).


 Page 194, l. 35, should read _tatematsurase_.

     195, l. 18, better _makishime_.

     196, 11, 2, read _haru no ni idete_.

     203, l. 23, better a full stop after _nari--nari_. _Yo.…_

     207, l. 17, preferable to add _wo_ after _so_.

     227, l. 3 (from bottom), _no_ is better than _ha_ after _me_.




II

ADDENDA TO MAKURA KOTOBA


N.B. It is not always sufficiently explained that the m. k. often apply
to syllables only, either identical in sound merely with part of the m.
k., or, by some kind of word-jugglery, suggesting decoratively a new
signification.

=akahoshi=, _add_ morning-star.

=amadzutafu=, _add_ or pass along or over.

=amakazofu=, _add_ perhaps a script-error for _amakumo_ or
_sasanami_--the former would apply to _oho_ (dimly), the latter to
Ohotsu (pl. n.).

=asahisasu=, _for_ as _read_ in.

=awokumono=, like blue cloud--in Lay 186 this m. k. seems to mean the
blue expanse of sky above the clouds showing white against it--the
blue sky being regarded as a vast blue cloud. _After_ clouds; _read_
or as clear as blue (_awo_) of sky and so epithet of white (_shiro_):
after _ideko_ come forth through (as the gods did through the clouds on
Idzumo) as blue in stormy sky.

=awomidzura=, _add_ or possibly where fowlers’ nets are spread
(_yose-ami_).

=awoniyoshi=, _transpose_ also K. lviii _after_ 137.

=fujikoromo=, read _ma-tohoku_.

=guwan=, prayer or petition to Buddhist saint.

=hahomameno=, _add_ perhaps the creeping fern Taenitis carnosa
(_mamedzura_) is meant.

=hanakatsumi=, _add_ perhaps nothing more than a repetition of _katsu_
is intended.

=hanezuirono=, add _hanezu_ seems to be Prunus japonica.

=hashitateno=, _after_ palisade _add_ a comma.

=hisakatano=, _add_ the usual script is ‘long-hard’, i.e. firm and
enduring, but this does not agree with all the applications of the
word. It might also mean ‘sunbright’. _After_ inversely _add a comma_,
and read _hisao_, _hisago_.

=ihabashino=, _for_ or _read_ as.

=ihafuchino=, _after_ (of river) _add a comma_.

=ihatsutano=, _read_ like rock-creeper, i.e. ivy.

=kariganeno=, _for_ like &c. _read_ when.

=katamohino=, _add_ or one half of a receptacle consisting of two bowls
fitting one on the other.

=kazenotono=, _after_ love _add_ as.

=kekoromowo=, _dele all after_ vestment; _and add_ used with _haru_,
spring-time, as homophonous with _haru_, stretch, as skins when being
cured.

=komomakura=, _add_ with _ahimakishi_ as meaning, embraced, enlaced.

=koromote=, _from_ other _to end dele and insert_:--

=koromoteno=, sleeve, used with the syllable _ta_ (hand, or a
homophon), with the syllable _na_ (_naga_), with _ma_ (_ma te_ meaning
‘both hands’, i.e. perfect or complete or pair, so _ma-kai_, pair of
oars?), with _kaheru_ (comp. _hiru-gaheru_, to wave).

=Kotori= (Lay 250) = _kototori_, i.e. _koto wo toriokonafu_, an
administrator or commissioner (to levy troops).

=kurenawino=, scarlet or light red; perhaps = _Kureno awi_ = Kure
indigo, Kure being a name for Go or Wu in China; used with _iro_,
colour, _asa_, light tinted, _utsushi kokoro_, real heart regarded as
‘red’, i.e. true.

=makibashira=, _for_ word _read_ wood.

=matamatsuku=, _insert_ after _matamanasu_ thread-jewels applied to
syllable _wo_ as homophon of _wo_, thread.

=matorisumu=, dele _mamori_.

=midzukukino=, _add_ there is also a pl. n. _Midzukuki no Woka_.

=mimorotsuku=, add _tsuku_ may be _itsuku_, reverence. _Miwa_ is a pl.
n., also ‘sacred saké’, also ‘tub for brewing saké’, also _miwaku_ =
gushing of water, or fermenting of saké liquor.

=minasegaha=, _translate_ my life trickles on, lessening month by
month, day by day, as the water of a waterless stream (which disappears
under the dry bed--a very common result in Japan) whose gradual
exhaustion is like the death of men from love.

=miru=, in Lay 263, means--to have emotional or intellectual experience
of.

=misagowiru=, _add_ more likely = where ospreys (_misago_) are.

=mitsumitsushi=, _for_ ccxxvii _read_ Lay 227.

=momoshikino=, _after_ countless _shiki add_ or provided with many
defences.

=momotarazu=, for _ika_ read _i_ = fifty.

=momoyogusa=, _dele all after_ pyrethrum, and add _chichi haha ga
| tono no shiri he no | momoyogusa | momoyo idemase | waga kitaru
made_, like the hundred-ages-herb that groweth behind my father and
mother’s mansion, live thou for a hundred ages until I return (a lover
dispatched on official duty to his mistress).

=nahanorino=, _for_ not yet told _read_ certainly untold to parents.

=nihatadzumi=, _read_ form pools as rain does.

=nihatsulori=,--=nihatsutori=.

=nikogusano=, said to be Solomon’s seal (flower); _hanatsuma_ =
beautiful woman.

=sagoromono=, _after_ fastened _add_, _tsuku_.

=sahidzuruyo=, read _sahidzuruya_.

=sakidakeno=, _add_ or bedfellow.

=sanekayano=, _read_, _sa nahe kaya no_, pliant as _kaya_ (dwarf
bamboo).

=sashisusumu=, _add_ perhaps error for _muratama_ = _nubatama_ which
might be m. k. of Kurusu, taking _kuru_ = _kuro_, black.

=shikishimano=, _read_ fort-island or isolated place.

=shinaderu=, slopewise with _kata_, shoulder, slope.

=shinazakaru=, separated by many steep passes.

=shiranakuni=, _read_ unknown or remote provinces used with Koséji
Kose-road, _kose_ = come. A more elaborate explanation hints at the
bringing or coming of remote lands under the sway of the Mikado.

=shiranamino=, _dele_ perhaps … hills.

=shizhikushiro=, _after_ Hades _add_ as homophon of _yomi_, excellent.

=tadawatari=, add _anashi_ is also a name for the north-west wind _ana!
shi_.

=tamadzusa=, _after_ like insert _tamadzusa_ flower.

=tamakadzura=, _dele_ false hair, _after_ chaplet _add_ of beads, after
_kage_ _add_ sparkle, _dele words in_ ( ), _add_ other explanations are
given by Motowori.

=tamakiharu=, _after_ (arm) _add_ for _utsutsu_, present real existence.

=tamanowono=, _for_ custom _read_ or succession or life.

=tamatareno=, _add_ m. k. of syllable _wo_ taken as _wo_, thread.

=tamatasuki=, _for_ lie on &c. _read_ fasten round _une_ or _una_.

=tatamikeme=, _for_ ‘rush, (matting)’ _read_ ‘rush’ (matting).

=tobusatate=, _read_ The Kogi &c., _for_ tree-tops _read_ lopped
tree-trunk.

=tokikinuno=, _after_ unfastened _add_ or taken to pieces.

=tokozhimono=, like a bed-place, _after_ prostrate _add_ (on pallet of
reeds, &c.).

=tomoshihino=, _read_ like a light or flame giving light.

=tonogumori=, for _gumovi_ read _gumori_.

=tsumagomoru=, after _sa_ add (see N. I. 402, 2nd _uta_), _before_
meaning _insert_ perhaps the real.

=uchitawori=, perhaps simply by syllable-repetition a m. k. of syllable
_ta_.

=udzuranasu=, read _ihahi_ as _i-hahi_.

=umashimono=, _add_ the true orange _kunempo_.

=umazhimono=, for _naka_ read _naha_.

=wagasekowo=, read _waga seko wo | na kose no yama no | yobu kotori |
kimi yobi kahese | yo no fukenu to ni_, far gone is the night, ye birds
that cry on Kose hill, turn back my lord, crying to him, cross not the
hills (to prevent him leaving her).

=wagatatami=, _read_ my own mat.

=wagimokowo=, _add_ Hayami is the name of a part of the coast of Settsu
… in the phrase _wagimokowo kiki Tsuga nu_, prefatially, as if …
_kikitsugi_ … my love, of whose beauty the fame passeth from age to age.

=wakakusano=, add _wakaku he_, while young by side of.…

=yakitachiwo= or =-no=, with the syllables _to_ (_toshi_), smart,
ready, vigorous, and _he_, side.

=yakushihono=, _add_ before _kohi_, _karaki_, passionate.

=yamanowino=, _after_ well _add_ or source, not deep like an artificial
well.

=yufuhinasu= (to follow =yufuhanano=), like evening sun, used with
_uraguhashi_ (delightful to the feelings, as _maguhashi_ is delightful
to the eye).

=yufutatami=, _after_ Broussonetia _add_ kept: after _tatami_ insert a
comma.

=yukumidzuno=, after _sayakeku_ read (clear-sounding as running water).




III

ADDENDA TO GLOSSARY


=agari=, read _akari_, _toyo no akari_.

=ahare=, pitiful; later--interesting, see Lay 231.

=ahishi= = _arasohishi_?

=akazu=, sometimes = _tarazu_.

=amatsu mikado=, _add_ i.e. tomb or _mi-sasagi_ of Mikado.

=aretsukashi= = _araharetsukahe_ (not _tsugu_), cause to establish,
build, 94.

=arikuru= = _arisofu_, _arasofu_, 240.

=ariso=, strictly, perhaps, rough shingly shore.

=asa hi nasu=, morning-sun-like.

=asamashigari=, for _akereru_ read _akireru_.

=asatedzukuri=, remove ‘notes’ after ‘203’.

=ato=, for _katu_ read _kata_.

=awayuki=, snow just melting, p. 194.

=ayakaki=, pictured, patterned, T.

=chôka=, long lays.

=fuhaya=, soft, p. 194.

=fumedomo=, _remove_ ‘(Chinese _wen_)’ to next word after ‘13’.

=fumi-nuku=, tread, trample, wear through.

=futoshiritate=, stablish stoutly, 263.

=hanka=, envoys (to the lays).

=hokosugi=, _for_ tall _read_ upright.

=hotaru=, _for_ pretty _read_ firefly.

=idete=, for _idyuru_ read _idzuru_.

=i-kaki-watari= after (_watari_) _insert_ 102, _dele the rest_.

=ikameshiu=, sumptuously, T.

=i-karuga=, _omit_ hyphen.

=ikidohoru=, vexed, angry.

=imohi= (or _imowi_?), _imofu_, to seclude oneself ritually, be
tabooed. See p. 218.

=(w)inaba=, the _w_ belongs to next line, _winaba_, form of &c.

=isogakure=, rocks or shore, &c.

=itate=, read _itato_.

=iyatate= = _iyoiyotatete_.

=ka=, _after_ day _add a comma_.

=kabakari= (p. 203) = this much, so much, equally.

=kako totonohe=, arrange rowers in due order, see Lay 258.

=kanahama=, read _kanahamu_.

=kara=, _omit the_ --.

=kare yuku=, go on withering, 234.

=kaushi=, lattices, T.

=Ki-ji=, _omit the comma_.

=kiki-kofuru=, _omit the comma_.

=kiyora= (_keura_), in Lay 229, pure, precious, rare.

=kokire=, _for_ plank to _read_ pluck and.

=koshi=, _add_ also palanquin, litter.

=kote=, read _kôte_.

=kou=, prefix asterisk.

=kure kure=, _add_ secretly.

=kusa musa=, read _kusamusu_.

=makari=, _after_ down _omit the comma_.

=maki-mi=, _add_ or equal _nasu_.

=managari=, entwine arms, p. 194.

=meguri=, for _-rebu_ read _-reba_.

=meshi-tsugi=, rather, one who takes an order or message.

=mi=, adjectival or verbal suffix, seems to denote habit, state, &c.

=mikado=, _add_ Sovran.

=mizhika uta=, short lays, _tanka_, envoys.

=momonaga ni=, with legs out-stretched, p. 194.

=moto hikaru=, _add_ value of _moto_ uncertain, probably lower part of
stem.

=mushibusuma=, warm coverlet, p. 194.

=nabe=, _add_ gives a sense of completeness, _yoroshi nabe_, 14.

=nadzumi=, obstruct, impede, be obstruction to.

=nadzusafu=, also = _nadzusaharu_ = _nazhimu_, be intimate, friendly
with.

=naga-uta=, long lays, or _chôka_.

=naki-wataru=, _add_ (or go on singing as birds do).

=nani=, _add_ thing, anything.

=naresofu=, accompany.

=nari-hahi=, produce (vegetable).

=neburi=, look with half-closed eyes, perhaps = _niramu_, stare.

=nikibi-nishi=, _add_ comfortable.

=nobu=, _kokoro wo nobu_ rather means ‘explain meaning’.

=nogaroyeru=, read _nogaroyenu_.

=nu= sometimes = precative _ne_, =ahanu= in 42 = _ahane kashi_.

=nutsutori=, pheasant.

=ohashimashinu=, _sarimashita_. (Taketori.)

=ohi-mi=, rather act, or state of carrying on back.

=ohorokani=, _oho-ro-ka_, an obscure word, perhaps = _oho ni_, greatly.
The note to 263 should be changed by altering ‘lightly’ to ‘gravely,
seriously’.

=ohotono=, _for_ 189 _read_ 184.

=oiraka=, simply (Lay 205).

=oiraka ni=, _read_ plainly, simply.

=osuhi=, _add_ or perhaps an outer dress.

=rani=, after verbs = _ge ni_, 60.

=sabi=, _add_ has force of ‘like’, as _kamusabi_, godlike.

=sakimori=, soldier of frontier garrison (Tsukushi)--literally,
cape-watcher or (perhaps) frontier (_sakahi_) guard. See Lay 258.

=saki-tsugi=, bloom successively.

=samorafu=, for _hateru_ read _haberu_ (be, do).

=sarazu=, p. 232, inevitably.

=saritote=, _for comma after_ yet, _put_ --.

=sayagu=, rustle, p. 194.

=shigarami=, _dele the_ ;

=shima-dzutahi=, oar along coasts of, or amid, islands.

=shinaye=, droop (physically or morally), see Lay 240.

=shizhi-nuki=, _shigeku tsuranuku_, well equipped (as boat with oars)
or well furnished as bead-lace with _tama_, wreath with blossoms, &c.
See Lay 258.

=sode=, _read_ (_so_, dress, _de_, arm), sleeve.

=sora mo naku= = _ki wo ushinahi_, lose one’s wits, T.

=sotataki= (_sotto_), soft-pat, stroke.

=tachi-azaru=, to be anxious, distracted.

=tachi-narasu=, level by standing on (as when one frequents a
particular spot).

=tadaka=, real self, person.

=tadamuki=, arm, 194.

=tadayofu=, drift, T.

=tagoshi=, _before_ men _insert_ two or few.

=tahagoto=, _better read_ foolishness, jest.

=takubusuma=, white-bark coverlet, p. 194.


OXFORD: PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS BY HORACE HART, M.A.





End of Project Gutenberg's Primitive & Mediaeval Japanese Texts, by Various

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRIMITIVE, MEDIAEVAL JAPANESE TEXTS ***

***** This file should be named 53295-0.txt or 53295-0.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
       http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/2/9/53295/

Produced by David Starner, David Garcia, Dave Morgan and
the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
generously made available by The Internet Archive)

Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
1.E.8.

1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country outside the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

 This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
 most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
 restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
 under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
 eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
 United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
 are located before using this ebook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
provided that

* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
 the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
 you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
 to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
 agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
 Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
 within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
 legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
 payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
 Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
 Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
 Literary Archive Foundation."

* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
 you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
 does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
 License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
 copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
 all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
 works.

* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
 any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
 electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
 receipt of the work.

* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
 distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org



Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

For additional contact information:

   Dr. Gregory B. Newby
   Chief Executive and Director
   [email protected]

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.